The Prosopography of the Later Roman Empire 2 Part Set: Volume 3B, AD 527-641 (Vol 3) [English OCR] [3B] 0521201608, 9780521201605

Citation preview

RE oie SI AEA Sie cscs

THE

PROSOPOGRAPHY THE

LATER

ROMAN

EMPIRE

oe eS

jJ. R. MARTINDALE

VOLUME

III

A.D. 527-641 Volume HIB (Kaladji ~ Zudius)

ALS] CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY

PRESS

OF

The

Pitt Building, Trumpington

Street, Cambridge

CB2

RAIA ERS SIDI

Published by the Press Syndicate of the Universityuty jof Cambridge

CONTENTS

IRP

40 West goth Street, New York, Ny 10011-4211, USA Road,

1o Stamford

Oakleigh,

VOLUME

HIB

Victoria 3166, Australia

rue

© Cambridge.University Press 1992

PROosopOGRAPHY

Fragmentary First published

i

i

“ud

Saat

BOA ¢

fast

”

Stemmata

at the University Press, Cambridge IS

PROSOPOGRAPHY THE

BRITISH

ACADEMY

Monograms

BY

SUPPORTED ty?

Index to Fasti nations

Index to office-holders of non-Roman

“Oe

ohn Kat ert), 1935" Martindale The prosopogre A wpfithe, later Kdman Empire.

Index

to stemmata

Vpl 3, Ab. 527641)

Roman

Empire ~ Biographies/ Collections

NG ahithe, 4 Q20. 037

Library af Congress cataloguing in publication data Jones, A. H. M. (Arnold Hugh Martin), 1goq-1g70. The prosopography of the later Roman Empire.

Vol. a-

by J. R. Martindale.

v. 1, A.D. 260-395. V. 2. A.D. 9957527. Vv. 3. A.D. 5297-641. 2. Names, Personal - Rome, Rome ~ Biography.

Contents:

i i i |

4. Byzantine Empire ~ 3. Prosopography - Rome. 5, Names, Personal ~ Byzantine Empire, Biography. 1. Martindale, 6. Prosopography ~ Byzantine Empire. Morris, J. joint author. John Robert, joint author, m. Tide. 1G203.5,j6

920.037

page

761

1423

names and Anonymi

rgO2

Printed in Great Britain

THE

ji) - Zudius (Kalad

:

:

77-118859

spn 0 521 20160 8 THE SET

uP v

640/641 wealthy citizen (in Egypt) A wealthy citizen, who took his followers and joined the Arabs in their conquest of Egypt; after his wife and mother were seized in Alexandria, he yielded to the promptings of Theodorus 166, sent him a large sum of money, and returned with his men to the Romans; Joh. Nik, 114.6-7 (p. 561 Zotenberg), cf. index 113 (114). Kaladji

Arab leader

Khalid ibn Sa‘id

E/M

VII

A member of the Umayyad clan of Quraysh, he was an early associate of the Prophet; sent in 634 (year thirteen of the Hegira) by AbG Bakr to the Byzantine frontier, to establish control over Arab tribes in the area, he was based at Tayma from where he had encounters with Byzantine forces and was defeated ; dismissed by Aba Bakr and replaced in by Yazid, he was supposedly pardoned by Umar and sent to serve as-Suffar Marj of battle the in Syria under Shurahbil; he was killed (perhaps carly 635); cf enc. of Islam® tv, pp. 927-8 (EL. Loucel) and see Baladhuri, p. 107 (= Hitti, p. 165), p. 118 (= Hitti, pp. 182~3) (his

death). See also Donner, Early Islamic Conquests, pp. 113714, 1 17-18 and (on the date of Marj as-Suffar) 130-1, Arab leader

Khalid ibn al-Walid

E/M

VII

In Arabic tradition he was nicknamed Sayf Allah (Sword of Allah), cf. Theoph. AM 6123, Cedr, t 751 (O XdAeSos (XaAcBos; Cedr.) ov Aéyouolv pdyaipav TOU Oeov). A member of the Makhziim clan of Quraysh, he was originally an opponent of Mohammed but was converted to Islam in 627 (year six of the Hegira) or 629 (year eight of the Hegira); Baladhuri, p. 77 = Hitu, p. 118, and see Ene. of Islam’ 2 1, pp. 878-9 (K. V. Zetterstein), and Lene. of Islam® w, 928-9 (P. Crone). In Sept. 629 he was the only one of the

four Arab commanders defeated by Theodorus 162 at Mu‘ta to survive; Theoph. AM 6123 (6 eis &unp&s), Cedr. 1751 (in fact he took command g after three generals had already been killed and saved the remainin which army d's Mohamme with was he s afterward Avab forces). Shortly

took

Mecca;

Baladhuri,

pp.

38-9 = Hitti,

pp. 64-5

(for

the

date,

Ramadan of year eight = early 630, see p. 40 = Hitti, p. 66). He was one of Aba Bakr’s leading commanders in the ridda wars , 632/633 which established the rule of Medina in Arabia; Baladhurt sent then was He 145-9: 134-7, 128-9, pp. Hitti, = 95-8 84, 88-go, Abi Bakr to Iraq where he began the Arab conquest by subduing

901

of pp. by the

‘anech

KHALID

AL-WALID

IBN

spring/summer 633 to c. April 634; see Donner, Early Islamic Conquests,

REI

pp. 177-8.

He was then ordered by Abii Bakr to go to Syria to reinforce Arab

armics there against the Romans; Balddhuri, p. 10g = Hitti, p. 167. He left in c. April 634; Baladhurt, p. 110 = Hitti, p. 16g (Rabi IT of year

thirteen), p. 250 = Hitti, p. 400 (Rabi I or Rabi II of year thirteen). His crossing of the desert to Syria, probably via Palmyra to Damascus, acquired legendary status; see Donner, op. cit., pp. 119-27. On reaching Damascus he joined forces with Aba ‘“Ubaydah and commanded the Arab forces which captured Bostra and subdued the Hauran; he was in command at the Arab victory of Ajnddayn (perhaps July 30, 634), and may have been initially supreme Arab commander but this position was conferred on Abii ‘Ubaydah by the new caliph Umar; subsequently Khalid was active in Syria under Abii ‘Ubaydah taking part in the siege of Damascus and the battle of the Yarmuk (636), in which he was the architect of the Arab victory, and in various

operations to extend the Arab conquest of Syria; Baladhurt, pp. 1og-16, 120~3, 126, 130, 144, 177-8, 188 = Hitti, pp. 169-78, 186-9, 193, 200, 223, 277-8, 293~4, Anon. Guidi, p. 37 = p. 31, Bar Hebr., Chron., P. 945

Eutychius, Annales, col. 1093, Agapius, pp. 469ff, p. 474. CL Donner, op. cil, pp- 128-32, 135~42, 149-51, for analysis of conflicting traditions in Arabic and other sources concerning the conquest of Syria.

Khalid p. 270.

died

at Hims

(Emesa)

in 642;

Baladhurt,

p. 173 = Hitti

i

Theodos(ius)

Khorkhoruni

Koubratos On

patricius; Bulgar ruler

(KouBpatos)

the name,

see Moravesik,

Byzantinoturcica’

i, pp.

MVII

101-2.

i; He was a nephew of Organas and lord of the Ounogoundour

Nic.

of Brev. 24, (6 Tov OWwoyouvBoUpoov KUplos), cf. Joh. Nik. 120. 47 (‘chief see Moravesik, the Huns’) (p. 380 Zotenberg). His people were Bulgars; op. cil., Uy pp. 218-19. childhood in According to John of Nikiu he was baptised in Nik. 120. 47 Constantinople and grew up in the imperial palace; Joh. Brev. 12 Nic. (p. 580). The date of his baptism may have been 619; cf, (possibly referring to the same occasion),

d He rebelled against his overlord, the khan of the Avars, and expelle

the Avars

from

his homeland;

he sent an embassy

to Heraclius

and

until his concluded a peace treaty with the Romans which he observed patricius (ij death; from Heraclius he received gifts and the dignity of

The Tot Tratpikiou &Eig ériunosv) ; Nic. Brev. 24, cf. Theoph. AM 6171. the in still was date of the revolt was in the mid 630s, while Heraclius

Cf. also Bury, LRE' u, pp. 332-3.

Vahan Khorkhoruni

Kisil

?dux of Tripolitana

609

In 609 ‘the great prefect of the district of Tripolis (‘le gouverneur de

la T ripolitaine’; Zotenberg), named Kisil, went to Nicetas 7 with large supplies

XI, Pp. 39 Described as ‘lord of the Amatuni’; Sebcos vi, pp. 31-2, oruni, An Armenian noble, he took part in the revolt of Atat Khorkh y probabl in 595 Samuel Vahewuni and others against Rome and Persia, those who (see below); when the rebellion collapsed he was among the proof submitted to Persia; Sebeos v1, pp. 31-2. In 595 he was one ed by honour Persian Armenians summoned to the Persian court and for the nian Chosroes; Sebeos x1, pp. 39-40, and see Mamak Mamiko and s Chosroe date. He was subsequently ambushed on the orders of murdered; Sebeos xu, p. 41.

east; cf, Nic. Brev. 24. Heraclius He was allegedly involved in a plot to help Martina’s son 580). (p. 47 against the emperor Constantinus in 641; Joh. Nik. 120.

Atat Khorkhoruni

| I i

ANNA TR ON

tribes west of the Euphrates; Baladhuri, pp. 84, 90, 241-50, 340-1 = Hitt, pp. 128-9, 137, 387-400, 569-70. The date was probably

KOUbDIS 2

(‘des renforts considérables’ = reinforcements;

Zotenberg)

in

order to help him against Bonosus’; Joh. Nik. 109.24 (p. 451 Zotenberg) Cf. Buder, Conquest of Egypt, p. 8. He was probably the dux of Tripolitana

and a supporter of the revolt of Heraclius against Phocas. His name is possibly Cyrillus; see Maspero, Org. Mil, p. 138. Kotit

i Armenian

noble

L VI

60 ?Egypti PP er of Heraclius BY an support the gene ral After the defeat of Bonakis, Bonosus 2 executed ‘Leontius

Kadis

and

1

Kidis’; Joh. Nik.

107.38

(pp. 545-6

762

The

name

is

cf. Guduin. perhaps Goudois (Zotenberg), possibly = Guduis, Guduin; Kadits (= According

Guduin)

victim of Phocas

2

to John

of Nikiu

he

was

one

of those

accused

E VIi with

overthrow Alexander 18 (here confused with Germanus 11) of plotting to

; Joh. Nik. Phocas; sent to Alexandria and later executed by Tustinas eunuques’ ; d’autres et ro3.tt (p. 539 Zotenberg) (ainsi que Goudots

Zotenberg). Perhaps a cubicularius.

Ch Justi, p. 166, on the name,

Zotenberg).

763

LAVNEBODIS

LAMASON

to be queen Fredegundis’ lover; Lib, Hist. Mane. 35 (tune erat malorum

domus palacii). Still maior domus under Chiotharius in 604; Fredegar. Iv a5,

VI comes (in Egypt) : LAMASON ‘© Kduns Acudiooov; associated with the comes Anonymus 46; P. Oxy. 1868 (sixth century).

His heirs were subsequently recorded in a list of payments of barley

made by various people; Aapdoovos

Koue(Tos)).

P. Oxy. 2020, line 35 (8(1&) KA(npovepev)

Presumably

a landowner

in the Oxyrhynchite

nome,

Possibly identical with Lamason mentioned in reference to accounts from estates probably owned by the Apion family; P. Oxy. 1912, lines 50,

62, consul ordinarius

Lampadius

430

“consvi (West) prior a?530 with Rufius Gennadius Probus Orestes: Fasti, Rossi 1023-37, CIL v 3896-7, 54.04, 5428, 6742b, ix 1384, X 4497,

XII 935, 937, 938, 2074, Stud. Pal. xx 139, 140, SB 1 4663, P. Cairo Masp.

167104, 67105, u167301, BGU

11 369, Lib. Pont. 56, Joh. Mal. 452, AGOec.

rv, ii, p. 98. In the papyri his name follows that of his colleague. See also Bagnall and others, Consuls, pp. 594-5. The surviving portion of a consular diptych, now in Brixia, has the name: [L]ampadiorum; CIL v 8120, 5 = xu 3, p. 753. Its date is uncertain; it may belong to the consulship of 530 but could refer to an

unrecorded suffect consulship among earlier Lampadii (perhaps one of the Lampadii 1 to 7 in PLRE 11).

LANDARIT

clarissimus puer (in Italy)

557

C(larissimus) p(uer); son of Gunduhulus and Gundihild, brother of Lendarit; in 557 a special guardian was appointed by the ordo of Reate

to protect their inheritance there after their father’s death while under

threat of court action: Marini, P. Dip. 79 = P. Ital. 7, line 66.

Frankish notable

Landegiselus

(Landri) maior domus

7 (of Ghilperic and Chlothar II)

maiorem

Vita

.E/M VII

584-604

He was apparently already maior domus before the death of Chilperic (in 584) and remained in office under Chlotharius 11; he was rumoured

Gaugerici

domus

g (virum

praefati

inlustrem

ie.

principis,

Landericum

tunc

tempore

an

undated

Chlotharius;

anecdote). In 593 he was one of the leaders of the army of Chlotharius and Fredegundis which defeated Gundovald 1 and Wintrio near Soissons and then harried Champagne; Lib. Hist. Franc. 36. In Gog he and Chlotharius’ son Meroveus with the Neustrian army marched against Bertoald 1, forcing him to retreat to Orléans and besieging him there, and seized lands of Theoderic between the Seine and the Loire; Landericus declined a challenge to single combat by Bertoald; Fredegar. tv 25. Subsequently in the same year he and Meroveus met Theoderic’s army and Bertoalc near Etampes and were heavily defeated, Landericus escaping by flight after again declining a

challenge from Bertoald; Fredegar. 1v 26, Lanthacarius

Killed in battle against the Romans in 548; Mar. Avent. s.a. 548 (eo anno Lanthacarius dux Francorum in bello Romano transfossus obit).

The circumstances are obscure but the event perhaps occurred early in Theodebald’s reign and possibly in or near Venetia; sce Stein, Bas. Emp. 530. Constantinus

qui et Lardys

Lascius (CIL vi 37277) V/VI:

PLRE us. L VT

wealthy lady (in Corsica)

Labinia

A religiosa femina, she founded a monastery in Corsica; Greg. Ep. 1 50 (a.591 June). Evidently aristocratic family.

Launebodis

Brother of Nantechildis (wife of Dagobert I); he was buried on the king’s orders in the church of St Denis; Gesta Dagoberti 26, Landericus

cf.

a

wealthy

lady

in

Corsica,

perhaps

Frankish dux (of Toulouse)

of

M VI

A Frank, of noble family; Ven. Fort. Carm. m 8, lines 24 (barbarica prole), 37 (cited. below) and 39 (quamvis altum teneat de stirpe cacumen). Husband of Beretrudis; Ven. Fort. Carm. 1 8, line 25. They

had a daughter; Greg. ‘Tur. HF 1x 35.

pvx of Toulouse: while dux at Toulouse he built, with his wife, the first

church of St Saturninus there, an event celebrated in a poem by Venantius Fortunatus; Carm. u 8 title (de Launcbode qui acdificavit templum S, Saturnini), lines 21-2 (Launebodis enim post saecula longa, a

795

could not be found), For the date, c. 642, and circumstances, see Garcia Moreno, p. 59 with notes. In spite of his name he was probably a Goth;

ducatum dum gerit, instruxit culmina sancta loci) and 37 (dux meritis in gente sua qui pollet opimis).

cf. Thompson, Goths in Spain, p. 214 with n. 6.

Laurentius (CIL v 1592) V/VI: PLRE nu.

LAZARVS

Laurentius (4£ 1951, 176) V/VI: PLRE nu. Laurentius

(C/L v1 32007)

Laurentius

1

EVI:

PLRE un.

Lazarus

Recorded

V(ir) s{pectabilis) (rather than sublimis or strenuus); witness of a donation by Ranilo on April 4, 553, at Ravenna; Marini, P. Dip. 86 = P. Ital. 13, lines 65-7.

LAVRENTIVS 3

v.sp.

M VI

vc. (in Italy)

LVI

11 in Sicily in late 598/early 399 to

present the accounts of the former numerarius Bonifatius 4; Greg. Ep. rx 63 (a. 598 Nov./Dec.;

to Azimarchus),

130 (a. 599 April; to Romanus

defensor Siciliae), Both letters ask for help for Laurentius in his mission.

of estates

(t(v)

Ure

tov

Addapov

557

clarissimus puer (in Italy;

Cilarissimus) p(uer), in Italy 557; Marini, P. Dip. 79 = P. Hal. 7, line

66. See further Landarit. PLRE uy,

Leo (CLL m 14368.10) IV/VI. PLRE n. Leo (JOeAI 23 (1926), Beibl. p. 192, n. 148) V/VI: PLRE u. LEO

referendarius

1

3

Q

B50

27,

ws}

Monetarius; father of Paschalis 1; he died before June 3, 572; Marini, P. Dip, 120 P. Hal. 35, line gt (cited under Paschalis). He was probably z.d. palatinus sacrarum largitionum and monetartus aurt at Ravenna, like his son.

Vir clarissimus; sent to Leontius

as curator

Leo (CIL xv, p. 891) IV/VI:

moneyer of the sacrae largitiones (at Ravenna)

LAVRENTIVS 5

Syria

ees

Laurentius 4

on 4 July, 571; CAL v 5230 = ILCV 24g.

in

LENDARIT

MVI

V (ir) s(pectabilis); he died aged fifty-five and was buried at Lennum

LL VI/E VE

curator (domus divinae, ?Augustae)

3

tvBodatatov Koupatopa) which were part of the domus divina (1 Osta olka) belonging to a recently dead empress; /GLS tv 1905 el-MeSrefe, in Syria.

553

v, s(pectabilis) (at Ravenna)

7549

troops {in Italy)

He was in command of some Roman troops in Venetia ( Poouaiors ticiv.,.dov AéGapos hysito} when Hdiges (Iidigisal) met and routed them, killing many; Proc. BG m 35.22. For the date, perhaps summer/autumn 549, cf Hdigisal.

experientssimus}.

(near Lake Como)

commander of Roman

Lazarus 2

537/538

(in Italy)

A‘tried and trusted public servant, sent by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator (PLRE t1) to purchase wine, oil and wheat in Histria during the first indiction ‘Sept. §37/Aug. 598); Cass. Var. xu 22 (Laurentium virum experientissimum et magnis nobis in republica laboribus comprobatum), 23 (addressed ‘Laurentio viro experientissimo’), 24 (vir

2

542

comes Orientis

1

In office a. 542 May ¢; Just. Nov. 157 (addressed AoGape Kounti THs éo; the law concerns Osrhoene and Mesopotamia).

vir experientissimus

LAVRENTIVS

1

LEO

LAVNEBODIS

Native of Cilicia; Proc. Anecd. 14.16. Father-in-law of Malthanes (Marthanes 1); Proc. Anecd. 29.28. He was allegedly prevented from marrying the bride of his choice through the disapproval of the empress Theodora; Proc. Anecd. 17.312 (the name in the MSS however is given

as Leontius, not Leo), This incident presumably occurred early in the reign, if he had a daughter old enough to marry Marthanes before 550. REFERENDARIVS

2c. 527~¢. 550:

Proc.

Anecd.

17.32

(OoTrEp

pepepE-

(Aemilianus replied that the Hbrary had been dispersed and the book

v8apios Av Thy Tinnv), 29.28 (domep sixev... thy to KaAoupevou bepepevdapiou Tipty). He seems to have been already influential early in Justinian’s reign and probably still was in the late 540s (see below and cf. Marthanes 1), and may have served continuously as referendarius, He is described by Procopius as avaricious and persuasive and gaid to

766

767

LAVRENTIVS

6

comes

(in Spain)

E VII

Comes; he lived in Toledo and possessed a good library; Braulio, Ep. 26 (Braulio asked the abbot Aemilianus to look for a book ~ sane in tempore

apud

Laurentium

comitem

dudum

eum

fuisse

novi),

26

‘

LEO

LEO

1

ns ; however have been the first to persuade Justinian to sell judicial decisio

edly guarantee a unjust their claims, claimants to property could suppos

d property favourable verdict by promising Leo a portion of the dispute for himself and

the emperor; in this way he grew immensely

rich and

from acquired great estates; he is also accused of sometimes taking bribes

both parties in a dispute; Proc. Anecd, 14.15723. activities of During the outcry at Constantinople following the he bribed Marthanes, Leo was also the object of threats by the Blues;

Justinian to stop investigations into Marthanes’ conduct Blue members

to restrain those who

assaulted

Marthanes;

and bribed

Proc. Anecd.

29.33~6. For the date, possibly the late 5408, see Marthanes adviser of Chramnus

Leo 2

1. c. 555

Native of Poitiers; companion and adviser of Chramnus at Clermont, he insulted St Martin and bishop Martialis of Limoges and soon afterwards died insane, in spite of keeping vigils and making offerings at

St Martin’s at Tours; Greg. Tur. HF 1 16.

vs

(vir gloriosus), praetor Siciliae 559 Leo 3 PRAETOR SICILIAE a. 559 Feb.-April: vir magnificus Leo practor; Pelag. I, Ep. 23 (a. 559 Feb. 2), 33 (a. 559 late Feb.; not named), 72

(a, 559 April). Addressee ofa letter from Pelagius; Pelag. I, Zp. 78 (after April 16, 559; addressed ‘Leoni practori Siciliae’). Praetores Siciliae were viri gloriosi; cf. Lustinus 8 and Libertinus. He reported to Pelagius the

progress of episcopal elections at Gatania, Pelag. I, Ep. 23 (in person, during a visit to Rome); and at Syracuse, Ep. 33. Pelagius promised not to punish the bishop of Taormina out of regard for Leo’s feelings (affectui

tuo); Ep. 78. An investigation ordered by Pelagius was entrusted to him as a man beyond reproach (de cuius fide, de cuius integritate nibil habemus ambiguum) to be aided by experts in law; Ep. 72.

563 ?PPO (Orientis) : Leo 4 In office a. 563 Dec. 21, Just. Nov. 150 (addressed ‘Leoni’; he is styled ‘celsitudo tua’ and addressed ‘vale Leo parens carissime et amantissime’,

appropriate to a PPO). Another copy of the same law was sent on the same date to Areobindus 4 (Just. Nov. 143). Both extant versions are in Latin. Author of a prefectorial forma (tW1tos Agovtos Tot evSofota&Tou); Zachariae von Lingenthal, “Avexdora, pp. 258fF, no. 39, PP. abit, no. 6. Wherever the office can be checked, all these formae were issued by

praefecti praetorio Orientis. Leo was probably therefore PPO Orientis and may have held this post when he received Just. Nov. 150. 768

10

honorary consul

Leo 5

590-591

3 He was in Sicily in 5g0 and expected to visit Rome; Greg. Ep. 1 le). (a. 5go Sept. ; to Paulus 41; viro eminentissimo domno Leone exconsu

about the In autumn 591 he wrote to Petrus, rector patrimonii in Sicily, directae corn supply; Greg. Ep. 1 70 (a. 591 Aug.; to Petrus; tibi etiam hac tly gloriosi viri Leonis exconsulis epistulae concurrunt}. He apparen duties connected with the corn supply. 595 adviser of Maurice on Italian affairs Leo 6 Leo and In 595 pope Gregory complained that the advice offered by own, his to d preferre was affairs Italian on emperor Nordulfus to the ¥ £p. Greg. events; current with touch in longer no although they were 36 (a. 595 June). See also Nordulfus. some He had presumably been in Italy but left for Constantinople time before this letter; possibly identical with Leo 5. 598 chartularius (in Sicily) Leo 7 Secundinus of In 598 he bore a letter from pope Gregory to bishop of his family ion unicat excomm the ng orderi ) Taormina (Tauromenium he was when nun a become to him left had to be lifted; his wife, who

innocence thought guilty of adultery, had returned to him now that his us’; cartari ‘Leo ct.; Sept./O 598 (a. 3 1x Ep. had been established; Greg. 28). nus Stepha see rius, chartula and s cartariu for the equivalence of ~

Leo 8 Vir inluster Leo nomine; summoned

vir inlustris (in Gaul)

M Vi

to attend a synod as adviser

fad

and a bishop consilium synodi) by bishop Leontius of Bordeaux miraculously Eusebius, he lost the use of his eyes while en route but was MGI, Ser. (= cured by St Radegundis; Baudonivia, V. S. Radeg. 15 Saintes in at held Rer. Mer. 1, p. 387). Possibly the synod was that iv 26. HF Charibert’s reign, convoked by Leontius; cf. Greg. Tur.

M VI Tberian prince e*. “ Leo 9 of Son of king Vakhtang I Gorgasal (Gurgenes, PLRE.1), brother a relation (‘the Mihrdat, father of Guaram 1; his mother was Helen, sius); sce (Anasta emperor emperor’s daughter’) of the Roman n. 45, p. 38 with 37 p. 22, n. with 32 ‘Toumanoff, Le Muséon 65 (1952), p. with n. 47.

M/L VI brother of Tovinus (in Gaul) vi 12, line Son of Aspasius; brother of Tovinus 1; Ven. Fort. Carm,

Leo

10,

.

rat, Cf Stroheker, no. 243.

769

‘

LEO

LEOCADIA

10

Agovros pepepevSa[p] Cov); Zacos 2895 (seal; obv.: AECO/NTOC; rev.:

CAEKATT/OAEO

PE@/EPEN/AAIP]).

Possibly identical with Leo

19

Leo imperialis chartularius

Agovtos Oaks seal TSAS).

Vil imperialis candidatus Oaks — seal Dumbarton xovinbat~; BCaothiK) (sic) Agovtn ; rev.: Boner Ke gram of QeoTo 58.106.3421 (seal; obv.: cruciform mono

1.

13

Leo

V1I/VII

+ /AEON/TH B’ KAN/AHAA/TO).

Seorr(otiKot) yaptovA(apiov); Zacos go6 = Dumbarton §5.1.2031 (seal; obv.: AEO/NTO/C; rev.: AECTT/2XAP/

Leo 20

Agovtt

Leo

M VI/M

consul

(honorary)

14

(945) of Utré&rou).

ns, Patr. Gonst. m 167 (re& 8 MoadeAlas dutyeipey Aéwov trpwtocaonker Bury, see mpwroaonKprtis, title the For oUre TO EikAny KekArjévos). Listes, p. 310 with n. 128. the eighth century. Cf.

Leo 16

Aécwovros errapy(ov)). PPO

17

An érapyos,

mentioned

in a marginal

(lllyrici)

note in connection

c. 620/630 with

the

that occurred soon after the death of bishop John; Aftr. Dem.a1 3, p. 197, note on line 6, cf. p.1g2, n.5. The date was c. 620/630. A mosaic

inscription (now destroyed) in the north aisle of the church named

VII

n Oaks seal 55. 1.524 Aégavros Siaiknth (sic); Zacos 1534 = Dumbarto +AE/ monogram of Osotdxe Pore, rev.: obv.:

cruciform

VII

MVM

Leo 22

77.34.85 (seal; obv.: Aégovtt ot[ejernAatt; Dumbarton Oaks seal the legend 1 Sou[A]oo cou; cruciform monogram of QeoToKe Bore with

rev. + A€O/NTICT/ ATHA/ATI +).

VII

patricius

rev.: + AEO/NTOCTT/ATPIKI/OV). Leocadia

grandmother of Gregory of Tours

E/M VI

Vettius

Epagathus

Of senatorial family, which

rebuilding of the church of St Demetrius at Thessalonica following a fire

770

diovecetes

QE/OTOKE/BOHO/H; Agovros tratpixiou; Zacos go8 (seal; obv.: +

?VI/VIT

Named on a glass weight (apparently found in Syracuse); Schlumberger, Meél., p. 322, no.6=CIG tw 9030 = Monneret de Villard,

Leon

de soy obv.: ' (seal;

Leo 23

PVC

Catalogue C, no. 10a (+r

1535

ONTOC/AIOIK/ITH).

?VI/VII

A late source records building activity by this man at Constantinople;

Imp. Adin. Sys., pp. 97-8, and Oikonomides, The title is not certainly attested before Platarchus.

r Zacos

21

Leo

(seal;

protoasecretis

‘ ‘ ra; trréc

VII honorary consul of eram form monogral crucivine

Qeotdxe Borer; rev.: +A€/ONTIV/TIATG)).

VII

Agovtos Urétou; Zacos 409 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.1 10 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (211) of Agovtos; rev.: cruciform monogram

Leon 15

t

ie

t

t

t

aed childs Fev [JEN /ARXONT. oe SeeS). oO Atain

V1

referendarius

12

1

*

Styled ‘the logothete’, he conspired with ‘a prefect (Sun magistrat’; Zotenberg) who knew astrology’ to ruin Aristomachus 2; Joh. Nik. 95.18 (p. 525 Zotenberg). LEO

a note,

Spieser, Travaux et Memoures although it docs not call him etrapxos; see hPavra Bretrets KoUdevTar 5 (1973), P. 155, no. 6 (+i xpoveov AeovTos +O Tpiv Tov vaov Anyntpioy). archon of Decapolis VII LEO 18 Gpyovtos AsxatroAews); sy 2Ageov , 7 6 ‘A lecov

LVI

financial official (Egypt)

Leon 11

been the source of Leo, perhaps the same man, and may have

a

claimed

descent from

1), she was the wife of Gcorgius (martyred at Lyon in 177, cf. Eus. HE v 1 and mother of Gallus 2 (bishop 3. She was the mother also of priest Impctratus; Greg. Tur. V. Pair. 6.1, ry of Tours; see stemma 12. Her Florentius 2 and grandmother of Grego senator Leocadius who was ancestors included the third-century Gallic house at Bourges was used as a converted to Christianity and whose church;

cf, Greg.

Tur,

HF 1 31. CE

773

Stroheker,

no. 214.

a

2

LEONTIVS

LEOCADIVS

a. Leontius (Wadd. m 2760a) V/VIi PERE

MVI

father of Leudastes

Leocadius |

vineyards owned by Father of Leudastes; he was a slave on one of the

Tur. HF v 48. the treasury (fiscalis vinitoris servus); Greg.

domesticus (of Chilperic)

Leonardus

584

ed to Paris from Toulouse In late 584 Le onardus ‘ex domestico’ return

the humiliation of w inform Fredegundis ( styled ‘domina mea’) about had him stripped s gundi Frede re; Rigunthis and the theft of her treasu quod ex munere af his uniform (nudatumque vestimentis et balteo ce; Greg, Tur. Chilperici re gis habebat) and expelled from her presen ic and had Chilper of cus domesti a ntly HF vi 15. He was appare to Toulouse. Paris from his Rigunt f o train sccompanied the marriage (in Ilyricum)

552 army Roman a of nders comma In 552 Leonianus was on e of the Ildigisal; he and his assembled in Illyricum to oppose Goar and Rhecithangus, were and th zolleagues, who included Aratius, Arimu

military commander

Leonianus

killed, leaving the surprised by the enemy while drinking at a river and

army leaderless; Proc. BG Iv 27.13-18,

(530~)533

advocate of the PPO Orientis PPO Orientis and Advocate (patronus causarum) at the court of the (from Dec. 530 Digest member of the commission which worked on the

Leonides

co Dec.

533);

CF

1 17.2.9 = Just.

Const,

‘Tanta’

(a. 533

Dec.

16;

is named sixth of the completion of the project). See Leontius 1. Leonides poe advocates. Leontia (CIL v 1678+p. 1026) V/VI:

PLRE u.

602(-610)

Augusta

Leontia

was crowned Wife of the emperor Phocas; mother of Domentzia; she vit 10.9 Sim. . Theoph 602; 25, Augusta by Phocas, probably on Nov.

(on the fifth (two days after Phocas was crowned), Theoph. AM 6094 218d, Zon. fr. “Ant. Joh 1, xu Ep, day after Phocas was crowned), Greg. to). Congratulated xiv 14, Nic. Call. HE xvin 4o, Cedr.1 206, 708 (Agov (a 603 July): 42 xut Ep. Greg. y; on her accession by pope Gregor

Her father was Sergius 41; V. Theod. Syc. 120.

me

x


MVM

2

was therefore of Lazic origin.

apyovtes sent to Africa under 2MVM VAGANS a. 539-540: one of the his brother Rufinus and Joannes Solomon 1 in 439 (the others included AM 6026, p. 205 ed. de Boor).

27); Proc. BV uw 19.1 (= Theoph. ced Martinus 2 and Valerianus Procopius (it 19.2) implies that they repla had similar magistri militum; perhaps therefore they 1, both of whom were | rank,

In 540

160) 1V/V1: PLRE u.

Antonia Leontis (LCV

honorary consul; patricius; PLRE Leontius: professor of law; PPO 510; Il.

the two

the battle of brothers fought with distinction in

the Moors under Iaudas were Toumar on Mount Aurasium when 20.19 (= Theoph. AM Proc. BP defeated (cf. Solomon 1, p. 1174); 6o26, p. 207 ed. de Boor).

773

} } i

LEONTIVS

3

LEONTIVS

Leontius “3

bishop of Bordeaux

E/M VI

His epitaph was compossed by Venantius Fortunatus; Carm. Vv 9 (Epitaphium Leonti episcopi anterioris civitatis Burd egalensis; cf. Leontius 4). Of noble family (line it nulli de nobilitate secundus), he gave all his property to the church (ines 17-18 ecclesiae totum concessit in ordine censum et tribuit Christo quod fuit ante suum), and died aved fifty-seven ine a2a\ fore 1 ‘ 7 (line 33), before 549 (ef.of” Leontius 4). He is1 attested : as bishop of Bordeaux at the council of Orleans in 541; Cone. Gall. 511-695, oO p. 142. . Cf Stroheker, no. 218.

Leontius 4

bishop of Bordeaux

M VI

A native of Aquitania; Ven. Fort. Carm. 1 15, lines 1-4, cf Iv 19 , Deveetbby fr Raeplearyes (typ / : patriam . (Gaul). Possibly from Bordeaux; Carm. 115,- nulines 67-8 (ornasti cul dona perennia praestas, tu quoque dicendus Burdegalense decus), cf.

iv 10, line 11 (patriae caput). He came from a senatorial family; Carm. 115,

lines 15-18

(nobilitate

potens

praccellis,

papa

Leonti,

clarus

ab

antiquis, si numerentur avi: nam genus et proavi vel quicquid in ordine dicam, per proceres celsos currit origo vetus), 1v 10, lines 7-8 (nobilitas altum

ducens

habet).

He

ab

origine

maintained

nomen,

quale

his ancestral

genus

home

described as surpassing his ancestors in honour;

RS

mas

apparently

a descendant,

Romae

in good

forte

repair,

senatus

and

is

Carm. 115, lines 19-30.

possibly son, of a former bishop of

militiae crevit palma secunda tuae) (the allusion to one king seems to o

px

rc

an epitaph

te

.

?

re

on his death,

~

“7

Carm.

'

oe

LT

oy

rv. ra.

10, lines ag-4. Cf Stroheker, no. 219. 774

fon

;

.

Ele dicd

:

5

yeToTroloUpevov

Kal

GANOIGeoOal

e€eTroTapEvoyv

uddiote);

Proc,

BG

in

32.99~4, The date was early in 5495 ch Belisarius, p. 2 16, From a hidingLeontius place in the house of Germanus (PLRE u , Germanus to reported overheard the details of the conspiracy, which he then that and Marcellus; Proc. BG ut 32.35~-40. Subsequently his testimony of Marcellus cleared Germanus and his son lustinus 4 of complicity in the conspiracy; Proc, BG mt 32.44. By 351 (see below), ifnot earlier, he was a member of the senate (avi éx BovAfis); Proc. BG tv 24.11. He was therefore a vir illustris; cf. Areobindus 2. In 551 he was sent by Justinian as envoy to Theodebald in Gaul, secking an alliance against Totila and asking the Franks to withdraw from those parts of Italy previously occupied by Theodebert; Proc. BG iv 24.11, ef 12-29 (speeches attributed to Leontius and Theodebald) (cited in partin Suid. A 1563). Afterwards he re turned to Constantinople

accompanied by Leudardus and other envoys of Theodebald; Proc. BG v 24.30. For the time of his return, not before late 553 and not later than

PHA’ x11, 2052

(Ensslin)) is not certain.

°

+:

aa

aged

551/552 (vir illustris); envoy to the Franks Son-in-law of Athanasius 1; Proc. BG ut 32.34, IV 24.11. A close friend of Marcellus 3 (tév érritnSeicov Tis), he was chosen by him to eavesdrop on the conspirator Chanaranges on account of his upright character and truthfulness (av8pa Aoyou Te Tol Sixaiou

Leontius

4.4, passim, with p, 28 and n, 2 (see carly 552, see Schwartz, Vigiliusbriefe, Vigilius, Zp.) and cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. u 651, note. Possibly identical with Leontius 1, but the testimony of Procopius, BG im 32.34 (cited above), is not conclusi ive; Procopius there alludes to Leontius’ regard for justice and truth (cr similar words concerning Marcellus at BG m 42.23), not to his legal knowledge. Therefore the identification generally assumed (cf. e.g. Stein, Bas- Emp. u 591, and

ordeaux, Amclius ; Garm. 11, lines 5-9. Husband of Placidina; Carm. 1145, lines 93-6, cf. 16, lines 2t~2, 12, lines 13-14, 14, lines t~4, IV 10, lines 25-6. When a young man he served uncer a ans in Spain (probably the invasion of Spain by Childebert I (PLRE u, p. 284) in 531); Ven. Fort Garm. 1 15, lines 7-10 (qui, cum se primo vestivit flore iuventus, parvus eras annis et gravitate senex: versus ad Hispanas acies cum rege sereno, exclude the invasion by Childebert and Chlotharius in 541). Bishop of Bordeaux: he became bishop after 541 (see Leontius 3) and before 549, when he was represented at the council of Orléans; Cone. copy 51 1-695 5, p. 161, He was still alive in the reign of king Charibert 36 1/567); Greg. Tur. HF i 26. He is attested at the second council of aris in552 and a later one before 573; Cone, Gall. 511-695, pp. 168, 209. He was active as a builder and restorer of villas and churches, in which work his wife also took part; Ven. Fort. Carm. 1 6, lines 8-13, 18-20 enantius wrote a poem in his praise, Carm. 115, cf. also 1 14, 16, and

6

fifty-four, Carm,

iv

scholasticus; poet

Leontius 6 ao

M VI

and of Agathias g iy Author of numerous poems included in the Cycle 573) 571, 149-59, preserver din the Greek Anthology; Auth. Gr. v 293, VIL 575, 579, 1X 614, 618, 624, 630, 650, XVI 32, 33, 37, 245) 272) 283~B, 357.

Most headings

call him

Agovtiou

oxoAcotiKo,

two

(Ix 614,

681)

Acovtiou oyodactiKot tol Mivetaupou. The name Miveotaupes was perhaps a nickname but could be that of his father. Three of his pocms of honour individuals who held high office in the middle and later years 9 (Petrus 37 2), us Justinian; xvi 32 (Gabriclius 1), 33 (Callinic

775

13

LEONTIVS LEONTIVS

6

enn

nee

, 14-17 and R. il Cameron, J/1S 86 (1966) Aver and n Ala Cf. . es) Barsym Alan Cameron, Porphyrius (1969), 91>2; and see also €.. McCail, FHS 89

75; the Charioteer, 114-16, 124

556 son of Dabragezas , in late 556 he therefore one of the Antae) Sen of Dabragezas (and inst the Misimiani in led by the soldier Illus aga axecompanied the attack .3.

weontius 7

th. Iv 18.1 éhe fortress of Tzachar; Aga

?M Vi tractator (in Syria) a; they built TpaKTEVTAl together in Syri Leontius and Sergius 8 were , south-east ) 5 IGLS 1 916 Rasm el-Hagal «a fortified park (6 THUY OONKOY ibly conposs is cidice. The inscription wot the Jebel Sbeit, in Chal which is dated a. 563/4. semporary with IGLS 1 317,

(eontius 8

doctor (at Ravenna)

‘Leontius 9

572

ca’; Marini, bed as ‘medicus ab schola gre Father of Eugenius 3; descri a. 572 June 3).é

line 92 (document dated P. Dip. 120 = P. Ital. 35,

v.c. (in Italy} 592 LEONTIVS to to govern by pope Gregory in Jan. 592 Vir clarissimus; sent to Nepe people of and council 14 (addressed to the clergy, the city; Greg. hp. issimo, clar viro obey Leontius~ Leontio Nepe and ordering them to us, ut nxim iniu sollicitudinemque civitatis praesentium portitori, curam icae publ rei. ad utilitatem vestram vel due in cunctis invigilans, quae ncy rge eme n was an onat). The situatio pertinere cognoscit ipse disp to Lombard threats.

Ep. Vill 33, IX 34) 55; XE 4.

of Melitene

(cousin

of the

itianus A close friend of bishop Dom 4. IX emperor Maurice) ; Greg. Ep. 57 (all 32, 34) 55 (exconsuli Siciliae), 1X 33, EX CONSVLE: Greg. Ep. Vill Ep. ra’, vest ria ‘glo ressed as

4 (a. Goo), ‘Add a. 598), 1x 182 (a. 599), XI ssimus’, VII 34; styled ‘gloriosus’ or ‘ gloriosi Vill 33, 1X 34, 55) Xl 45 and 130, 182, XI 4. x 4, 32, 46, 56, 575 63, 106, n; Greg. Ep. rice on a special commissio Mau Sent to Sicily in 598 by iosus vir in glor em aut Domitianus; isdem wm 4 (a. 598 Sept. /Oct.; to his tamen In t. veni dum anam urbem nec Sicilia se retinuit et ad Rom ione

quac

el pro

publica

utilitate

serenissimorum 776

mission was to examin evidence of fraud and

misconduct

(cf. Brown,

Gentlemen,

dominorum

iuss

PPp-

152-3) 5

to Leontius and y wrote several letters gor Gre 600 and 598 between (a. 598 Oct.; to olved; Greg. Ep. 1 34 inv s son per of alf beh Leontius, others on 598 Nov.; letters to

s), 1% 5577 (a. Leontius, for Apolloniu Tauromenium, for s of Syracuse and hop bis the and Amandinus ‘a. ggg April; to Nov./Dec.) and 130 598 (a, 63 1X 6), Gregorius ensor of Syracuse, of Syracuse and the del hop bis the to and s Azimarchu ifatius 4), and 1x 182 sent the accounts of Bon pre to due 5, s tiu ren for Lau ntius 2). He also of Syracuse, for Crisce hop bis the to y; Jul d, incurring (a. 599 he flogged and imprisone m who s, inu ert Lib ted investiga to Leontius). His Ep. Xt 4 (a. 600 Sept.; g. Gre ; s che roa tenth rep Gregory’s k to the ninth and estigate accounts bac inv lo e wer ants ist ons ass cti instru Among his . 5907; Greg. Ep. 1x 130. Sept to k bac . (i.e. hus s arc ion indict cus 6 and Tim chus, Amandinus, Mar mar Azi e wer n deal sio to mis on his hop John of Syracuse,

gory, with bis with matters He was authorised by Gre Decius of Lilybaeum and hop bis of irs affa the with odorus (probably of the former bishop The ty per pro the g nin concer (a 598 Aug.), 1% 4 ); Greg. Ep. vir 34 eum yba Lil of hop bis former ut bishop Leo of plained to Gregory abo com He . ct) t/O Sep (a. 598 to restrict certain (a. 598 Oct.). He tried 3? 1X Ep. g. Gre a; Catani asked the defensor of ns of Naples and Gregory ize cit by d oye enj s ege privil rties and privileges; urge him to respect libe to s, anu Rom se, acu Syr involved with the Oct./Nov.). He was also 598 (a. 46 1x Ep. g. g. Ep. 1x 106 Gre officials at Rome; Gre

nonae) to Consul payment of salaries (an 17s against Richards, Gentlemen, p. 152, wn, Bro ef, of oil .; Feb gilt a 599 (a. to Gregory appointment in 598 he sent

of God, p. 88). On his Ep. vu 33. of the Holy Cross; Greg.

Leontius 11 in Sicily ul; imperial commissioner vir gloriosus; honorary cons 598-600 Addressee of Greg.

imus). His , minime suffragari distul fuit o rati m ntu qua in for , mandata sunt s former office-holders e the accounts of variou

Leontius

iHustrius

12

M/L Vi

cruciform monogram Zacos 414A (seal; obv.: Agovriou iMAoueTpiou; (152) of iAAouoTpiov). : cruciform monogram

(208) of Acovtioy; rev.

scholasticus

Leontius 13

LV!

lectures te, he attended the nople and an advoca later and es A native of Constanti esi her a) on obably at Alexandri t. 86. PG (in e of Theodorus 63 (pr titl De Sectis, his notes; Theodorus, . ov) dop Geo s vii pao published them from d dar TIKOU BuZavtiou syoAlc 1193) (Acovtioy oYOAGe ogius (581-607). He Eul a dri xan Ale of rch ria pat the to s The work allude of Byzantium; cf. S.J.

the theologian Leontius was not identical with PP. 346-60. Rees, JTS 40 (1939),

Wa ais oo 3

creas ©)

< BISL:OTLKA

oN

tat

LEONTIVS

LEONTIVS

l4 ?doctor (in Egypt)

14

Leontius

VI

am 58, 106.3686, ef. Laurent, Corpus 11 29) (seal; obv.: cruciform monogr of Qeotoxe Bonde; rev.: +A€/ONTIW/ACHKPH/TIC) (dated VII Zacos, VI/VI1 Oikonomides).

VI

Leontius 23

|g Agovtio iatpo [...; Stud. Pal. ut 340 provenance unknown, Leontius

chartularius

15

Acovtiou yap(rovAapiou); Zacos 413 (seal; obv.: square monogram (355) of NAP).

(207) of Acovtiou; rev.: monogram Leontius

domesticus

16

of Agovtiou; rev.: Leontius

VI

© 206)

Asovtiou Sopeotixou; Zacos 414 (seal; obv.: square monogram

+AO/MECTI/KOV). magister militum Byzac(enae:

17

VI

Leontii (sic) magistro mil(itum) Byzac(enae); Zacos 2898a and b (two seals; oby.: (a) OEUS/AIVTA/LEON/TII (b is similar); rev.: (a)

SAG). SimSac, (b) [MYA[JIIS/[C]ROMILS/.Y MAJIS/TROMILS/UY by Zacos in Mordtmann,

ilar seals are recorded

BZ

15 (1906), p. 614,

and cf. Likhachev, Nekolorie, p. 523, Laurent, Echos @ Orient 38 (1939),

p. 358. VI/VII comes (Egypt) LEONTIVS 18 monastery the from due taxes A comes and fruit grower who forwarded of St Victor (somewhere in Egypt); Stud. Pal. m 604 provenance unknown, dated Mesore 9, indiction 13 (U(rtép) BStay[pa]e(is) “Ayiou Bixt(opos) 5(i&) Kdu(eTos) Acwvri(au) Trouap(i)t(ov)). Leontius

VI/VO

(P)arcarius

19

Oaks © seal 412 = Dumbarton Zacos (?)&pxapiouv; Acovtiou 538.106.2198 (seal; obv.; cruciform monogram (210) of Acovtiou; rev.: cruciform monogram (3.4) of épxapiou, or possibly of the name Kupioxod). Leontius ?

j

ood

'

illustrius

20

‘ Asovtiou tAAovetpiou;

Zacos 415

M VI/M

VII

monogram

(seal; obv.: cruciform

(209) of Acovtiou; rev.: IAAS/CTRIB). Asovtiou KouBikovAapiou, git

obv.:

specimens),

(three

(dated

Dumbarton

Oaks

rev.

seal

§5.1.2039

XAP/TOVAA/PIOVICA/

a secretis Zacos

1541

778

(?

Oe

donxpitis;

Zacos (seals;

Oikonomides).

VII Zacos, VI/VII

Leontius 22 Acovtien

(Kal) caKeAAapiou;

yapTovAapiou

AGON/TIOVKS/BIKSAA/PIOV;

KEAAA/PIOV)

VI/VII

cubicularius, chartularius et sacellarius

Leontius 21 -

= Dumbarton

28

VI/VII

Oaks © seal

scholarius and archiatrus

-VI/VII

Asovriou oyoaap(iov) (kal) dpyxiatp(ou); Zacos 2809 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (208) of Agovtiou; rev.: CXOAA/P,2APX/IATP,}. chartularius

Leontius 24

VI/VIT

obv.: Acovtiou yaptouAapiou; Fogg Art Museum seal 2752 (seal; am monogr m crucifor rev.: ; Agovtiou of (210) am cruciform monogr

(364) of xaptouAapioy). praefectus

Leontius (?) 25

VI/VII

obv.: (?)Acovtiou émrdpyou; Dumbarton Oaks seal 548.106.4057 (seal;

an indistinct cruciform monogram

(possibly 210), apparently with the

Zacos (in letters A (or A), N (or K), E, T and OY, read as Agovtiou by John from ion informat seal; a note on the envelope containing the ), enrdpyou of Nesbitt) ; rev.: cruciform monogram (79) praepositus (at Syene)

Fl. Leontius 26

VI/Vu

Meamrdortos, at Syene; named on an inscription recording the repair He of walls; SEG vi 782 = SB 7800 Syene (sixth/seventh century). FI. also perhaps commanded the troops stationed at Syene. Cf. Onophrius. Leontius GVRATOR

603

PVC

27

(DOMYS DIVINAE) RERVM ANTIOCH], before 603, and PVC

in

; 603, when part of the Mese was burnt during riots at Constantinople &rd tol u Acovtio Tddews Chron. Pasch. s.a.603 (6vtos Et&pyou been KoupaTépwv Tav "AvTioxov), His name suggests that he may have related to Leontia, the wife of Phocas.

dux Libyae 609 LEONTIVS 28 , In 609 he was military governor of the province including Mareotis to s, Heracliu of appointed by Phocas but sympathetic to the revolt Nik. 107.4 whose army under Nicetas 7 he sent reinforcements; Joh. (p. 542 13 107.12(p. 541 Zotenberg; ‘préfet de Phocas 4 Maréotis’),

d’accord Zotenberg; ‘du général Léonce, préfet de Maréotis, qui était d; defeate was Bondkis avec eux’), He was killed in the battle in which he Unless . Léonce’) Joh. Nik, 107.38 (pp. 54576 Zotenberg; ‘le général 779

‘

LEONTIVS

LEONTIVS

28

y the dux was a lribunus with troops in Marcotis itself, he was probabl Justinian; by rred transfe been had s Libyae, to whose jurisdiction Mareoti 3. 0. 74, p. Mil., Org. o, Masper cf. Just. Ed. 13, 17-21, but see sacellarius (of Phocas)

=

Leontius 29

He came from Syria; Chron. Pasch. s,a. 610.

A

highly

placed

eunuch

at

the

court

of Phocas

peylotavey auTOU) ; in Go4, after the death of Germanus

(euvouyo

610 Kal

13, Leontius was

sent to the Persian frontier with troops from Europe to besiege Narses 10 ds in Edessa; however Narses escaped and Leontius was shortly afterwar by replaced was he 605); (in Persians the by n defeated at Arzamo

39

by the patriarch Sergius, may have been accidentally transposed; sce K.

Ericsson, JOBG 17 (1968), 17-28 and cf. Haldon, Byzantine Praetortans, PP. 442-3, M354. 640 military officer (Egypt) Leontius 33 Inc. May 640, after the Arabs killed Toannes 246, Leontius was from Babylon by Theodosius 41 and Anastasius 36 to Abiit to assess situation; he found Theodorus 166 there, left half his troops with and returned to Babylon to report; described as fat and slothful without military skills; Joh. Nik. rir.1g-14 (p. 555 Zotenberg; général Léonce’).

sent the him and ‘le

Domnitziolus 2 and taken back to Constantinople in chains; Theoph.

Leontius

AM

Agovti Urata; Zacos g12 (seal; obv.: +O€/OTOKE/BOHO/El + ; +), 913 (another seal, presumably of the rev. +A€O/NTIO/VTAT/@ +A€/ONTIW/ rev.: +@€/OTOK/€BOH/OH; obv.: man; same

6096, Cedr. 1 710 (where he is wrongly confused with Narses).

SACELLARIVS a. 610: 6 caKeAAcpios avtod (of Phocas), Joh. Ant. fr.

dy ar8f; 6 dtd caKeAAapicv, Chron. Pasch, s.a. 610, tov Ta&v BaolliK (perhaps lain’ chamber ‘the styled is He 5. Brev. Nic. taulav, Xenpcrev cubicularius), and in 610, when the overthrow of Phocas was imminent, is said to have helped Phocas to throw the contents of the imperial the treasury into the sea; Joh. Nik. 110.4 (p. 552 Zotenberg). After executed rs supporte chief his among was Leontius Phocas of overthrow on the orders of Heraclius; Joh. Ant. fr. 218f, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 610, Nic.

Brev. 5, Joh. Nik, 110.5.7 (pp. 552-3 Zotenberg).

610 army commander (under Bonosus) Leontius 30 A military commander in the army of Bonosus 2, killed in the defeat

of Bonosus by Nicetas 7 near Alexandria in 610; Joh. Nik. 108.12 (p. 548 Zotenberg) (‘the general Leontius’).

615/616 honorary consul, patricius and PVC Leontius 31 Envoy of Heraclius to Chosroes in 615/616; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 615 (citing Heraclius’ letter to Chosroes which mentions Agévtiov tov RBoEdTaTOV dd Ueto, Tarpikiov Kal EmapXov TAGS), Nic. Brev. 11-12, 20. See further Olympius 6. 615 or 626 comes opsarii (or ?opsicii) et spatharius Kéuns tot dwaptou Kal otraddpios; one of the notables who tried to pacify the crowds in Hagia Sophia during a bread shortage on May 15,

Leontius 32

626; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 626, Cf, Alexander 21. He was perhaps an official concerned with the fish market. The title is otherwise unrecorded (though

cf. Sisinnius 4) and it may be a mistake for kopns TOU dyixiou; see Dichl, BZ 9 (1900), p. 677. The correct date of this incident was perhaps 615; two passages, this one and one under 615 referring to a hymn of triumph 780

VII

honorary consul

34

VITAT/G) +). Leontius

35

VII

honorary consul and imperialis tabularius

Acovtin Ur&rao Kal BaclAIK® taBouAapia; Zacos gt4. = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.2042 (seal; obv.: + OE /OTOKE/[BJOHOIAE/ONTIO;

rev. + VIT/ATOK/BI/ACIAIK[@)]/TABSAA/PIO)). candidatus et imperialis spatharius VI Leontius 36 Acovtiou KaviiSctou Kal Bandixot otra8apiou; Zacos gio = Dumbarton Oaks seals §5.1.2037 and 55.1.2038 (two specimens of the same SBAC/ A€ON/TIOVKA/NAIA[AT]/OV+; — rev.: obv.: seal;

[AIKOVC /TIAQAP/IOV +). Leontius 37

VII

candidatus et imperialis spatharius

Acovtiou KaviiSccrou Kal BaoidiKoG otrafaptoy; +AGON/TIOVKA/NAIAA/T[O]V; — rev.: obv.: KOVCTTA/OAPI8).

Zacos 2896 (seal; KA[E]/BACIAEI/ VII

notarius

Leontius 38

+ ; Asovti votapie; Zacos g15 (seal; obv.: +O€O/TOKEB/OHOI +). rev.: +AE/ONTIO)/NOTAP/IG) Leontius

39

VII

illustrius and tractator Insularum

Agovtiou jAAovetpiou. Acovtiou tpaxteutoU Nijcwv; Zacos gt4a A€ON/TIOVI/AAOVC/TPIOV; — rev.: | AEON/TISTP/(seal; obv.:

AKTEV/TSNHC/ON).

Probably one individual and perhaps, to judge

by the similarities of the seals, identical with Leontius 40, possibly at an earlier stage of his career, before becoming ato enapxav.

781

’

LEONTIVS

LEOVIGILDVS

39

kingdom, while in the following year he entcred Asidona, defeated the

VII

‘milites’ there and brought the city back under Gothic rule; Joh. Bicl.

Zacos goga

s.a. 570, $2,571, Isid. Mist. Goth. 49. For the next six years he was involved in the suppression of rebellion and the restoration of order in various parts of the kingdom. In 572 he suppressed a long-standing

ex pracfectis and tractator Insularum

40

Leontius

Acovtiou tpaxteutod

Acovtiou aro Ercpyav.

Nnowv;

a and b (two seals; obv.: (a) AEON/TISATIO/ENMAPX/QON

(b is similar) ;

(b). A€GON/[TISTPA/[KK]rev.: (a) AEON/TISTP/AKNFC [ON to one individual, who belonged presumably seal The ). NHC/[@]N+

was honorary prefect and a financial official responsible for the province

of Insulae. Cf. Leontius 39. Leontius 41 Acovtio dtd 58.106.5552

émdpyov;

ex praefectis 1540 = Dumbarton Oaks

Zacos

(seal; obv.: cruciform

AEONTI/WATIOE /TIAPX/WN +).

monogram

VII seal

of Qeoroxe Borba; rev.:

Leonto (Cedr. 1 706, 708): see Leontia, king of the Visigoths

Leovigildus

568-586

Liwigildus, Leovigildus, Levvigildus; Coins (Miles, pp. 175-98). Leovegildus; Joh. Bicl., Isid. Leuvechildis; Greg. Tur. Leuvigeldus; Greg. Dial.

Brother of Liuva; Joh. Bicl.s.a. 569, Isid. Hist. Goth, 48, Greg. Tur.

HF w 38. Father of Ermenegildus and Reccaredus; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 573, Isid. Hist. Goth. 49, 51, 52, Greg. Tur. HF 1v 38, v 38, vt29, 30, 33, 43;

rebellion in Cordoba and also brought back under Gothic control many cities and forts, allegedly killing many peasants in the process (interfecta rusticorum multitudinc; presumably a peasant revolt); Joh. Bicl. 572. In 573 he invaded Sabaria, laid waste the lands of the Sappi (location unknown, possibly near the Douro, cf. Thompson, Goths in Spain, p. 61) and brought the province under his rule; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 573, Isid. Hist. Goth. 49. In 574 he entered Cantabria and wiped out those persons responsible for plundering the province (provinciae pervasores; their identity is unknown); he Sapeured Amaia and brought the province under his rule; Joh. Bich. s.a. 574. In 574 he brought under his control the Montes Aregenses (in Gallnccia), in the process capturing Aspidius; Joh. Bicl. s.a, 475, Isid. Hist. Goth. 49. In 576 he harassed the borders of the Suevic kingdom before granting king Miro a short truce

at Miro’s request; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 976. In 577 he attacked Orospeda (the eastern

added

portion of the Sierra Morena),

seized

the cities and

them to his kingdom; shortly afterwards

forts and

there was a peasant

revolt but this was suppressed and the whole of Orospeda

came

under

Gothic rule; Joh, Bick s.a. 577, Isid. Hist. Goth. 49. By 578 all rebels and raiders had been destroyed (extinctis undique tyrannis et pervasoribus

vii 28, 38, 46, x 1, Greg. Dial. n1 31. They were his sons by his first wife who died before he became king; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 573, Greg. Tur. HF iv

Hispaniae superatis) and the kingdom was at peace; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 578.

38, 1x 1 and cf. Gorres, Forschungen cur deutschen Geschichte xu (1872), pp. 597-9. After he became king he married Goisuintha, the widow of Athanagildus +; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 569, Greg. Tur. WF rv 38, v 38.

Visigoths, whose wealth he confiscated for the royal treasury; sid. Hist, Goth. 51, cf. Greg. Tur. HF iw 38. He revised the laws of the Visigoths

xinc of the Visigoths a. 568 Aug. 2/mid November-586 April 13/May 8: he was made joint ruler of the Visigoths by his brother Liuva during the second year of the latter’s reign and was given Spain itself to

rule, his brother retaining Septimania ; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 569, Isid. Hist. Goth. 48, Lat, reg. Visig. 26-7, On his brother’s death (in 571 Dec./572 March) he became sole ruler of the whole kingdom; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 573, Isid. Hest. Goth. 49, Greg. Tur. HF 1 98, 1x 24. He reigned tor cighteen years; Lat. reg. Visig. 26, Isid. Hist. Goth. 31. For his dates, see Zeumer, Neues Archiv XXVU (1902), PP. 415, 407, 4@r.

He succeeded in restoring the Visigothic kingdom, which had been fragmented by rebellions, to its full former extent; Joh. Bicl. s.a, 569, In

He was responsible for the execution or exile of many rich and noble

and emended ones; he was robes and to code has not

the Code of E suric, adding new laws and removing obsolete allegedly the first king of the Visigoths to wear special royal take his seat upon a throne; Isid. Hist: Goth. 51. His legal survived intact but many enactments from it were included

in the Code of Reccesuinth; ef. Zeumer, Neues Archiv xxmt (1898), 426-33, 484~92. In 578 he founded a new city in. Celtiberia and gave it the name Recopolis after his son Reccared; 3 Joh. Bicl. s.a. 578, Isid. Hist. roth. 51.

In 573 Leovigild associated his two sons with him in the kingship; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 973, Greg. Tur. HF wv 38. In 579 he married Ermenegildus to

districts of Bastetania (Baza) and Malacitana (Malaga) in 570, defeated

the Frankish princess Ingundis 2 and gave him part of the kingdom to le; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 579, Greg. Tur. HF v 38. Later in the same year Ermenegild rebelled against him (cf. Joh. Bicl. s.a. 579, Isid. Hise. Goth.

the area to the

49) but apparently Leovigild took no military action against his son until

ajo

and

471

the ‘milites’

he attacked

(ie.

the imperial

the imperial

troops) 782

forces in Spain;

and

restored

he ravaged

the

783

a

nilasteteomnanosts

LEOVIGILDVS

e); Greg. Tur. destroyed Ermenegild’s best troops at Osset (near Sevill

to his son in Seville and HF vi 43. Probably in early 583 he laid siege

ally; Joh. Bicl. defeated an army of the Sueves under Miro, Ermenegild’s s captured s.a. 583, Greg. Tur. HF vi 43. At about this time he perhap

a’, Miles, rit, Italica; see the coin legend ‘cum De{o) o{btinuit) Etalic restored the walls 193, and cf. Thompson, Goths in Spain, pp. 71-2. He

s.a, 584. He of [talica and so increased the threat to Seville; Joh. Bicl.

escaped to the took Seville, possibly in summer 583, though Ermenegild cities and forts imperial forces in Spain, and he regained many of the of bribery he which his son had seized; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 584. By means to withdraw his persuaded the imperial commander {Anonymus go) c. Feb. 584, ef. support from Ermenegild and shortly afterwards (in in Cordoba; he Thompson, pp. 72-3 with n. 7) he captured his son sent him into exile carried him off to Toledo, where he deposed him and vi 43, Isid. Hist. in Valencia; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 584, Greg. Tur. HF v 38,

HF vii 28, Goth. 49. Subsequently he had him executed; Greg. Tur. : Greg. Dial. m1 31. g part of their land seizin s, Basque the on war made gild In 581 Leovi Joh. Bicl. s.a. 581, ef. Thompson, and founding the city of Victoriacum;

in 583, he p. 70. Following the defeat of Miro and the Suevic army he exacted ly exacted an oath of loyalty from the Suevic king; subsequent Greg. similar oaths from Miro’s successor, Eboricus; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 583, in 585, after the usurpation of Audeca, Leovigild and incorporated kingdom, deposed Audeca

Tur. HF vt 43. Then overran the Suevic

Isid. Hist. Gallaecia into the Visigothic kingdom; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 585, was soon icus Goth. 49, Hist. Sueb. 92. An attempt at rebellion by Malar Joh. Bicl. s.a. 585. crushed by Leovigild’s commanders;

In

580,

a year

after the marriage

of Ermenegild

Chilperic Leovigild sent an envoy (Agila) to the Frankish king ed but it was Tur. HF v 43. The purpose of the embassy is not record

red to perhaps to open negotiations concerning the marriage of Recca Chilperic’s daughter,

(Ansoaldus

1 and

Rigunthis.

Domegiselus)

In 382

visited

and

583

Spain

envoys

of Chilperic

to discuss

details of

after the visit Rigunthis’ dowry; further envoys were sent by Leovigild

vi 45. They had arrived in Toulouse when news

came of the murder of

Chilperic (late 584) and in the ensuing turmoil the expedition advanced 8

against him and captured 582, when he gathered an army, marched 18 (Emerita), vi 43- He vi HF Tur. Greg. Emerita; Joh. Bich. s.a, 582,

LEOVIGILDVS

no further; Greg. Tur. HF vi g. The marriage between Reccared

Rigunthis did not take place. In spring 584, after the capture of Ermencgild

and

and

the flight of

Ingundis for refuge to the imperial troops in Spain, Leovigild sent an envoy (Oppila) to Chilperic asking him to prevent Childebert, Ingundis’ brother, from taking military action against the Visigoths to avenge his sister; Greg. Tur, HF vr go. In 585, after the execution of Ermenegild and the death of Ingundis, the Frankish king Guntram sent an army’ Lo attack Septimania; subsequently a letter fell into his hands, supposedly written by Leovigild to Fredegundis, widow of Chilperic, asking her at all costs to stop the army from marching on Spain and urging her to assassinate Childebert and Brunichildis and to buy peace with Guntram at any price; Greg. Tur. H/F vii 28, Guntram’s army raided Sepumania It on and Leovigild sent Reccarcd to counter-attack with an Toulouse and Arles; Greg. Tur. HF vit 30, Joh. Bicl. s.a. 585. Also in this year Leovigild ordered that ships found sailing from Gaul to é and 586 he several Jallaecia be looted; Greg. Tur. HF vir 3. In 585

times sent envoys

to Guntram

Leovigild

31,

Isid.

was an Arian;

Hist.

Goth.

49.

secking

to make

peace

but

without

35, 38, 45.

success; Greg. Tur. HF vu

Greg.

He

Tur.

Hi vin 46, 1% 24,

is accused

of persecuting

Dial.

gree,

Catholics;

to become Arians; Isid, Hist. Goth. 50, cf. Vit. Patr. Emer. v 4-6. For his policy towards Catholics, marked by toleration down to the revolt of Ermenegild, cf. Thompson, of. cit., pp. 78-87. According to Isidore of Seville, he had Catholic converts rebaptised, until an Arian council in 580 decided that this was not necessary; cf. Isid. fist. Goth. 50 and Cone, Tol, ut, 16. He convened the council of Arian bishops at Toledo in 580 following the conversion of Ermenegild to Catholicism and his revolt; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 379. Gregory of Tours reports a rumour that Leovigild himself became a Catholic on his death-bed; Greg. Tur. Hf vin 46.

He died at Toledo in 586, between April 13 and May 8.(Zeumer, ef, cit., p. 415), after a short illness, and was succeeded by his son Reccared;

gh their of Ansoald first to Chilperic and then to Childebert, althou for the ts gemen business is not recorded; Greg. Tur. A/F v1 18. Arran oned postp be to marriage were apparently made in carly 584 but had 34. vit A/F Tur. following the sudden death ofa son of Chilperic; Greg.

Joh. Bicl. s.a. 586, Greg. Tur. HF var 46, 1x 1, Isid. Hist, Goth, 51-2.

HP began the return journey to Spain escorting Rigunthis; Greg. Tur,

line go.

ric and Then on Sept. 1, 584, a large embassy of Visigoths visited Chilpe 784

he

allegedly exiled bishops, confiscated church revenues and cancelled privileges and by a combination of bribery and fear induced Catholics

vir gloriosissimus (in Egypt)

Letodorus

VI

Husband of Maria 9 (tot év80§(o)t(atov) AntoSapou); P. Oxy, 2020,

:

785

L VI . mother-in-law of Bladastes Leuba she and bishop Amelius of Mother-in-law (socrus) of Bladastes; in 585 and ges between Leovigild Bigorre helped the exchange of messa them to be rewarded if his plans Fredegundis, and Leovigild asked for e matronae bona tribuite, per succeeded (tunc Amelio episcopo et Leuba reseratur) ; Greg. Tur. #F vm quos missis nostris ad vos accedendi aditus

LEVDASTES for Chilperic and advised Gregory In 574. Theodebert seized Tours me comes again (ut scilicet comitatu quem

that Leudastes ought to beco began to fawn on Gregory, but prius habuerat potiretur); Leudastes went into hiding in Brittany for ‘Tours was retaken by Sigibert and he Greg. Tur. HF v

ert was in control; the two years (5747575) when Sigib 48. 580: he regained his post when COMES CIVITATIS TVRONVM (IT) a. 576death of Sigibert (in 376); Greg. Chilperic recovered Tours after the iste in

Tur.

28, Leucadius

1 cand cf. Nonnita, PLRE 1).

(AE 1938, 30) IV/VI1: PLRE

Frankish

Leudardus

envoy

551/552

king Theodebald on an A Frank, sent with three colleagues by of Leontius 5; Proc. BG embassy to Justinian in response to the embassy Leontius. He and his see 552, arly 551/e iv 24.30. For the date, late

from the Milanese colleagues were probably the addressees of the Letter , pp. ous situation; Lp. Aewt Mer. Coll. 4 (MGH, Epp.1n Clergy on the religi 4g8ff.) (= Sitz, Akad. Bayer. 1940, P. 20).

?-567/568, (1D 376-580 comes civitatis Turonum cf. Dalton 1, Born on the island of Cracina (or Gracina; unidentified, a slave working in a p. 549) off the coast of Poitou; son of Leocadius,

Leudastes

state

i

DE AE ITS RAIL

LETODORVS

vineyard;

Greg.

Tur.

HF

v

48.

Fis

wile

and

are

father-in-law

HF v 49,

Tur, mentioned and also his son, who died in 580, sreg. VI 32. in the bakery Sent to serve in the royal kitchens, he was employed one ear slit in having times, several ded abscon and because of weak eyes punishment;

finally

he

escaped

and

took

service

under Marcovela,

horses in her Charibert’s queen, who put him in charge of the finest sought and stables (equorum meliorum deputat esse custodem); he then ac superbiae obtained the post of comes stabulorum (obsessus vanitate much energy in deditus, comitatum ambit stabulorum) and displayed living furthering the queen’s interests, meanwhile enriching himself and bribing in style; at her death he was rich enough to remain in office by the king: Greg. Tur. HF v 48. comes of COMES CIVITATIS TVRONVM a. (?)-567/568: he then became with ng behavi Tours under Charibert (comes Turonis destinatur), and discord ing arrogance and greed, living a life of debauchery, foment

ic, growing very rich; when Charibert died Leudastes supported Chilper

ill-gotten gains; yut Tours then fell to Sigibert, whose men seized all his

,

Greg. Tur. HF v 48.

786

HF

v 48

(succedente

iterum

Chilperico

in

regnum,

Greg. Tur. HF v 14 (tune comes). comitatum accedit). In office in 577; by Eunomius (see below). The Dismissed in 380 and succeeded of Tours, Mir. S. Mart. 1158, which miraculous event related by Gregory m

(Leodastis qui tum Turonicu occurred when Leudastes was comes in either his first or second time gerebat comitatum) could have occurred in office. his infamous conduct, going On regaining office in 576 he resumed administering justice with much around fully armed even in church and between him and Merovech violence and cruelty; there was hostility 577) and Merovech seized his during the latter’s stay in Tours (in 576in 577; hoping to gain the possessions; he tried to trap Merovech some of Merovech’s followers, goodwill of queen Fredegundis, and killed Leudastes accused Gregory of after the departure of Merovech in 577 but later changed his tone and inducing Merovech to seize his property Greg. Tur. HI v 14, 48. He is again became humble and submissive; and done great harm to the said to have stolen much church property he was dismissed by Chilperic church and people of Tours and for this , Greg. Tur. HF v 47, 49 in (early) 580 and replaced by Eunomius (before Easter).

ed Gregory of Tours of In early 580 he went to Chilperic and accus ering Frede-

planning

to surrender

Tours

to Childebert

and of sland

p Bertram of Bordeaux; for gundis by alleging her adultery with bisho released after naming a then this he was beaten and imprisoned, but to Tours at rmant and returned subdeacon at Tours, Riculfus, as his info

rmation; the case was heard Easter to arrest persons supposedly with info Gregory was acquitted, and by an episcopal council in autumn 580 and outlawed by the ps bisho while Leudastes, excommunicated by the secretly returned to then and king, first took refuge in a church in Paris Bourges; he again to s ssion Tours and transferred his most valuable posse was taken near wife his gh thou fled when the king’s men came after him, at Bourges iudex the and e peopl ‘Tournai and exiled; sometime later the rs from

; he collected supporte attacked him and took his property away some of it and then went back d vere ges and reco

Tours, returned to Bour

787

°

LEVTHARIS

LEVDASTES

everything

to Tours, but Berulfus dux pursued him and he abandoned

and took refuge in St Hilary’s at Poitiers; from there he emerged from

very time to time to rob houses, and he also assaulted women within the

precincts of the church, so that Fredegundis had him expelled from it,

he now returned to Bourges and went into hiding with friends; Greg. Tur. HF v 49, cf 47. In 583 he reappeared in the vicinity of Tours bearing orders from the king that his wife could join him and he could live in Tours, and also a letter signed by several bishops ending his excommunication; Gregory however deferred receiving him as there was no letter of confirmation from Fredegundis and he warned Leudastes of possible danger from the queen but was ignored; Leudastes then went to see the king and him

accompanied

from

Melun

to Paris,

but

to secure

his attempts

the

queen’s forgiveness failed and he was driven from church before mass was celebrated; soon afterwards he was overtaken by the queen’s men and tortured to death; Greg. Tur. HF vi 32.

A

(under Dagobert)

Frankish dux

Leudebertus in

Frank,

635

he

was

one

of ten

duces

on

the

635 under

expedition

Chadoind which subdued the Wascones; Fredegar. tv 78. dux of the Alamanni

1

Leudefridus

Alamannorum dux; in 587/588 he angered king Childebert, escaped Predegar. Iv 8 (dated in into hiding, and was replaced by Wncilenus 1;

year 28 of Guntram). dux

Leudefredus 2

sce Greg. Tur. HF and then south following Gundovald to Comminges, vit

24-6,

28, 34-5. He commanded

(of Childebert)

590

One of the duces sent by Childebert to Italy in 590 with Henus to help

the Romans against the Lombards; he, Olfigandus and Raudingus were

sent by Henus to the exarch Romanus 7; Ep. Austras. 40 (MGH, Epp., 1, p. 146) (styled ‘vir magnificus dux’ by Romanus). Cf. Henus.

Guntram’s

army

at the siege of

leaders Mummolus Comminges in 585 and after its capture took the rebel

Greg. Tur. HF vit 37, 39. 2, Sagittarius, Chariulfand Waddo 2 prisoner; ed after the siege; captur res treasu the He returned to Guntram with Greg. Tur. HF vu 4o (styled ‘dux’). a brawl! between his At the Council of Macon (Oct. 585) there was is not recorded) ; cause (the Lyon of followers and those of bishop Priscus ‘dux’). Greg. Tur. HF vitt 20 (styled ce by Guntram, PATRICIVS a. 585: appointed palricius in Proven a Gunthramno clus Leudis regno m elusde Fredegar. tv 5 (anno xxvii y given as wrongl is date the tur; ordina patricius partibus Provinciae invasion of Reccared, 587). The date was late in 585, when, after the (Calumniosus) and Aegyla of place in dux Leudegisel was appointed Greg. Tur. (fF vit 30 given command of the district around Arles; mento Aegylanis ducem (rex, Leudegiselum in locum Calumniosi cogno it). deligens, omnem ei Provinciam Arelatensem commis ents signed by docum used he how atus Fortun He told Venantius bishop Germanus

Ven.

of Paris to cure members

V. 5. Germ, XLVI

Fort.

of his household

who fell ill;

135.

Gothic commander

Leuderis 587/588

1

536

(at Rome)

left in Rome by Vitigis An elderly man with a reputation for wisdom,

Belisarius in late with a garrison of four thousand men to hold it against AcuSepiv). When the 536; Proc. BG 1 11.26 (avtois &pyovTa Emotoas is

s withdrew, Leuder city surrendered to Belisarius and the Gothic soldier according to Procopius); remained behind (moved by a sense of shame, or with the keys of the Proc, BG1 14.13. Belisarius sent him to the emper

city; Proc. BG 1 14.15 (Tov ForGav &pyovta), 24.1. Leutharis

1

Alaman; commander

of Pranks (in Italy)

5537554

Presumably a Frank, and so not identical with the Alaman Leudefred

Agi@apis; Agath. Leutharius; Paul. Diac. the Franks and a Brother of Butilinus; an Alaman, influential among r invaded Italy with an leader of his people, in 553 he and his brothe

585

went; Agath. 1 6.2, moving down through Italy plundering as they see further Butilinus. 7.8-g, 11.2, Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 2, and

1, patricius (in Burgundy)

Leudegiselus

comes stasvit of Guntram a, 584 late/585 early: in late 584 or early 585 he and (Calumniosus qui ef) Aegyla commanded the army sent by Guntram against the pretender Gundovald; Fredegar, vo 2 (Gun-

thramnus

Leudisclum

comestabuli

et Aceghylanem

patricium

cum

exercitu contra ipsum direxit). For the progress of the army, to Poitiers

788

army of Franks and Alamanni, occupying

Parma and then in spring 554

TeV TysHOVeV, Leutharis is styled 6 otpatnyos, Agath. 1 3.6; & Erepos 2. ui Agath. 1 2.1; Francorum dux, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. d Apulia invade ris In Samnium they divided their forces and Leutha

havoc and destruction and and Calabria as far as Hydruntum, causing t.qett. In the summer he seizing great amounts of booty; Agath, m1 *

789

i

: i

LEVTHARIS

return

home

conveying

LIBERIVS

1

his booty

to safety;

his

brother

to alone intending to send his declined to accompany him, and he set off 2.1~3. He inus once the booty was safe; Agath. 1

decided

i 1

and,

Pisaurum

in the resulting confusion,

and

all his prisoners escaped

. 1 2.4-8. From Fanum he took with them most of his booty; Agath bypassing Pisaurum, in the moved northwards, leaving the coast and (sic); crossing the Po into direction of -\emilia and the Cottian Alps in Frankish possession, and Venetia, he made camp at Ceneta, a town aris himself had insane fits there his army was smitten with disease; Leuth is said to have perished also; and died miserably, and his whole army Agath. 1 3.1-7, 11.1, onustus

ad patriam

cuperet

reverti, inter Veronam

ct

tuxta

Cridentum

defunctus est; Ceneta Jacum Benacum (lake Garda) propria morte way from lake Garda} (Vittorio Veneto), named by Agathias, is some Leutharius 2 Alamannorum

dux; in 641/642

641/642 dux of the Alamanni he murdered Otto 2 for Grimoald

(factione Grimoaldi); Fredegar. 1v 88. Possibly descended from Leutharis 1.

|

summer comes

Leutho

(of Dagobert)

c. 630

Dagobert, issued on July One of the addressees of a supposed letter of ishing a market in honour 30 of the second year of his reign (2630), establ one Vulfione Raucone of St Denis; Marini, P. Dip, 6: (addressed ‘ Leuth s centenariis et ceteris comitibus et omnibus agentibus nostris vicarii e’). ministris rei publicae nostra If genuine, presumably a Frank,

Libelarius: MVM _ per Orientem 527; PLRE u. Liberatus: poet and scholasticus L V/VI: PLRE uw. tribunus (in Africa)

Liberatus

95457548

Vi 422), He is sometimes called Liberatus (Coripp. Joh, mt 52, Iv 541,

sometimes Caecilides

(Coripp. Joh. 1 47, vi" 375, 475). Pres umably his

father was called Caecilius.

299, He was a native of Africa; Coripp. Joh. 1m 50, 65, 77, 186, 192-3,

320, 344, 383, 398, 417, vi 398.

385 He fought against the Vandals under Gelimer; Coripp. Joh. vi

ille tyrannus). (Vandalicae gentis timuit hune (se. Liberatus) of Belisarius. sumably he served in 533/534 with the expedition 790

a

army back to help Butil opposition but there his advance reached Fanum in Picenum without banes and Vidach stationed at guard was ambushed and routed by Arta

pripvNvS (in Africa) a. 2545-548: tribunus, Coripp, Toh. wt 4.7, WV 247, 540-41 (in 546/547), VI 374, 440, 455, 498 (in 548). He was perhaps already tibunus in 545 (cf. below). [In the Johannis of Corippus Liberatus narrates events in Africa prior to the arrival (in autumn 546) of Ioannes 36 Troglita; he was in Africa at esp. 58-9 the time and was personally involved; Coripp. /oh. m 47-62, (praccipis ipse meos iterum me ferre labores, dum refero saevum quod pertulit Africa bellum). His narration runs from ut 44 to IV 240. In late 544/early 545 he was in Hadrumetum with the dux Fimerius +: ; the Romans led out their forces on orders thought to come from Toannes 27 only to fall into a trap prepared by Antalas and Stotzas; Coripp. foh, wv 1g~15, 25-8. They fled to the fortress of Cebar and defended themselves; doh. 1v 41-6. Liberatus was with the troops whom Stotzas induced to desert; Jo. 1v 61-3. Later he and Marturius escaped after persuading some of the troops to return to their allegiance to the emperor; Liberatus escaped by night with others and made his way back to his wife and home; Joh. 1v 65~72. He and Marturius were apparently persons of authority and were perhaps both already éribuni. At the defeat of Antalas in winter 546/547 Liberatus served with In Viitan under Marcentius on the Roman felt; Coripp. Joh. tv 5.,0~1.

Pre-

548 he was sent with a picked

body of cavalry by loannes

Troglita to spy on the Moorish forces near Junce; Coripp. lok. vi 374-6, 391. On his own he entered Tunce and surveyed the enemy dispositions before rejoining his colleagues; he then decided to take a prisoner with information about enemy plans, and accordingly intercepted a squadron of Moorish cavalry, defeating it and capturing its | vader Varinnus and three others whom he took back to Ioannes Troglita for questioning;

Coripp. Loh. vit 391-498.

Corippus describes him as a doughty fighter well known to loannes, swift and brave but not reckless, and with an excellent record of fighting against the Moors and the Vandals; Toh. vl 377-90.

Petrus Marcellinus Felix Liberius: patricius 500-354; PPO Galliarum 510-534; patricius praesentalis (at the Ostrogothic court) 533-5343 praefectus augustalis §39-?542; army commander in Sicily 550 and in

Spain 552; PLRE u. 594 ?of senatorial family (in Italy) in Magnificus Liberius, vir nobilissimus atque veracissimus; in Rome witnessed Genoa at event 594. he told pope Gregory about a miraculous by some of his own men; Greg. Dial. rv 55 (the story was attested also LIBERIVS

a

79!

LIVVAI

LIBERIVS

bySishop Venantius of Luna). For the date, cf. Greg. Dial., ed. Moricca, pp. vili-ix. Liberius was of noble, presumably senatorial, family (n@ilissimus) and perhaps of high rank (magnificus). Possibly he was a desendant of Liberius patricius (= PLRE n, Liberius 3). vir gloriosus, praetor Siciliae

Litertinus

593-595

REAETOR SICILIAE a. 593 May~595 April 20: his predecessor Lustinus 8 gs kst attested on July 5, 592; in office a. 593 May, Greg. Ep. m 37 (adiressed ‘Libertino praetori Siciliae’; he ts asked to investigate aalkeations that a Jew,

Nasas, owned

Christian slaves, which was illegal;

abso amministrationis exordio Deus vos in causae suae voluit vindicta preedere); a. 595 April 20, Ep. v 32 (virum autem gloriosum domnum Lifertinum praectorem; involved in punishing wrongdoers in Sicily). Idetical with the unnamed ‘vir gloriosus praetor Siciliae’ whom 4Grgory asked to help bishop Eutychius of Tyndaris in his efforts to suppress paganism; Greg. Ep. m1 59 (a. 593 Aug.; to Eutychius).

addressed as ‘gloria vestra’; Greg. Ep. mt 37, 1x 28; and as ‘magnifice Al, Ep. x 12. Styled ‘vir gloriosus’, /p. m 59, Vv 32, Ix 5; and “rmenificus’, Zp. vil 1g, XI 4. ¥e had left office by May 597, but was still in Sicily; Gregory had reeived from Ravenna

documents containing allegations against him;

Grg. Ep. vit 1g (to Cyprianus rector patrimoni in Sicily), cf. Ep. rx 28 {a3598 Oct.; addressed

‘Libertino

ex praefecto’;

if correct,

this title

waild suggest that he was honorary PPO, but it is probably a mistake

forex praetore), Ep. x 12 (a. 600 June; addressed ‘ Libertino ex practori’). In 598 Gregory wrote to him in Sicily commending the defensor of

Syacuse, Romanus; Ep. 1x 28. We was accused of embezzling public funds in order to repay the large

suns which he had promised in order to obtain office and was convicted; the was ruined, flogged and imprisoned; Greg. Ep. 1x 5 (a. 598

Seqt./Oct.; to Amandinus; de persona autem gloriosi Libertini quaedam

adaos ante pervenerant — hortati sumus, ut cum eo caritatem et gratiam haleretis), x 12 (a. 600 June; in difficulties; Gregory orders clothing to begrovided for his servants), xt 4(a. 600 Sept.; to Leontius 11; Gregory

hha¥ received a dossier on the case from Leontius and accepted that Lilertinus was guilty but complained that flogging and imprisonment wee excessive punishment; he also noted that Libertinus’ administration

hak been popular; cautionis exemplar Libertini viri magnifici ad me

stuluit gloria vestra transmittere, quatenus mihi ostenderet, cum qua obigatione vel mente ad praeturae dignitatem isdem Libertinus

acesserit...et quia de codem rebrebat, indicavi).

Libertino tota simul provincia gratias

792

referendarius (of Guntram); bishop of Arles 586-588 Licerius | Licerius regis Guntchramni referendarius; successor of Sapaudus as

bishop of Arles in 586; Greg. Tur, HF vat 39. He died in 588 and was succeeded by Virgil, abbot from Autun; Greg. Tur. HE Ix 23. 567/568 comes {in Egypt) and dioccetes LICINIANVS 3 in us A complaint by Aphrodito to the dux Thebaidis Athanasi

567/568 alludes to Licinianus’ secretary (Apots 6 votdpios AiKiviavo(t) TOU) Kdu(ITOS) Kal BiorknTo(Y) [Uulé@v); P. Catro Tates tol peyoAotrpe(t

3. Masp. 67002 11 15 perhaps from Antinoe. For the date, see Athanasius s Licinianu There was no post of dioeceles under the dux Thebaidis; therefore seems to have combined the dignity of comes with the private the post of manager, presumably of estates owned by Athanasius in CL. correct). be to vicinity of Aphrodito (assuming the restoration [Up}av

Papirius 1. LL V/E VI praefectus Augustalis LICINIVS AvyouotdAtos "Adc§avSpeias; he reported to the emperor (wrongly

called Justinian, see below) that Andas, king of Ethiopia, wished to Joh. Mal. 434. These events, narrated by Malalas in adopt Christianity;

Justinian’s reign, took place under Zeno or Anastasius; see n, pp. 32aff. with 322, n. 6, Stein, Bas-Bmp. 1 103-5 with supporter of Phocas; envoy to Lillis AfAdis; Joh. Ant. Aidios; Theoph. Sim., Nic. Call., (BiAtos).

Bury, LRE* 104, M1.

Persia 603 ef. Theoph.

Probably envoy of Phocas and the army of Thrace in late 602, sent to

Maurice at Constantinople with Alexander 18; Joh. Ant. fr. 218d (PHG

v 36 = Exc. de ins., fr, 108). He was the agent sent by Phocas to murder Maurice and his sons; he returned to Phocas at Hebdomon with their

heads and announced

the deed to the army; Theoph.

Sim. vin 12.8.

Maurice was killed on Nov. 27; cf. Chron. Pasch. s.a, 602, Sent by Phocas in the fifth month of his reign (March/April 603) as envoy to Persia to

announce Phocas’ accession to Chosroes; greeted by Germanus 13 at Dara, he proceeded to Persia, where he was seized and imprisoned while Chosroes prepared for war; Theoph, Sim, vur 15.2~7, Theoph. AM 6og5, Nic. Call. HE xvun 43. Fl. Marianus Micahelius Gabrihelius Petrus Iohannis Narses Aurelianus Limenius Stefanus Aurelianus king of the Visigoths §67~571/572 Liuva I Greg. Brother of Leovigildus; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 569, Isid. Hist. Goth. 48,

Tur. HF ww 38. 793

i |

LONGINVS

LIVVAI

KING of the Visigoths a. 567 Aug./Nov.-571 Dec./572 March: he succeeded Athanagild after an interregnum of five months; Joh Bicl. ; 1. 568, Isid, Hist. Goth. 48, Greg. Tur, HF tw

Visig

38, 1x 24, Lat. reg

andthe

He became king at Narbo in year 605 of the provincial ‘er: $

25

ond year of Justin 11; Isid. Hist. Goth. 48, He reigned for three

year

according

according to Isid. Hist. Goth. 48; for four years, four months

to Lat. reg. Vistg. 25. He probably died in 471 Dec./572 March, For hie ° dates, see Zeumer, Aeues Archiv xxvu (1902), pp. 7 419-21

piving

ruler

In the second year of his reign he made Leovigild joint

him Spain (Hispania Citerior) and retaining Septimania (Gallia) fos e himself; Joh, Bicl. s.a. 569, Isid. Hist. Goth. 48. At his death let ab

the whole kingdom was reunited under his brother; Joh Bicl. 5 Isid. Hist. Goth. 49, Greg. Tur. HF iv 38, 1x 24.

king of the Visigoths

Liuva II

an

eS

601-603

On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 154, s.n. Liwa, by a woman

of Reccared

Son

of humble

origins

(ignobili

quide

matre Pprogenitus), he became king on his father’s death in Got when he still a youth (in primo flore adulescentiae); after two years he v as “eposed bya rebellion led by Witteric, mutilated and killed; he was then his twentieth year Isid. Hist, Goth. 57. According to the Laterculus regum gothorum 29 he was king for one year, six months, twelve days; MG/ v2 ae June 12/Jul 609 June reigne frommg a. 601 Dec, 1/26 ; to toa. a. 603 AA xin, p. p. 4 466. He e reigned ~ 7; see Zeumer, Neues Archiv xxvu (1902), pp. 427-8.

Longinus

Bu we

E VII commander (Egypt) military ili itary commander they named Liwnakis, by this name ean

as he was a perverse and foolish man and “a dog’s head

Toh,

Ni p27 (ot Zoteber) Se, Maspre Oe. ily

| coms le kof initial, non barré, se confond “wens est bs dc re e k et f, il n’y a que la différence d’un point ; Stecritigue

ror | Cro: A chie¢ one © Croats Koen

Lobelos ee

Croat chief E VII 5 (ot i XpwBeéroi), he had four brothers (Kioukas

(Toug: two > sisters and atos) sentzis, Mouchlo andand CGChrobatos): and < as i sisters (Touga ] nd ( and ‘obatos) Me nt é 3 inc, 626 they arrived in Dalmatia, found the Avars there and Be

ubdued

them; Const. Porph. ddm. Imp. 30.63-9, ch 31.

Lollius (Not, Seav. 1905, p. 118) IV/VI: PLRE o 794

10-20

bodyguard

1

of Belisarius

538

“ 9. Native of Isauria; Proc. BG 11 10.1 commanded the Isaurian troops, In 531 Longinus and Stephanacius us in the Roman army under Belisari numbering at least two thousand, ot pevT (Tois 18.7 1 BP . Persians; Proc during the campaign against the to open is It ). erav ios EpeloThK ‘laaipois Aoyyivos TE Kal Stepavex battle of

the commanded these forces in question whether they then according to h, whic in Belisarius, p. 185), Callinicum (April 19, 3173 see their leaders with ther were killed toge Procopius, most of the Isaurians stance (sec resi no ring not named) offe (ouv toils apxoust; they are e in Joh. battl the of unt 8-40. The acco Dorotheus 3); cf. Proc. BP1 18.9 however hout (wit cius death of Stephana Mal. 463-4, while attesting the of the s der man com as rians), names associating him with the Jsau ible poss is It as. Mam Dorotheus and Isaurians in the battle itself! one of

hanacius, the former certainly therefore that Longinus and Step both his in 538 (see below), were the bodyguards of Belisarius side at his at fight to were summoned bodyguards already in 531 and e to the two Callinicum,

leaving

the command

of the

Isaurians

in battl

aps theus and Mamas, who both perh men named by John Malalas, Doro = perished in the fighting. guards (Sopupopol) of body the of one was In March 538 Longinus (mid e when the Gothic siege ended Belisarius; he was with him in Rom drew with they as s ck on the Goth March 538) and fought in the atta fighting and his d sath was deeply this in d kille across the Tiber; he was 10.19—20. lamented

ae Liwnaki

2

opius; Proc. BG tt in the army, according to Proc

(2536)597-¢. S42 535) be Just. Nov. 9, issued on April 14, Probably in 535 or 536 (after of sums large that ms n to examine clai was sent to Emesa by Justinia fraudulent,

Longinus

PVG

2

there; he found the claims money were owed to the church . sed the forger, Priscus; Proc. Anecd based on forged documents, and expo

es md 28.10-15. became PVC; Proc. Anecd. ntly eque subs he 1/2: PVG a. (2536)537-54 e a. 536 tv BuZavrio Gotepov Eoyev). In offic

28.10 (Thy TOU Shou py pyep TIOAEWS, dated 537) (= Auth. or 437, May 17; Just, Nov. 43 (Erd TO 28, Just. Nov. 105 epil. (Eypc&prn xiiv, dated §36); 4. 537 Dec. THs pye Ema ta koté aTe Kal tvBo iootutrov Aoyyive Te AoyrwT (for d 537) eiSaipoves TAUTNS arorcws, date

(= Auth. xxiv, dated 536)

31, §37, see Schoell-Kroll, p. 507 the correct date, after Nov. 47 of Aug. 64 (1 EBo€oTdTe erapye THs note); a. 538 Jan. 18, Just. Nov. ch TAGS) (= Auth, LXV); a. 538 Mar ewSaipovos Kal PaaiAiSos rouTns 795

‘

{i ii

LVCINVS

2

LONGINVS

) (= Auth. LXVI); g, Just. Nov. 63 (Emrapye THs etiBaipovos Tautns TOAEwS

Longino a.539 March ro, Just. Nov. 79 epil. (scripta exemplaria avrep > (Kai 482 Mal. Job. 2, 541/54 gloriosissimo praefecto urbis); a. of events n betwee dated ANEN; TrpoEP xpovep Aoyyivos ETapxos qroAews atan (Yereb a Basilic a Cistern the of ard 541 and 542; he paved the courty 1, p.77)

and

constructed

the colonnades

Saray; cf e.g. Bury, LRE* there). were He is recorded in two poems by Arabius scholastecus (which 86 Jf/S n, Gamero Averil and Alan cf. s, Agathia included in the Cycle of

(1966), pp. 10-11); youoény WéAis efxev _ According to the on a statue to him BuZovtie); the Constantinople,

Anth, Gr. xvi 39 (see below), 314 (Elkova Aoyyives Strdooat, ei uN TOTver Aixn ypvoov étreatpepeTo). lemma of Anth, Gr. xvi 39, the poem was inscribed in Constantinople (els eixova Aoyyivou Unapxou év

verses contain no references to his prefecture or to but describe him as a widely travelled and swift

messenger of the emperor

and

a maker

of peace

(NetAos, Mepis,

“IBne,

Sdaupor, Avois, "Apuevis, ‘IvSol / Kol KoAyor oxotreh@v eyyudr Kaukaciov / wai median Zelovta rokvotrepewy “Ayapnvay / Aoyyivou Ttoxivesy udiptupés eior Toveow * / cos BE Taxus PaotAT Biccropas hev O5evev, / Kal Taxus eiphyny trace keudopevny). He apparently visited all the frontier peoples in the east, from the Caucasus to Ethiopia, including the centre of Asia Minor (the 2oAuuol, ie. the Pisidians, or perhaps the Isaurians)

and the west (Italy, Gaul and/or Spain), and was presumably an envoy

of Justinian employed

on many

embassies; for a parallel, see PLRE n,

p. 988, Senarius (citing his epitaph), None of the occasions seems to be identifiable. Procopius describes

him

as a large and

vigorous man;

Proc. Anecd.

28.10. Possibly identical with Longinus 3. Longinus

3

_.

cured by Symeon the Younger; yevopévou TraTpiKiou ouyyévns).

550

after

him;

patricius

M VI

A relation of his, who was a native of Caesarea in Cappadocia,

796

was

deaths

the

of Rosimunda

and

Hilmechis

he

Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Constantinople to the emperor, Origo Gent. Agnellus, Lib. Pont. Eccl. Rav. 96 5, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 0 29-30, In 574 Or 575 his cancellarius (Rosimunda arrived at Ravenna in August). ris cancell(arius) pre(fecti) Apollinaris died; CIL x1 317 (Apolena

Longini).

v.c., strator §93 LONGINVS 6 Gregory in 593; Greg. Ep. Delivered a letter from the emperor to pope . The stratore veniente’) (a. 593 Aug.; ‘Longino viro clarissimo

im, p. 189, 1. 37: stratores were imperial grooms; cf. Jones, LRE

aged

Longinus 4

568~574/575

and had them conveyed to Albsuinda and the treasures on board ship Goth.

Isidorus 5; JGLS 1 348, 349 = Prentice, Princ,

be identical with Longinus 2 and therefore a former PVC.

PPO (Italiae)

TOU

Hilmechis and marry is said to have suggested that Rosimunda murder embarked

Luceianus

305, 306 Chalcis (dated to indiction 14 and year 862 of the Seleucid era). He probably bore the titles of honorary PPO and honorary consul and held office as magister militum (either per Orientem or as a vacans), but could

(Aoyyivoy

168

Narses 1 (ut statim in Sent to Italy in 568 by Justin IT to replace Narsetis locum obtineret) 5 lraliam Longinum praefectum mitteret, qui ; Agnellus, Lib, Pont. Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 5. Praefectus, at Ravenna Origo Gent, Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. Fecel. Rav. 95, 96, GIL x1 317 (cited below), 30. He was PPO in Italy from cod, Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 29, or 569 he constructed defensive 568 to at least 574/575- Probably in 568 near Ravenna; Agnellus, Lib. works against the Lombards at Caesarea Ravenna a Longino praefecto Pont. Eccl. Rav. 95 (in Cesarea iuxta modum muri propter metum palocopiam (?; also palorum copia) in murder of Alboin (June 28), gentis extructa est). In 572, after the Rosimunda, Hilmechis and Longinus sent a ship which conveyed treasures, to Ravenna, there he Albsuinda, together with the Lombard

In 550 he promoted building works at Chalcis (Qennesrin) in Syria (mpovoia [AJoyyivou tol évS0€(otatou) Kal Traveuprou 1TO ETTaPYCov (kal) Urrétev Kal otpatnActou) together with Anastasius 10 and

Exp. Syr. 1, p. 243, nos.

lun.

V. Sym.

Longinus 5

m 61

ex praefectis; honorary consul; MVM

1

Hic requiescit s(an)c(tae)

forty-eight

about

in

E/M VI defensor (?ecclesiac) died m(emoriae) Luceianus defensor; he

542;

CIL

x

1352

.Nola.

an

Probably

epithet. ecclesiastical defensor, to judge by the

534 v.c., cancellarius of Campania pay to Senator (PLRE m1) in 534 Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus the money due to him; the 39) s to a retiring primiscrinius (Anonymu ent of the revenues of Campania money was to come from the third paym

LVCINVS

1

4

797

LVXORIVS LVCINVS

1

s Fortunatus; Carm. vit7 (de Lupo Subject of three poems by Venantiu

Var. xt 37

(ex canone provinciae Campaniac tertiae illationis); Gass. (addressed ‘Lucino v.c., cancellario Campaniae’).

m ducem). duce), 8 (ad eundem), 9 (Item ad Lupu under Sigibert, Greg. Tur, HF IL: rt debe pvx under Sigibert and Chil title (date Ven. Fort. Carm. vil 7 title, vin g

1 46 (date unknown), he was dux of Champagne (dux c.575); under Childebert, in 581 Perhaps he was dux of Champagne Campanensis), Greg. ‘Tur, HF vi 4. under Childebert unul 58:, i.e. before Sigibert’s death and then Greg. Tur. HF ix tt, 12, Us and 5757581. Sul styled dux in 587, er below. probably in 590, HF x 1g. See furth to Gaul, Lupus helped him, \When Venantius Fortunatus first came 9. He served under Sigibert: Ven. Ven. Fort. Carm. vu 8, lines 49-90, VIE for his ability both as a judge and Fort. Carm. vir 7, line 28. Acclaimed 7, lines 4577, Garm. vil 8, lines 65-8. as a general; Ven. Fort. Carm. vit

scriniarius of the cura militaris 434-535 Lucinus 2 He served in the officium of the PPO Italiae and reached the position

o of scriniarins curae mililaris in 53.4; Cass. Par, x1 24 (utle: de scriniari imus. praecip curae militaris) Lucinum scriniarium curae militaris esse He was probably an exceplor moving up the ladder of promotion; ef.

Jones, LRE 1 388-9 with n. 61. proconsul

LVCIVS

M VI

(in Constantinople;

Fort. the Saxons and the Danes; Ven. He won an important victory over was an

and Supposedly brother of the eunuch Narses 1, husband of Anthusa fice to daughter his helped father of a daughter Arthelays; said to have advances the from her to Narses at Beneventum in Italy in order to save and he of the emperor Justinian; his execution was ordered by Justinian rT

sae

took refuge in the house Arthelaidis Virginis =

ert, and so before 575). tle Carm. vit 7, lines 49758 under Sigib ague in government, Ven. Fort. colle acquaintance of Gogo and his unknown occasion he was sent [0 Carm. vit 4, lines 27-30. On some Andarchius, took him back with Marseilles by Sigibert; there he met //F tv 46.

.

+

.

.

©

nephew

of the emperor’s

Tustinus;

FS.

ASS, Mart. 1, 263-4). The story uses good historical

him and commended

vit 7, passim. Highly praised by Venantius; Carm,

but is itself a fiction.

information

Lucius Map... of Zemarchus

widow

L VI igi,

Luminosa

Widow of Zemarchus 4 at Gentumcellae (Civitavecchia was heaan sch iva which the comitiva dez usband’s death 1a} on her husband’s femina’; st ‘honesta be to 40, s Theodoru palatinus exercising was transferred to her, by the current the of end the until exercised either by herself or her nominee indiction; Gregory wrote in 390 to bishop Dominicus of Centumcellac urging him to protect her from harassment; Greg. £p. 113 fa. 3go Dec.; ‘quia cometivam illam, quam vir cius agendam susceperat, nunc Theodoro palatino concedente, ipsi est mulieri, ut peragere debeat,

adtributum, vel quem ipsi celebretur impletio, nullum

placuerit, donec praesentis eandem quousque expleat

permittas’), The current indiction would

him to the king’s service; Greg. Tur.

suffered great harassment from A supporter of quecn Brunichildis, he was forced by them to Icave his Visio and Bertefredus and finally in 581 rt; | raving his wife at Laon, he post of dux, in spite of the queen’s suppo coming of age of Childebert; fled to the court of Guntram to await the dered by Vrsio and Bertefred; in the meanwhile his property was plun us of Reims was a leader of Greg. Tur. HF vt 4, cf 1X 14 (bishop Egidi the opposition to him). to Childebert’s court; Greg, ‘Vur. In 587 he and Dynamius 1 returned bishop Egidius; Greg. Tur. HP HE tx ut. He now made his peace with . Ix 14 (to the annoyance of Guntram) filus Lupi

x 1g (Romulfus, Possibly alive in 590; cf Greg. Tur, HF

ducis; he is not indicated as dead). ps in 590, he probably still bore Since he is styled duv in 587 and perha ned it in 587 or had retained it while

indictionis inquietare

the title, though whether he regai with

have ended in August 591.

Guntram

is not known.

patricius

VII

Museum seal 2809 (seal; Aovtra tarpixileo|; Fogg Art ; rev.: cruciform monogram cruciform monogram of KUpIE Bora

obv.: (242)

Lupus 2 dux (in Gaul)

Lupus 1 AA

ative native

aie of of Gaul;

WY

Ven.

1 Carm.

. Fort.

vu

7,

.

line

.

61.

M/L V1 Brother

ol

vir ro title and line 20. Father of Romulfus Magnulfus; Ven. o Fort. Carm. } ; x ' Ais ale :

ware

2; Greg.

a; Greg.

Godegiselus Pur. HE x 19, He also had a daughter who married

Rar

:

Tur. WF rx 12.

.

quarters). of Aottres with ra/tp/i«/i[o] in the four Luxorius: poet, L V/E VI: PLRE Xu. 799

798

,

MACEDONIVS

LYCASTVS

&1TO

Auxcote

Kounti;

Kai

emdipxoov

VII

ex praefectis and comes

whe ats

Lycastus

Zacos

g16

(seal;

obv.:

X/@NKAL/ 4. €/OTOKE/BOHOH/AVKAC/TO); rev. + ATI[O]/€TIAP | KOMH/TI-+). eocennanenanecsr nen

VI pagarch (? of Antaeopolis) ly from Aphrodito; P. Mentioned in a sixth-century document, possib

Macarius

Cairo

|

Masp.

67055

recto

H

TO

(Maxapiou

tayapx(ov)

Kfol...?).

te nome; cf. also P. Lond, 1 Aphrodito was a village in the Antacopoli

in 710). 1347 (Twayapyia “Avtatou wal “AmdAAcvos, dated v.c, (in Egypt); argentarius Gi2 Macarius 2 tol AauTrpo(T& TOU) A receipt acknowledges supplies given 6(1a) Oxy.

at Oxyrhynchus; P, Max[ajofiou] tparreG(itou) to some boatmen Oct. (years 289 and 258 at 151 = Stud. Pal. 1 284 dated a. 612 Sept./

i). Oxyrhynchus, indiction 1, in the month of Phaoph ©. Frankish comes (of Poitiers) 8 Macco

589-590

in 589 he was instructed by COMES (GIVITATIS PICTAVENSIS) a. 589-590:

Childebert

II to check

the violence

at Poitiers

resulting

from

the

Tur. HF 1x 41 (comes). divisions in the nunnery of St Radegund; Greg.

with his orders, he sent In 590 the troubles worsened and, in accordance is

Tur, HF x 15 (tunc tempor his men in to restore order by force; Greg. he was named by the abbess affair the comes). At the investigation into received a gift of money, ly honest had she Leubovera as witness that

x 16. Also in 590 he against allegations by Chlotildis; Greg. Tur. HF harassing the Poitiers took action against the sons of Waddo 2 who were region as brigands; Greg. Tur. HF x 21 (comes). .546 Moorish envoy Maccus Antonia Castra in Envoy of Antalas to Ioannes 36 Troglita at 466-7 tunc, cul esp. 463-7, 1 Toh. Byzacena in late 546; Coripp. the fate of the For ait. s Maccu iussus Romanae fuerat facundia linguae, embassy, see Ioannes, p. 647. M VI

Macedonia

t of verses by Paul the A young girl who died aged twelve, subjec Anth, Gr, vu 604. ‘The s; parent Silentiary recording the grief of her

of Paul himself, but the Palatine corrector identifies her as the daughter 800

er, she may, to judge by verses do not support this. If not Paul’s daught mporary, the poet her name, have been daughter of Paul’s conte

Macedonius 3. Macedonius

EA AERTS

SSA

3

GC

27) V/VI:

PLRE 1.

before referendarius (East) 1 MACEDONIVS sm during the A former referendarius, he was accused of pagani on 8, therefore indicti (in 529 in ian Justin by persecution of pagans cated; Theoph. before September 529) and his property was confis says that he (who 449 Mal. Joh. cf. v), Go22 (O ard pepepevSapio s is abbreviated killed, with others, but the account in Malala 3). unreliable; cf. Thomas

529 first not AM was and

Qc. 5281531 vill, curator dominicac domus 27: joint addressee V,. INL., CVRATOR DOMINICAE DOMVS &. 531 Nov. Nov. 27, 53! dated 37.3, vu with Florus 1 and Petrus 1 of CZ The post was . domus) cae domini (Macedonio viro illustri curatori et ipsi also beld Florus 423); 1 Emp. Basprobably of recent creation (cf. Stein, diveta the of curator was Petrus it but combined it with that of CRP, while

Macedonius

2

domus of the empress.

nius entrusted He is presumably identical with the koupétwe Macedo s (cf. PLRE nu, Eulaliu of estate the early in Justinian’s reign with settling

so, he will have Fulalius and Macedonius 7); Joh. Mal. 439-40. If perhaps been in this office since c. 528.

M VI poet; honorary consul in the headings Author ofa number of poems in the Greek Anthology;

Macedonius

3

interpreted he is styled Grreros and urrertikos, both to be

as designating

of consules ordinart) ; the honorary consulship (he is not listed in the Fasti y at Plan. vu urrérro Anth. Gr. Vv 223-5 (no title in Pal. but MaxnSoviou 566, 1x 625, VE 1757-6, 34 = Anth. Gr. v 223), VI 30, 40, 69-70, 73, 83,

380, XVI 51 (all 645, 648-9, X 67, 7O-1, x1. 58-9, 61, 63, 366, 370, 3747-5, 238, 240, 243, 235, Moxrdoviou urrécrou), Anth. Gr. Vv 227, 229, 231, 233) mporary conte a was He 245, 247, 271, VI §6 (all MaxnSoviou trratixot).

and Tribonianus 2, and of Agathias, Paul the Silentiary (Paulus 21) It is possible that he lived under Justinian; Suid. A 112 (styled Grrerros).

interlocutor in the was the Macedonius who presumably figured as chief by Tribonianus 2; Suid. dialogue called MaxeSévios 4) trept euSoipovias written before c. 5405 not was T 957. One of his poems, Anth. Gr, x1 380,

us 2 (Anth. Gr. XVI st echoes lines written by Arabius on the PVC Longin 314). Bor

a

MAGNOVALDYS

3 —

MAGEDONIVS

ed two Owner ofa house at Cibyra (in Caria), about which he compos is given name poems, Anth, Gr. x 648-9 (eis olkov év KiBupa; the place

house by Planudes and the Jibrarius B Palatini); according to 1x 649 the was built by Macedonius himself from justly earned wealth. n, Possibly identical with Macedonius 2 (cf. Alan and Averil Camero

f |

FHS 86 (1966), p. £7) although the latter, already vir ilustris in 531, may

and be rather too old to be considered a contemporary of Agathias, Paul Tribonianus 2.

?military commander

Macedonius 4

(in Syria)

566

In 566 some building work, possibly on a fort, was completed Utro MaxeS5oviou tod [....] in Syria through his nofarius Ioannes 79; IGLS wv

1743 Abu Habbeh, central Jebel ‘Ala, Syria. His office is lost, but he was in the area. For the date, see Toannes.

perhaps a military commander

comes Britannorum

Macliavus

three other brothers); Greg. Tur. HF w 4.

Brother of Chanao,(and

Greg. Tur. HF v 16, 26, Fredegar.

Father of Iacobus 4 and Warochus; ut 77. He

ruled

part

560-577

of Brittany

with

(apparently

his four

brothers,

cf.

Chanao), but was imprisoned by Chanao and only saved from death through the intervention of bishop Felix of Nantes (c. 550~582, HF vi 15); he swore an oath of loyalty to his brother, then broke his word and fled to Chonomor who hid him from Chanao’s men and convinced them that he was dead; his territory was then seized by Chanao; Macliavus escaped to Vannes, entered holy orders and became bishop (of Vannes),

but on Chanao’s death (in 560) abandoned the church, returned to his

i

wife and took over his brother’s kingdom; he was then excommunicated;

Greg. Tur. HF tv 4. GOMES BRITANNORYM a. 560-577: Greg. Tur. HF iv q (in 560), 16 (in 577). For the title, see Warochus. He and Bodicus swore a mutual oath that whichever outlived the other would protect the interests of the other’s sons; however when Bodicus died Macliavus exiled his son Theodericus 1 and seized his territory; later Theodericus

returned

with an army

and defeated

and

killed Macliavus and his son Iacobus; Greg. Tur. HFv 16, Fredegar, m1 77: 10024.234)

Macrobius

(CIL xim

Macrobius

(C/L v

Macrobius

(P. Oxy. 2003). V/VI:

1680)

V/VI:

21V/VU: PLRE

PLRE u.

«1.

PLRE nu. Boe

2 E VII: .

scribo

Macrobius

Executed by Phocas as privy to the plot led by Theodorus 150 and Elpidius 3; Theoph. AM 6101 (MaxpoBiov tov oxpiBava). The year to 609, but the conspiracy 1 and Theodorus 150.

corresponds Constantina

in

was

Gos

or

607; sce

?VII ?v.c. (in Egypt) Magister P. Flor. 70. See Fl. Theodorus 208 (his son); cf. also P. Flor. 138 and Menas 19. dux Francorum

Magnacharius

565;

father-in-law of Guntram

Magnarius; Greg. Tur. HI iv 25. Magnacharius; elsewhere, For the name, which is Germanic, see Schonfeld, p. 148. Father of Marcatrudis, the ifirst) wife of Guntram; Greg, Tur, // iv 25, Fredegar. 11 56. He had two sons, Guntio 1 and Wiolicus; Fredegar. ut 56 (giving their names), cf. Greg, Tur. MI v 17 (two sons). DVX FRANGORVM a. 565: Mar. Avent. s.a. 565 (cited below). He died in 565; Mar. Avent, s.a. 565 (eo anno transit Magnacarius dux Francorum). His wife survived him; Fredegar. ur 56.

Guntram’s second wife, Austregildis, was formerly one of his servants; Greg. Tur. HF v 20, Fredegar. m 56. wife of Baudegiselus

Magnatrudis

Wife of Ba(u)degiselus Described

M/L

VI

Greg. Tur. HF x 5.

(bishop of Le Mans);

as even more ruthless than her husband,

whom

she incited to

further crimes; after his death she claimed that objects donated to the church during his episcopacy were rightfully his and should now be hers, and she abandoned the claim unwillingly; Greg. Tur, HF vii 39. In 590

she saved -her daughter from Cuppa, mobilising her servants to mect force with force; Greg, Tur. HF x 5. Magnovaldus

wealthy Frank

1

A wealthy Frank in Austrasia, murdered

585

(in Austrasia)

at Childebert II's court at

Metz in 585 on the king’s orders; his property was confiscated ; he was allegedly

killed

for

murdering

his

wife

and

sleeping

with

late

his

brother’s widow; Greg. Tur. HF vin 36. 587

dux (in Austrasia)

Magnovaldus 2

Appointed dux under Childebert I] in Austrasia in 587 after the death of Rauching; Greg. Tur. HF rx g (in locum tamen Rauchingi

Magnovaldus dirigitur dux). 803

’

Magnulfus Addressee

official (comes) (in Austrasia) — ?c. 568/575 ofa poem by Venantius Fortunatus; Carm. vir 1o.

Brother of Lupus 1; Carm. vit 10 title (ad Magnulfum fratrem Lupi) : and cf. line 20. While

Venantius

was

at Poitiers,

Magnulfus

was

in the Rhine

area’

and distinguishing himself as an administrator of justice; Carm. vii 10, lines 3-4 (nam tibi cum Rhenus, mihi sit Liger ecce propinquus, hic, Magnulfe, decens, magnus honore places’, lines 9-18, esp. 9-10 (iuredico in primis pollens torrente relatu sic regis, ut revoces facta vetusta novis) and 17-18 (aequalis concors ut ab omnibus, alme, voceris, legibus hinc Tt iudex, hinc bonitate parens). He probably served under king Sigibert. comes the or court royal the at official is not certain whether he was a high of a district,

but

MAGNVS

1

the

tone

of Venantius

suggests

that

he had

his own

court and may therefore have been a comes. He may be identical with Magnulfus bishop of Toulouse in 585 (Greg. Tur. AF vu 27, 32) but there is no evidence for this. comes; cavalry commander

(in Ttaly)

535-544

COMES a. 537 and cavalry commander a. 535-544: comes; Jord. Gel. 312 (in 537, cf. below). Commander of a regular cavalry unit; Proc. BG

15.3 (cited below), 10.1 (85 immKot KataAdyou jyeito). In 535 Magnus was one of three commanders of regular cavalry units

sent to the west under Belisarius to reconquer Italy (his two colleagues 8 were Innocentius 1 and Valentinus 1); Proc. BG 1 5.3 (katoAdyav

inmixdov pev Bodevtivos te kal Méyvos Kal ‘IvvokévTios sc. GpXxovTes). In late 536, at the siege of Naples, Magnus and Ennes were given command of a picked

the city through a gap signal by trumpets, at 10.1-4. After various went to the wall where

band of men

and sent to penetrate the defences of» _)

in an aqueduct; once inside they were to give a a which a general assault would begin; Proc. BGI difficulties they got inside the fortifications and they killed the guards in two of the towers; then

they gave the signal and the general assault began on the walls, which,

ended in the capture of the city; Proc, BG1 10.521, 10.26. CF. Relisarius,

=

p. 196.

In early 537 Magnus was in Perusia with a small force where the Goths under Hunilas tried to lay siege to him; however a Roman army.

arrived and the Goths were almost wholly destroyed; Jord. Gel. 31 1-12, This incident must be the one described by Procopius, BG 1 16.5-7: which Constantinus 3, after liberating Perusia and remaining there for a time, encountered a Gothic army under Unilas and Pissas in’ the neighbourhood

of Perusia,

routed

them

8o4

2

MAGNVS

MAGNVLFVS

with heavy losses and captured

Constantinus and was their leaders. Magnus presumably served under nearby for the Gothic waited inus Constant while perhaps left in Perusia : : 9 approach. Sinthues with sent was Magnus 201) p. In autumn 537 (cf. Belisarius, 11 4.7. BG Proc. Tibur; at fort the occupy to and about five hundred men the harass to out sent ents detachm They were one of several cavalry d repaire quickly they Tibur At 4.5. u BG Gothic supply routes; Proc. their with then, and r disrepai into fallen had those parts of the fort which base secured, began

to harass the Goths

in their neighbourhood

and

to

Proc. BG 11 harry the Gothic supply convoys with unexpected attacks; 415. When Belisarius laid siege to Ravenna (in late 539/early 540), he sent Magnus with a large force beyond Ravenna to keep watch on the river reaching the Goths

Po and

to prevent supplies from

Goths;

a relief force of a thousand

the

by that route;

opposite (north) bank was similarly guarded by Vitalius 1; Proc. BG 1 28,1-2. By a stroke of good fortune for the Romans, the river level fell and they captured a large number of boats laden with corn and other 28.34. supplies from Liguria; Proc. BG when it was under siege by the 544 in Auximum in was Magnus soldiers, sent by Belisarius

under

in the “Thurimuth, Ricilas and Sabinianus, succeeded in joining him

and the city; Proc. BG mm 11.1g~20. After the death of Ricilas, Magnus

no others agreed that the new arrivals should withdraw, as they were on match for the enemy and their presence was putting extra pressure

the already scarce supplies in the besieged city; they therefore left; Magnus presumably remained in Auximum; Proc. BG mt 11.26~7. The ts city later fell into Gothic hands (by 551, ef BG Iv 23.40) but the date unrecorded, as is the subsequent fate of Magnus. Magnus 2 honorary consul; comes domesticorum and curator domus divinae rerum Hormisdae _ c. 581/582

He was a native of Syria; Joh. Eph. HE m 3.40, Bar Hebr., Chron., . 82, Chron, 1234, Ixxiiii. Possibly a native of Huwwarin

(Evaria) ; Joh.

ph. HE ur 3.40 (‘ad pagum suum, qui vocatur Haurin’, and cf. below). “CSL a. (565-)566-573: in office early in the reign of Justin II, when he

is cited among the high officials who encouraged Corippus to compose his panegyric on the emperor; Coripp. Just. 122-4 (nec non magnanimus

eritis et nomine Magnus, mente placens dominis, sacris rationibus of his ptus, rectorum Latii discussor providus orbis; this description in Suill 427737). pp. 1, LRE Jones, ef. CSL, the ‘unctions suits the role of Cf. YOTIWATOOV), emeTpoTreue office in 573; Joh. Epiph. 5 (ra&v Baoidtkov 805

‘

MAGNVS

MALARICVS

2

Evagr. HE v 10 (trpany nev apyupou TparréGns trpoiorapéven KATE THY

Baoihéos), Nic. Call. HE xvu 38 (from Evagrius). In

573

command

Magnus of the

was war;

sent with

to

the

east force

a small

by Justin,

to

possibly

he encountered

the

take

Persian

army of Adarmaanes returning from the capture of Apamea and fled, losing a few prisoners; later, when Dara fell, he was at Mardin; Evagr. HE v 10 thoyiotot Kopidi otpatod mpds “lovetivou treppbevtos Urro Méyveo tecrroupévou), Nic. Call. HE xvit 38 (from Evagrius), Joh.

Epiph. 5 ‘at Mardin; Magnus tot travtos thy Hyepoviaw bmettioteutO).

After the fall of Apamea Magnus received information about the location of a fragment of the True Cross hidden near Apamea by a priest who had been captured by the Persians; the fragment was recovered by one Varanes of Apamea and conveyed to Constantinople; Men, Prot. fr. (Halkin} (in F. Halkin, Zetesis, Mélanges E. de Surycker, Antwerp, 1973, pp. 664-7..

VIR GLORIOSISSIMVS, GVRATOR DOMVS DIVINAE RERVM MARINAE a. 573/

Cy)evix[ou] Kouptoo, Ko[BCNTOS)| xa(0)o(o) (opevoov) (S)ofp(eotixeov)], das in Syria with (&)tropos). He served as curator of the domus of Hormis xwyv. He perhaps the honorific titles of éré Urréroov and KoLNSs Sopeoti held these titles in 581/582, when he died (see below}. by Maurice In 581, when Alamundarus was accused of treachery s was a friend before Tiberius, Magnus promised to capture him; Magnu him and regarded and patron (‘1étpwv’) of Alamundarus who trusted Alamundarus into him as representing his interests at court, he tricked ration of a church; joining him at Huwwarin, supposedly for the consec le; Joh. Eph. there he arrested him and carried him off to Constantinop Lxxilli (said to be HE wt 3.40-1, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 82, of. Chron. 1234, - regionem Syriac living at Edessa and with authority over Syria

domus

and delivered tenebat ~ and to have captured Alamundarus in Emesa

by Justin; Evagr. HE v 10 (Uotepov 88 Kal plav T&v Baciikddv oikidv dutrioreuSévri trpds “louotivou), Nic. Call. ME xvi 38 (from Evagrius).

of Syria, and of Alamundarus, plundered his camp (kéotpa) and parts

578:

after 573 he was

appointed

curator of one of the imperial

This was probably the domus rerum Marinae, of which Magnus is recorded as curator in an inscription from Attalia in Pamphylia; /GC 308° = AE

1924, 140 (+Xadpiov SiapépovTa Ta Olea olkeo ta&v Mapivas vooupéveny U1ro Mcdyvou tol evS0€otatou Koupatopes +).

trpo-

commErciARivs of Antioch a. 573/578: he is attested on two seals of a domus divina, found at Tyre; Zacos 1 130 = SEG xx 390 = Tchalenko, Antiques Villes I, pp. 4o~2, no. 39g, Zacos 1 rg0bis (rot Osiou olk(ou) Tod

Und

Mayvov

&v0E(otatov)

Koupér(opa),

KoupepKidp(iov)

O(eo)uTre-

(Agws) ; both seals had identical texts, but 1g0bis is damaged and QsourrdAseos is missing). Both seals have imperial busts. The first one has two figures, identifiable as Justin I] and Sophia; the second has three, identified in Zacos and Veglery as Maurice, Theodosius and Constantina, but Magnus was dead too soon for that (see below) and the three are perhaps Justin II, Tiberius and Sophia (cf. Feissel, cited below, n. 17). If so, the seals date from before the sole reign of Tiberius and

before Magnus was curator of the domus of Hormisdas (see Domentziolus 1) and presumably therefore from the time when he was curator of the domus of Marina. He was therefore commerciarius of Antioch under Justin Hl, in 573/578.

VIR GLORIOSISSIMVS,

HONORARY

CONSVL,

GOMES

DOMESTICORVM,

and

CVRATOR DOMVS DIVINAE RERVM HORMISDAE a. 5812:1n.581 he was curator in Syria; Joh. Eph. AE 1 3.40, Chron, 1234, Ixxiiii (see further below for the date), The domus is identified as that of Hormisdas on an inscription 806 4

Jebel Barisha; from the territory of Antioch, near Bab el Hawa in the W. M. Ramsay IGLS 11 528 (cf. Grégoire, in Anatolian Studies Presented to Sir ‘Oppioslojy (1923), pp. 159/160) (X@piov Siapeper TH Oe[{]oo oikep TLO]v do Umr(a)a{povJoou(p)é(veo)v U[tr](o) Mayvou tot {a> Travevorypou

e al-Nu‘mdn, son him to the local army commander), During his absenc of Alamundarus and the emperor sent him back there to capture the sons he failed to do so to install Alamundarus’ brother as ruler of the Arabs;

Maurice); Joh. and shortly afterwards he died (before the accession of account is Eph. HE mi 3.42-3, with Mich. Syr. x 1g (part of John’s Hebr., Chron., missing but is supplied from Michael the Syrian), Bar p. 82, Chron, 1234, Ixxilii. into a city He was perhaps a native of Huwwarin, which he converted

there, to whose and surrounded with a wall; he built a church Eph. HE mt 3.40. A consecration in 581 he invited Alamundarus; Joh. y be interpreted mutilated monogram found at Huwwarin could possibl

13. as (Mé&)yvou; IGLS 2696, and cf. Feissel, cited below, n. See also Feissel, Travaux et Mémoires 9 (1985), PP- 455-9.

est Magnus dux The two later sources, Chron. 1234, [xxi (“mortuus n of the Syrian exercitus’) and Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 82 (‘the captai army commander. army’), both describe him, probably wrongly, as an

Magnus 3

?vir clarissimus (in Gaul)

VI/VU

3; C/L xm 2483 near Cl{arissimus?); father of Fidentius and Gallus

234. Briord (département Ain). Cf Stroheker, no,

585

usurper in Gallaecia

Malaricus

om by the Visigoths in 585 Afier the overthrow of the Suevian kingd in Gallaecia and rule as king (cf, Audeca), Malaricus tried to seize power 807

e

MANASSES

MALARIGVS

e vult) but was quickly (in Gallaecia tyrannidem assumens quasi regnar to him in fetters; Joh. captured by Leovigild’s generals and delivered Bicl. s.a. 585. M VI

sister of Caletricus Mallegundis xm 73. Sister of Caletricus, of noble family; V. S. Leobint

native of Chartres, who Perhaps to be identified with Monegundis, a ers but took up a married at her parents’ wish and had two daught

Greg. Tur. religious life after their early death and settled near Tours; V. Patr. 19. Malthanes (Proc. Anecd. 29.2838) : see Marthanes Mamak

noble

L VI

was one of the pro-Persian Armenians summoned to the royal court and honoured by Chosroes (see also Gagik Mamikonian); Sebeos XI, pp. 39-40. Shortly afterwards he died at Dvin where Chosroes had sent him on military business; Sebeos xm, p. 41.

Skpivncpios; son of Anastasius

(Motcxous1);

? L VI/VU

scriniarius (in Italy)

Mamalus CIG

9853

19 and Agathe, husband of Mouschousi

Orbetello

(Etruria).

He

was

the

third

generation of his family recorded as buried at Orbetello, and was presumably contemporary with Moschus &pyndickov tis ayiotétns

éxdionas (sic), also interred there. His wife’s name suggests that she and Moschus may have been relatives, perhaps brother and sister. The character of the inscription, in Greek and barbarously spelt, suggests 4

on

site

the

military commander

(?tribunus)

(Hast)

53!

For the form of the name (probably Mcpavros in the genitive), sec Bury, in BZ v1 (1897), p. 230, on Joh. Mal. 463, line 12.

808

later

occupied

by

Hagia

Sophia

(olkn pata

Mapiavot

ian for six pounds of qrorrpixiou ZeAguxias) ; he sold the property to Justin a fiction. be well gold; Narr. de aed. S. Soph. 5. The story may

Mamikonian Mamikonian

Hamazasp

Mamikonian

Mamak

Mushegh

Sahak

Mamikonian

Mamikonian

Vardan

Mamikonian

VI scholasticus and ?censitor (in Egypt) of taxes, apparently at Responsible for revising the assessment yeronow Manuals] TTpOs 2 Aphrodito; P. Cairo Masp. 67037, line ment is also cited assess His y). gxoA(aoTiKo), from Antinoe (sixth centur

Mammas

3 (Trpos BETPTNCIV in P. Cairo Masp. 67041, lines 6-7, and 67042, line Mapes).

v 1686. Possibly a censitor; cf. loannes 3 and see P. Lond.

M/L Vi patricius and pracpositus s for marble for building Supposedly sent by Justin Il to Proconneso Narr. de aed. S. Soph. 28. work (Mavacof) torpikiov Kai tpaitréortov) ; though the whole story is Perhaps the name is an error for Narses, probably a fiction,

Manasses

late sixth- or seventh-century date. Mamas

VI

M

ty at Constantinople Allegedly a native of Seleucia and owner of proper

Cf. Justi, p. 189.

with An Armenian noble, he revolted against both Rome and Persia see 595, in s (perhap others and ni Atat Khorkhoruni, Samuel Vahewu Rome, to ting submit rebels some ed, collaps below) ; the rebellion quickly party others to Persia; Sebeos v1, pp. 31-3. Mamak was of the Persian 595) a. s, Chosroe of six year in and revolt and in 595 (shortly after the

patricius

Mamianus

Gagik

1.

Armenian

Mamikonian

troops in the battle Mamas and Dorotheus commanded the Isaurian were possibly tribunt of Callinicum (April 19, 531); Joh. Mal. 463. They d in the battle; see of the Isaurian numeri, and both probably perishe further Dorotheus 3 and Longinus 1.

809

"8

MARACHARIVS

MANAVLFUS

A

642

Burgundian noble

Manaulfus Burgundian,

he

fought

for Willibad

at Autun

in

Sept.

642;

he

nearly killed Bertharius 2, formerly his friend, and was himself killed by Bertharius’ son Chaubedo; Fredegar, tv 90 (he entered suis’), Presumably a Frankish noble from Burgundy.

Maniach

(Maviay)

the fray ‘cum

Turkish envoy

On the name, cf. Justi, p. 191. Ruler of Sogdia (téa&v LoySatrav mposothKel) ‘khan of the Turks, Sizabulus, whom he advised Romans; sent as envoy, he was well received terms of friendship were agreed (in 569); Men.

col, 1089. In (?)635 he allegedly refused to pay to Heraclius’ Arab allies

what was due to them so that they dispersed, and he then betrayed the city of Damascus to the Arabs under Khalid ibn al-Walid; Eutychius, Annales, col. 1096-8. On the dating, see Donner, Early Islamic Conquests, pp. 131-2, 136-7, 141-2, Manuel

568/569

and subordinate to the to seek alliance with the in Constantinople and Prot. fr. 18. In August

569 he set off on his return journey in company with the Roman envoy

Armenian

1

noble

VI

M/L

Brother of Vardan, of the Mamikonian family; his murder by the Persian ruler of Armenia Surena was one of the causes of the Armenian revolt against Persia in 572; Theoph. Byz. 3 (= Phot. Bibl, 64.

Manuel

MVM

2 otpatnAdtou;

Mavouna

Zacos g20 (seal; obv.:

VI

M VI/M

+M/ANOV/HA + ;

rev.: CTPA/THAA/TOV +).

Byzantine commander (Egypt)

645/646

Zemarchus 3; Men. Prot. fr. 19, By 571 when Zemarchus returned Maniach had died but his son (unnamed) succeeded to his position (16

Manuel 3

tratp@ov SiabeExuevos yepas); Men. Prot. fr. 20 (and cf. Tagma). See also Haussig, Mitlelasien, pp. 47-50.

recapture Egypt in 645/646; he retook Alexandria but it was subsequently recaptured by the Arabs under ‘Amr and Manuel himself died in the fighting; several sources describe him, wrongly, as the successor of Gyrus 17 as augustalis in 640/641; cf. Theoph. AM 6126, Mich. Syr. x1 7, Chron. 1234, exviii, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 95, Agapius, p. 472, Baladhurl, pp. 221~2 = Hitti, pp. 348-9, Eutychius, Annales, col.

Manna

v.d. (at Ravenna)

575

Vr) d(evotus) ; son of Nanderit (dead by 575); in 575 he made a will making the church of Ravenna his heir; Marini, P. Dip. 75 = P. Ital. 6.

A

eunuch

and

an

Armenian,

who

led

the

Byzantine

attempt

to

1112, and see Butler, Conquest of Egypt, p. 263, n. 1, pp. 468-75.

The will was dated on Feb. 25, 575 (lines 31-3) and proved on April 1, 575 (lines 46~7).

Manuel

4.

Mavouna

Mannas

silentiarius

L VI

LeAevtiapios Tis TOY moaTwv dvouati Mdvvas, in Constantinople; husband of Theodora 4; cured miraculously by Theodore of Syceon (during Theodore’s visit to Constantinople, under Maurice); V. Theod. Sy. BQ, cf. go ( oULBios avrot Tot ceAevriapiou OcoSwpa).

dro

+ /MAN/OVH/A; LVCIVS

trrérav;

Fogg

Art

Museum

honorary consul

VII

(seal;

obv.:

seal

2672

rev.: + /ATIOV/TIATQ/N). v.c,, proconsul Africae

MAP...

565/578

A dedication to an emperor Justin, probably by the city of Carthage

(devota Kar(thago) [pos(uit)]), was made ‘dedicante/Lucio Map... ./ v.c. p{roc(onsule)] p(rovinciae) [Afr(icae)]’; CLL vi tozo0 Carthage, Since Carthage was under Vandal control in the reign of Justin I, the

Mansur

?commander

Gn Damascus)

7635

Son of Sergounas (Sergius), he was in charge of Damascus under Heraclius after the defeat of Persia; he paid to Heraclius arrears of taxes

: ;

emperor was presumably Justin I]

for the period of the Persian occupation, even though Damascus had already paid the money in taxes to Persia, and was then confirmed in his post, although he is said to have harboured a grudge; Eutychius, Annales,

Maracharius M/L VI comes (civitatis Ecolismensis) ; bishop of Angouléme Uncle of Nantinus; he held office for many years as comes at Angouléme (diu in ipsa urbe usus est comitatu); on retirement he

B10

Bir

*

MARCELLVS

MARACHARIVS bishop of Angouléme; entered the church, took holy orders and became

es and church as such he was an active builder and furnisher of church allegedly after died, he bishop as properties, but in his seventh year as bishop, him ded succee who man eating fish poisoned by the church; the to ty proper much thed Frontonius; in his will he bequea

Frontonius died after Greg. Tur. HF v 36. His dates are uncertain, but harassed for a while was who 1 ius Heracl one year, to be succeeded by was therefore arius Marach 580; in died by Nantinus who in his turn the 5608 to during comes and 8 577/57 ¢. to possibly bishop from c¢. 571

c. 571. wife of Guntram

Marcatrudis

M/L

VI

For the name, cf Férstemann 1095. am to whom Daughter of Magnacharius and (first) wife of king Guntr Veneranda, by son m’s Guntra bad, Gundo ed she bore a son; she murder

and was but shortly lost her own son, fell out of favour with Guntram ut 56. ar. Fredeg 25, w HF ‘Tur. Greg. ards; dismissed, dying soon afterw 1 and Wiolicus; Fredegar. mt 56, and cf, Greg. Tur. HE

Sister of Guntio

Vv 17.

Marcellinus (v.c., comes; author E/M V1): PLRE ny, pp. 710-11 (Marcellinus 9).

Greg. Ep. mt 22 (a. §93 selection of the new bishop of Salona, Maximus; nus, was ordered to do March; the rector patrimonit in Dalmatia, Antoni consilio magnificl atque what was necessary to elect a new bishop ‘eum 5904 July; addressed (a. 38 1v ), nostri’ eloquentissimi Marcelli filii Gregory styles ‘gloria vestra’ and ‘Marcello scolastico’, whom descent, though see ‘nobilitas vestra’, perhaps indicating aristocratic Gregory rejects a request from MarBrown, Gentlemen, pp. 166-7; Salona; Marcellinus and cell(injus for pardon for bishop Maximus of

Gregory were old acquaintances),

June Gregory wrote to PROCONSVL DALMATIAE a. (598-)599: in 598 s to come to Rome, as he the bishop of lader to encourage Marcell(in)u styled by Gregory ‘gloriosus wished to sce him; Greg. Ep. vit 24 (he is suggests that he was already communis filius domnus Marcellus’, which to the pope admitting in office as proconsul). In 599 Marcellinus wrote be restored to favour, Gregory that he had angered him and asking to ting Maximus; Greg, Lp. replied that he should repent and stop suppor

ix

158

(Vigilius, Ep. xv, in PL 69,

3ff.):

the text is

defective, see now Vigilius, Zp. 1 (ed. Schwartz) and cf. Constantinus 4 and Marcellus 3.

?father of Ziper

Marcellinus 1.

Ziper was either son of Marcellinus or his bodyguard

M VI

(Sopugopos);

Agath. 1v 18.1. See Ziper 2. 559 vill, vicarius ?urbis Romae) Illustris vir clarissimus Marcellinus vicarius; in office in Rome in 559

Marcellinus

May/June;

addressed

at Salona

on August

13 of a second

proconsule

Dal-

’). He was summoned to matiac’; he is styled ‘magnitudo vestra delayed going unul he had Constantinople this year by Maurice, but ; he then went to Constanconcluded the business concerning Maximus deacon Anatolius; Greg. Ep. tinople bearing a letter from Gregory to the magnificus Marcellinus’). Ix 237 (a. 599 Aug.; he is styled ‘fillus noster who of a priest loann Marcellinus is recorded on the tombstone

died Marcellinus quaestor

‘Marcellino

(a. 599

indiction

(which

would

p. 2139 = AE 1890, 80 = correspond to Aug. 13, 599); CIL m 9527+ um circulo quinto hence sibi ILCV 79a and b Salona (expleto annor lino suo pro consule nato, sepulchrum Tohannis condere iussit, Marcel The sense is not certain; germano praesente simul cunctosque nepotes). Ioannes, and he with the apparently Marcellinus was the son of

nephews was present at unnamed brother of loannes and all of Loannes’ to interpreted differently his interment (?). However the text can be brother (so Mommsen in mean that Marcellinus was the son of Ioannes’

CIL).

2

when Georgius 6 deputised for him in hearing a case of alleged desertion of his wife by a husband; Pelag. I, Ep. 63 (a. 559 March/April).

proconsul Dalmatiae

Marcellinus 3

(598-)599

His name is given as Marcellus in Greg. Ep. tt 22, 1V 38, VII 24. Called

. Marcellinus in Greg. Ep. 1x 158, 237 and the inscription (sce below)

and involved with the In 593 and 594 he was a scholasticus try Dalmatia Bia

Marcellinus 4

wealthy citizen of Alexandria

E Vi

twice married, A wealthy citizen of Alexandria, he was at least

to

miraculously cured by Athanasia 3 and to Tuliana 4, both of whom were Toh, 24 and ag (PG et Gyr. SS. Mir, , Sts Cyrus and John; Sophronius

text as the same man. 87.3.3489, 3508). He is clearly identified in the

1. Tullius Marcellus: writer on logic ?IV/VE: PLRE 813

°

MARCGELLVS Marcellus

MARCELLVS

1

vir inlustris Gn Gaul)

1

E/M

VI

Marcellus vir inlustris; one of the laymen who subscribed the Acts of

the Council of Orange on July 3, 529; Conc. Gall. a. 511-695, p. 65 = MGH,

1. See Stroheker, no. 237.

Leg. ui, p. 54. Cf. Syagrius

MARCELLVS

2

dux Numidiae

536

In 530 he was one of the commanders of cavalry stationed on the right wing of the Roman army under Belisarius at the battle of Dara (June 530) (his colleagues were Cyrillus 2, Dorotheus 1, Germanus 1 and Toannes 32); Proc. BP 1 13,21. In 533 he was one of the nine commanders of the foederali (apyovtss ... porSep&tav) on the expedition led by Belisarius against the Vandals; Proc. BV 1 11.5-6 (for the others, see Althias}. He was doubtless present throughout the campaign although he is menuoned by name only once in the narrative of Procopius, At the battle of Tricamarum in mid December 533 (Proc. BY 1 3.28) the left wing of the Roman army was held by the commanders of the foederati (poiSeperroov &pyovres), among them Marcellus; Proc. BF n 3.4, On an earlier occasion he was presumably one of the commanders of ue foederali

routed by Gelimer at Ad Decimum

(on Sept. 13; cf Belisarius); Proc,

BY1 tg9.13-24, 19.30. DVX NVMIDIAE a.536: he apparently remained in Africa under Solomon 1 after Belisarius left in 594, since in summer 536 he was one

of the Roman

|

commanders

in Numidia

(of év Noupidie

‘Poopedeov

&pxovres); he and Cyrillus 2 were then commanders of the fvederali (tyyeuoves porbepatoov), while the regular soldiers were under Barbatus, Terentius and Sarapis; Marcellus however was the senior because he had the command of Numidia (MapxéAAco uévtor emKouov Grravres Gre

NoumSias thy &pynv exovti); Proc. BV m 15.50-1. He was therefore dux Numidiae, a post created after the reconquest in 534 (cf. C71 27.2.1 and 26), He had perhaps been appointed very recently, after the recall of Valerianus (q.v.). In summer 536 on learning that the rebel Stotzas was in Numidia with his men at Gadiaufala (which Procepius calls Gazophyla), Marcellus took his army to attack him there; however Stotzas induced the soldiers to desert and Marcellus with all the other commanders sought sanctuary in a church at Gadiaufala; they came out only after receiving pledges from Stotzas, but were all executed by him; Proc. BF 1 15.50-9, Jord. Rom. 369. Marcellus

IVDEX

3

PEDANEVS$

comes. excubitorum §41~5523;

a. 539 April 8: appointed B14

honorary consul 552

by Justinian on April 8,

3

539, as one of the four higher ranking iudices pedaner (ueiZous Sixaoras, the other three were Plato 3, Victor 1 and Phocas (PLRE u, Phocas 5); for the other, lower ranking, appointees, cf. Anatolius 4); he was a close

associate of the emperor and famous for his deep concern for justice (dei uv Apiv tapdévra, Kal trepi thy TOW Sixadou Boupatdouevov thproiy, Kal qrapk TévTav oxeSov Tav Tyiv Tposdvtev Bik Totro altoupevov);

is unlike his colleagues, no details are recorded of his earlier career ~ he and active an evidently was he but ~ s eréotarto ueyadotrp styled simply 6 experienced judge; he employed as his assessor Apion 2, a man skilled in the technicalities of the law; Just. Nov. 82.1. His three colleagues Plato, Victor and Phocas were all évSo0€étTaro1, and although only styled ueyardotrperréorrarros Marcellus must have been superior to his assessor Apion who was himself atepiBAemtos; Marcellus was probably a vir illustris ofa lower grade than the gloriosissimi. If he bore any title he was perhaps one of the comites consistoriani (cf. below). COMES a. 540: he was sent in 540 to recall Belisarius from Italy;

Marcell. com. Addit, ad a. 540 (evocante se Marcello comite). There is no

evidence that he was yet comes excubitorum, and he may therefore have been still a comes involved with judicial work, perhaps a comes consistorianus. COMES EXCVBITORVM a. 541-552: Tov Tv ev Tlodatio puAaKcov

&pyovra, in May we541; Proc. BP 1 25.24. “Os tov gv Taadatio pvackoov fpxev, in early 549; Proc. BG mt 32.22, Ex consule (cf, below) et comes excubitorum, on Jan, 28, 552; Vigilius, ip. 1 (ed. Schwartz). In May 541 Marcellus was sent to Rufinianae by Theodora with Narses 1 and many soldiers to spy on Ioannes t1 the Gappadocian (see Narses for details); during a scuffle Marcellus received a blow from the sword of one of the guards of Ioannes; Proc. BP 1 25.24-9. Early in 549 Marcellus was told by Germanus (PLRE un, Germans «

of the

plot

of Arsaces

and

Chanaranges

against Justinian;

before

reporting to the emperor he demanded confirmation, and arranged for

his follower Leontius 5 to eavesdrop on a conversation between Germanus and Chanaranges; Proc. BG m 32.22~6, 33-4. It there emerged that the plotters hoped to kill Marcellus as well as the emperor and Belisarius: he was still reluctant to inform Justinian but did so when Belisarius approached Constantinople and the time for the attempt drew near; Proc. BG ut 32.39~42. During the examination of the affair in an

imperial consistory, when an attempt was made to implicate Germanus, Marcellus was among those who defended his innocence; Proc. BGO m 39.43~6, Later he allayed the emperor’s anger at Germanus’ silence by taking responsibility himself; Proc. BG ut 32.48~50, B15

.

MARCELLVS

MARCELLVS

3

Huns (ie. Bulgars) who were raiding Thrace; Theoph. AM 6054 (probably in March; the story is placed between events dated in March

HONORARY CONSVL a. 552: he was an honorary consul in 5525 Vigilius, :

Ep. 1 (cited above).

s) On Jan. 28, 552, Marcellus was one of the glorios? indices (cf. Belisariu to return to him persuade to n Chalcedo in sent to pope Vigilius 1. Ep. Vigilius, ful; unsuccess was mission Constantinople; their

lived a He was a forbidding character, humourless and taciturn, who concerned very austere life; described as indifferent to money and deeply (cited 82.1 Nov, Just. cf 32.23, wm BG Proc. truth; over justice and

,

above).

562

banker and conspirator

Marcellus 4

Native of Cilicia; Joh. Mal. fr. 49 (cited below). ‘O dpyupotrpdtns, he had an épyaotapiov near to Hagia Eirene; possibly he was subordinate to the curator, Aetherius 2; Joh. Mal. fr. 49

(6 &pyupotip&rns 6 Téav Kidikoov 6 Exeov TO Epyaotiipiov TAngiov THs éylas Elptwns tis dpxedas Kal véas 6 Kerra Aidépiov tov Koupatopa), ‘O &pyupotrpatns; Joh. Mal. 493, Theoph. AM 6055. In late 562 he conspired with Sergius 6 and Ablabius

r, to whom

he

paid fifty pounds of gold to take part, to assassinate Justinian; on the day of the

plot

he

was

caught

entering

the

palace

with

a dagger

8

and April 562). He had perhaps been magister mililum (vacans) since 544, but is not recorded in the intervening period.

PATRICIVS a. 565: at the time of his brother’s accession Marcellus was a patricius; Coripp. Just. m 287 (cited below), cf, Joh. Eph. HE im 5.18 (cited below). He and Baduarius 2 were especially prominent during the ceremonies at the accession of Justin Il; Coripp. Jusé. u 280-8 (tunc ordine longo incedunt summi proceres fulgensque senatus. Ipse inter primos vultu praeclarus honoro fratris in obsequium gaudens Marcellus obibat Dispositorque novus sacrae Baduarius aulae... His aetas dispar, sed par votum atque voluntas. Ambo patricil, dilecti principis ambo fulgebant geminis similes radiantibus astris). He was enormously wealthy; his property was later given by the H& emperor Maurice to his father and brother (in 582/583); Joh. Eph.

m5.18 (‘bona (ovcia) omnia patricii magni Marcelli fratris regis Lustini,

quae haud multo minora erant quam regia, donavit, et domos cius et villas (Trpoaetefov) et aurum et argentum et vestiarium (Beotiapioy) et omnia prorsus quae ubivis habebat’). It is not clear whether Marcellus

was still alive or not at this date.

and

committed suicide; Joh. Mal. 493, Joh. Mal. fr. 49, Theoph. AM 6055.

He had borrowed money from Isaac 4 to finance the scheme; Joh. Mal. fr. 49.

bishop of Uzés

Marcellus 6

581

Son of the senator Felix 3; a deacon, in 581 he became bishop of Uzes with the support of Dynamius 1 and the provincial bishops; attacked and besieged by Iovinus 1, whom eventually he bought off; Greg. Tur.

HF vi 7. Cf. Stroheker, no. 238. patricius

Marcellus 5

565

Nephew of the emperor Justinian; Proc. BP 1 28.2 (&&eAgiS0tis), cf. Theoph. AM 6054 (dvéyios). Brother of the emperor Justin I (lustinus 5); Coripp. Just. 1 283, Joh. Eph. HE mt 5.18. He was therefore son of Vigilantia, the sister of Justinian, and of Dulcidius, and was brother of Praeiecta 1. He married Iuliana 1, the daughter of Magnus cos, 518

(PLRE 11); Joh. Eph. HE m 2.12. In 544 he was still a young man (pt yeveicoxovta); Proc. BP u 28.2. MvM (VAGANS) a. 544: in 544, after the deaths 2 and Peranius, Marcellus and Constantianus 28.1-2. them on the eastern frontier; Proc, BP emperor, the to was related MvM Q@VAGANS or PER THRACIAS) a. 562: 6

816

of the atpatryyoi Tustus « were sent to replace Like Marcellus, Lustus oTpaTnAdtns,

sent

by

Marcellus

vir illustris (Africa)

7

?VI

at Marcellus illustr(is) ; he honoured Diocletianic martyrs in a church

Ammaedara, probably in the sixth century; BCTH 1934-5, P. 23 = ILT 470 Ammaedara

(Byzacena),

?VI vicarius (at Odessus, ?of a numerus) Marcellus 8 "QBuarraves Pikkpis tvedbe kordxrre MapxehAos; SEG xix 463 Tomi. Possibly he was an ecclesiastic, cf Velkov,

Cities in Thrace and Dacia in

Late Antiquity, p. 64, 0. 190, or perhaps a military vicartus deputising for a tribunus as commander of a numerus stationed at Odessus; for a ppovpiov he died at Odessus, cf, Proc, Aed. tv 11.20. Although serving at Odessus

and was buried at Tomi. 8.7

’

MARCIANVS

9

MARCELLVS

VI

Subsequently, Marcentius was one of the commanders serving under Toannes 36 Troglita; he took part in the defeat of the Moors and the sack

y

of their camp, probably during winter 546/547; Coripp. Joh. rv 532-40,

669, lines 1-2 [t]J@ [1(...)t]y 1...) peyadotrpe(rectate) (kal) mepiBAg(rte) DA(aovio) MapréAr@ Koryk(eAAapic) (Kal) torrorTnpThy) S[eo]roteiav by (nvf). He is styled thy Uyetépav peycAorrp(etreota

vind er him the two éribunt Liberatus and Viitan; Coripp. Joh. iv 541-2.

FL. MARCELLVS

g v.sp., cancellarius and topoteretes. (Egypt) and

written

of a document

Addressee

found

BGU

at Thebes;

the writer, a TroArrevdpevos of Hermonthis (Thebes). On line 1, cf. BGU i 670, line 1 (cited under Fl. Phoebammon 18),

Marcellus

Fl.

Iacobus

Marcellus

Aninas

Theodorus

Georgius

} i i i i

From the rhetorical description of him written by Corippus, Marcentius seems to have had reddish hair (fulvos...crines and to have gone into battle as a mounted archer; cf Lod. 1 534, 538- 9.

dux Byzacenae provinciae

545-546

In 537 Marcentius, Alexander 2 and others sailed from Constantinople to Hydruntum with a thousand regular cavalry, accompanying Ioannes

46 to reinforce

Belisarius

in

Italy;

Proc.

BG

?wealthy widow

1

n 5.1

(cited

an

VI

M

(at Rome)

also Po cachna

Cf

fictitious.

Marcia MARCENTIVS

AA m 2, p. xxvi, n. 132. He had

A widow at Rome who allegedly sent eight columns to Justinian for Hagia Sophia ‘for the salvation of her soul’; part of her marnage portion, they were once supposedly part of Aurelian’ s temple of the Sun; The story is probably legendary and Alarcia Narr. de aed. S. Soph.2.

Addaeus

Marianus Michaelius Gabrielius Ioannes Marcellus Iulianus Theodorus Tulianus

447. For the date, cf. Partsch, AGH,

Marcia

(Greg. Ep. mt 22, Iv 38, vin 24): see Marcellinus 3.

Fl. Marianus

vel

1

patricia

2

i VII

A patricia and a widow, she presented her damus at Constantinople to the emperor Phocas to replace the existing praetorium (of the city prefect)

Patr, Const. 1 14 (=G Slycas, p. 468.9) (10 5 vOv TparTapiov oiKos Ty martpikias yTpas toUvopa Mapkias).

under

Alexander). They presumably accompanied Ioannes to Campania and then to Ostia with supplies for Rome and remained there after delivering them in mid December 537; Proc. BG n 5.2~-3, 7.1-12, and cf, Toannes 46.

Marcianus

(BCH

FL Marcianus:

1889, p. 30g, n. 17) V/VI:

memorialis

(West)

V/VI:

PLRE u.

PLRE us.

_ DVX BYZACENAE PROVINGIAE a. 545-546: TeV év Buaxkiw KaToAdyov npxev

(sc.

Marcentius);

Proc.

BV

u

27.5.

He

was

in

office

when

Guntharis 2 rebelled (late 545); he took rors’ on one of the islands off the coast of Byzacena until the Moorish leader Antalas, disillusioned with Gunthanis, decided to take the side of Justinian (early 546), when Marcentius went to join him and remained in his camp; Proc. BV n 27.4-6. Later, when Artabanes 2 marched against Antalas, Marcentius

i I

was in Hadrumetum (held by Roman troops loyal to the emperor, BV 1 27.6); his presence there was given by Artabanes as a reason for caution when the army of Antalas fled and he refused to pursue them 27.31. Proc. BV

Marcianus

bishop of Gaza

ft

VI

E/M

Subject of two encomia by Choricius of Gaza; Chor. Or. 1 (before 536), Or. 2 (between 535/6 and 448). A native of Gaza; Chor. Or. 1.6, Or. 2.7. Son of Maria 1; Chor. Or,

7 title, 7.20, 7.24 (her eldest son, present at her death bed). Anastasius 2 (bishop of Eleutheropolis) ; Chor. Or. 7 title,

Brother of 7.7. He had

He was perhaps still dux Byzacenae provinciae when serving under Toannes 36 in 346/547 (cf. below), At that time there were two duces in Byzacena; cf. Coripp. Joh. vi 49 (Byzacii geminis ducibus).

two other brothers (one a provincial governor, one a lawyer; cf. Anonymus 4g and 63) and four sisters; Chor. Or. 2.11, Chor. Or. 7.5, 7.78. He received an education in the classics at Gaza before proceeding to train for the priesthood ; Ghor. Or, 1.6, ef. Or. 2.8 (he trained under his maternal uicle who tepwauvns etyev Hyeuoviay — - perhaps a semor pricst

818

Big

,

MARCIANVS

1

MARCIANVS

(PLRE un,

rather than a bishop). He was a pupil of Procopius of Gaza

Procopius 8); Chor. Ore2.7. © Bishop of Gaza; Chor. Or. 1 title, 1.83 (iepels TpUTAVEvwoV TO GoTU), his activities while bishop, Choricius includes his role

Or. 2 title. Among

7

killed under him (by Hisdreasen) and he continued to fight on foot; Coripp. Joh. tv 505, V 201-23. According to Corippus, his success caused

Antalas himself to enter the fray against him; he received an apparently mortal wound at his hands; Joh. v 224-39.

as builder and repairer of the city walls and of churches; Chor. Or. 1.7, r.10ff., Or. 2.16, 2.17, 2.25, Or. 3.60. He acted as mediator between local inhabitants and passing troops; Chor. Or, 2.23. Said to have directed affairs at Gaza during a time of troubles; Chor. Or. 8.50~1.

Marcianus

commander

infantry

2

Probably.a native of Thrace; Proc. In 533 he was one of the infantry sent with Belisarius on the expedition colleagues (see Theodorus 6) were

(in Africa)

533

BY. 1 11.10. TeGQv) ...res commanders (Qpxov and his he against the Vandals; under the overall command of

Toannes 16; Proc. BV111.7~8. He is not mentioned by Procopius again.

MARCIANVS 3 Probably in 535

E/M

VI

were given

by

?senatorial landowner in Italy the estates of a certain

Marcianus

Theodahad to Maximus (see Maximus 20, in PLRE m); half the property was later given

by Justinian

to Liberius

(PLRE

m) and

the donation

confirmed in 55,4; Just. Nov. App. 7 (554 Aug. 13; the pragmatic sanction regulating affairs in Italy), The estates were evidently in Italy. At the time of Theodahad’s donation, Marcianus had perhaps recently died. His identity is unknown, but he could be identical with either Marcianus 13 or Marcianus 14 (both in PLRE 11); the latter indeed had a brother called Maximus but he is not to be confused with the Maximus who received Marcianus’ estates.

prominent citizen in Venetia

Marcianus 4

541/542

Described as év Bevétors dvtjp Adyipos, he lived in a fortress close to Verona; probably in spring 542 he planned to deliver the city to the Roman army and persuaded a guard to open the gates; Proc. BG m

3.6~8. CL Artabazes and Constantianus 2.

tribunus (in Africa)

Marcianus § Tribunus;

Coripp.

Joh. v 201,

206,

215,

227,

236.

He

546/547

commanded

troops in Africa under Ioannes 36 Troglita and fought in the battle in

which the Romans defeated Antalas in winter 546/547; his horse was B20

Marcianus 6

vir gloriosissimus; honorary consul; ?dux et augustalis Arcadiae

c. 549/559

Recorded in a document written perhaps in 567 May/Nov. whicn alludes to an occurrence some seventeen years earlier emi ToU Seutepou

érous Mapxiavo Tot évS0€(o)t(&tou) Thvikatrra Tpattovtos; 2. Land.

v 1708, lines 82-3 Antinoc. From the context Marcianus seems to have been dux et augustalis, but there are uncertainties about both office and date; cf. P. Lond. v, pp. 121-2. He is probably however to be identified

with the Gtreppuéotatos Mapkiaveds, described as 6 TrAvEevOnLoS UTTATOS Gd (sic, for 6) S0VE, whose wife Anonyma 1 paid a visit to Arsinoc; SB 9616 verso 14-16 Arsinoe (undated). He was presumably therefore 4 honorary consul and dux ef augustalis Arcadiae. Cf. also Apion 3.

Marcianus

7

patricius; MVM

per Orientem

= 5727-373

His name is given wrongly in Theoph. AM 6064 and Zon. xiv 10 (Martinus), in Bar Hebraeus (Marcion) and in Chron. 1234 (Mauricianns and Mauricius). Nephew (dveytos)

of Justinian; Joh.

Mal.

496, Theoph.

AM

6055.

by,

Cousin (2&45eApos) of Justin 11; Theoph. Byz. fr. 4 (= Phot. Bibl.

His mother was Justin II’s maternal aunt; Mich. Syr. x 8, Chron, 123.4, Ixv, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 77. A kinsman of Justin Il; Joh. Eph. //é m 6.2, Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Evagr. HEv 8, Theoph. Sim. mt ro.r, Theoph. AM 6o64, Nic. Call. HE xvii 37. MvM a. 563: otpatnAatns, Theoph. AM 6055. When the Moors revolted after the murder of Gutzinas (Jan. 563), Marcianus was sent to Africa with an army and quickly restored peace; the Moors apparently welcomed him (trpoceppunoavy avT@; perhaps as a relative of the emperor with authority to resolve their grievances); Joh, Mal. 495-8,

Theoph. AM 6055. PATRICIVS a. 572: he was already patricius when appointed MVM per Orientem in 572 (see below); Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Joh. Eph. HE mt 6.2, 6.4,

Theoph. Sim. 1 10.1, Theoph. AM 6064, Zon. XIV 10. MYM PER ORIENTEM 2. 572-573; appointed to this post in 572 and sent to the cast to resume warfare against Persia; Theoph. Byz. fr. 4. (ris Eto

’

821

MARCIANVS

MARCIAS

7

Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph,

Sim. mr ro.t (both otpatnyes), Joh. Eph. HE m

6.2 (= Mich. Syr. x 8) (‘unus erat ¢ ducibus militaribus qui illo tempore Orientem

mittebantur’),

Theoph.

6064,

AM

Zon.

10

xiv

(both

otpatnyov ... THs dvartoAfis), Nic. Call. HE xvi 37 (otpatnyov tév Epov tayyatoov), Chron, 1234, Ixv, Ixvil (‘dux exercitus’), Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 77. The statement in Mich. Syr. x 8 and Bar Hebr., Chron.,

Chron.

1234, Ixvii. Most sources name

his successor as Acacius 4. Phe

insulting manner of his dismissal by Acacius in front of his troops was in Nisibis of siege the ned abando and degrading and the army promptly sympathy and withdrew to Dara

and Mardin; Joh. Eph. HE im 6.2, Joh.

HE v 9. Epiph, fr. 4, Theoph. Byz. fr. 4, Theoph. Sim, ur 11.2, Evagr. Marcianus

tabularius

8

(in

Sicily)

598/599

a case brought Tabularius; employed by bishop John of Syracuse in illegally seized had men John’s that ng on behalf of Rusticiana @, allegi Marcianus of d accuse 24 Petrus agent her possessions; Rusticiana’s Marcianus Jan.). 599 Dec./ 598 (a. 83 procrastination; Greg. Ep. 1x . may have been an ecclesiastice 1 official notarius

9

Marcia(nus)

VI

.2249 (seal; obv. : Marcia(no) not(ario); Dumbarton Oaks s ral 58.106 nST}. RCIG/ +MNG/ rev.: Bonde; e cruciform monogram of ©otoK

a

p. 77 that he was made Caesar is a mistake. For the date, cf. Theoph, after Byz. fr. 4 fin the eighth year of Justin), Joh. Epiph. fr. 3 (ten years as d Describe 6, n. with 42-3 pp. Stud., the peace of 561), and see Stein, 3. fr. Epiph., Joh. an experienced and brave soldier; Probably in mid 572 before fighting began (cf. Stein, Stud., p. 41, n. 6), he was involved in the emperor’s plot to assassinate the Ghz Alamundarus, which cost the Romans for a time the support of their Arab allies; Joh. Eph. HE i 6.34, Chron. 1234, Ixvii, cf. Evagr, Hiv 8 and Stein, Stud., pp. 42-3. In autumn 472 he crossed the Euphrates into Osrhoene and sent a force of three thousand men under Theodorus 32, Sergius 7 and Tuventinus on a successful raid of Arzanene; Joh, Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph. Sim, m 10.2, Chron. 1234, Ixv. In spring 573 he assembled his forces and set out, probably with Toannes 88, towards Nisibis from Dara; Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph. Sim. mr 10.4, In the vicinity of Nisibis they encountered a large Persian army under Bahram

ontop

ad

ana SSeS eB

ysipotovnbeis orparnyds), Evagr. HE v 8 (otparnyov tév e~wv), Joh.

and defeated it at the battle of Sargathon; Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph.

Byz. fr. 4. Theoph. Sim. mt 10.4, Zon. xiv 10, Evagr. HE v 8. Marcianus then laid siege to the Persian stronghold of Thebethon but after ten days

had made no impression and so abandoned the attempt and returned to

Dara in dime for Easter (April 9) 573; Joh; Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph. Sim, ut 10.4. Under increasing pressure from the emperor, he invaded Persia again and laid siege to Nisibis; Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph. Byz. fr. 4, Joh. Eph. HE ui 6.2, 6.5, Evagr. HE v 8-9, Theoph. Sim. m1 10.5, Nic. Call. HE xvit 37, Mich. Syr. x 8, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 77, Chron. 1234, Ixv, Ixvii. The siege was on the point of ending with the capture of Nisibis when Marcianus was removed from his command on the emperor's orders, allegedly for not prosecuting the war with enough vigour; Joh. Epiph. fr. 4, Joh. Eph. HE ww 6.2 (the city was on the point of surrender), 6.5, Evagr. HE vg, Theoph. Sim. im ti.t~-2, Zon, XIV 10, Bar Hebr., Chron..

p. 77, Chron.

1234,

Theoph. AM 6066. One dismissed for entertaining

ixv,

Mich,

Syr.

x 8, Nic.

Gall.

HE

xvn

38,

contemporary source claims that he was imperial ambitions. and was succeeded by

Theodorus 91 (Tzirus); Theoph. Byz. fr. 4. He is also said to have been unpopular

with Justin

since the plot to murder

Alamundarus

Joh. Eph. HE a1 6.3-4 (= Mich, Syr. x 8), Bar Hebr., B22

misfired 5

Chron, pp. 79-89,

Marcianus

10

?pagarch

(or tribunus)

(at Athribis)

609

); Joh, Nik. Described as ‘the prefect of the city of Athrib’ (or similar Zotenberg ; 548 (p. 108.12 erg), (pp. 544~6 Zotenb 107.29.33-40 gh the althou h, pagarc the s perhap was ‘commandant d’Athrib’). He officer, y militar a been have may he allusion to his troops suggests that possibly debunus. us; he mace his In 609 he refused to support the revolt of Heracli latter reached the when 2 s Bonosu with troops ready and joined forces ed Bonosus inform later He 544-5). (pp. Athribis; Joh, Nik. 107.29.33~5 Joh. Nik. Nikiu); (?of rus Theodo bishop of the opposition to Phocas of when killed many among was he 610 107.40 (p. 546). In late 6o9/early 548). (p. 108.12 Nik. Joh. dria; Alexan Nicetas 7 defeated Bonosus near

Marcias

Gothic commander

536-537

BG 1 In late 536 he was in command of Gothic forces in Gaul; Proc. s Mapkia dv , évTadea Gpiotor kal Te wWoAAot 11.28, 13.15-16 (Tordav

Vitigis when this hyetro, puAaxny eixov). Summoned back from there by for help against return in Franks the to ered surrend land (Provence) was by Vitigis awaited was arrival His 7.29. 13.24~2 1 BG the Romans; Proc. against d marche king Gothic the before 537 early in Ravenna in 537), (Feb. began Rome of siege the When 116.7, Belisarius; Proc. BG

MARCVS

MARCIAS

8

ac-

1, 579, only by the bishop’s intervenuon; he had gone there to announce

companied by his troops from Gaul; Proc. BG 1 19.12. When battle was joined between the Romans and the Goths, Marcias was ordered by Vitigis to remain in the campus Neronis to prevent Roman forces from

new and heavy taxes imposed by Chilperic; Greg. Tur. HF v 28. In 580 the tax registers which he brought from her cities to queen Fredegundis

the

commanded

Marcias

Gothic

camp

in

the

Neronts,

campus

were burnt

(iussit libros exhiberi qui de

by her in a fit of repentance

that

civitatibus suis per Marcum venerant); Greg. Tur, HF v 34. In 583 he

direction; Proc. BG 1 29.2, and cf. Belisarius, p. 200 and Valentinus 1 for

fell ill, accepted the tonsure and died; his great wealth, accumulated during his career as tax-collector (congregatos de iniquis descriptionibus thesauros), was confiscated by the royal treasury (resque eius fisco collatae sunt; nam magni ibidem thesauri ex auro argentoque et multarum specierum reperti sunt); Greg. Tur. HF vr 28.

crossing

the

and

river

attacking

the

main

Gothic

army

from

the ensuing fighting= Marcovefa

wife of Charibert

M VI

Daughter ofa poor /anarius, sister of Merofleda; she was a nun and a servant of Ingoberga; Charibert married her after Ingoberga and Merofleda, for which both were excommunicated by bishop Germanus of Paris; she died shortly before Charibert; Greg. Tur. HF iv 26.

scholasticus (in Egypt)

Fl, Marcus 5

L VI

According to a papyrus from Syene dated June 7, 58: 3, he issued and endorsed a judgement in a civil dispute; P. Afonac. 6, line 84 Mapxos

ox(oAcotixds), and fr. a) 2 (on p. 61) OA. MapKos oyoAaoTiKos Expiva Ta

scholasticus (in Rome)

Marcus 1

He and Julianus 6 forged a letter at Rome

536/537

in order to convict pope

Silverius of treachery with the Goths; Liberat. quendam scholasticum). See further Iulianus.

Brev.

22

(Marcum

UTPOTETEY EVE... Possibly identical

Syene,

with

the Marcus

who

arbitrated

in a dispute

at

possibly in 586; P. Lond. v 1732, line 4 T& evSoxi[pjotratea

Mépxe 1a Aoyiwtraten SikaotiHy (sic) (dated Mesore 23, of indiction 4, which could bé Aug. 16, 586).

550 pracfectianus (East) Marcus 2 Native of Mopsuestia, born in 495; a praefeclianus, he was one of the

scribo 598 MARCVS 6 Vir magnificus scribo; in 598 he visited Rome to take Gregorius 6 and

elderly laymen living in Mopsuestia called to testify before the synod there on June 17, 450; ACOec. tv i, p. tat (Marcus dixit: Marcus dicor; praefectianus in hac civitate natus), p. 127 (praefectianus; aged fifty-five in 550). Cf. Eumolpius.

others back to Sicily to present their accounts to Leontius

doctor (in Egypt)

Fl. Marcus 3.

572

Doctor, probably at Oxyrhynchus; son of Ioannes 57 (also a doctor); husband of Flavia Stephanous; he and his wife came from Iustinopolis

(= Oxyrhynchus) ; P. Oxy. 126, lines 23-4+ OA. Mapxos obv Ged latpds,

ulds Tot THs Aoyias puns “leodvvou yevopé(vou) dpyuctpoy, cf. lines 6-7 Mapxou to Aoytwotatou pou cupBlou drrd Tis avis TWoAcws (= "Jouotivoy moAgws)

(dated May

10, 572).

MARCVS

=.

referendarius

(under Chilperic)

479-583

REFERENDARIVS a. 579~589: referendarius, in 479, Greg. Tur. HF v 28;

in 583, //F vi 28. He was saved from a lynch-mob at Limoges on March Be4

7

?provincial governor (in Egypt)

M V1

Brother of Gallinicus 4, Colluthus 3 and Dorotheus 7; he is mentioned in verses written by Dioscorus 4 in praise of Colluthus in terms implying that he was a provincial governor; P. Cairo Masp. 67120 (= Heitsch XL 13 and 17), verso, right column, line 29 Kal Mapxe tiptyet

tepiocoves SixaotraAe; verso, left column, line 41 érerta Kai MapKos sopwtates Kpitys {alternative version, ov cogwtétwe Madox wavevddEeo Kpiti). Both SixdotroAes and Kpitns suggest that he was a provincial governor; perhaps in Egypt. Marcus

Marcus 4

11; Greg. Lp.

ix 4 (a. 598 Sept./Oct.; cited under Gregorius).

MVM

8

VI

Mapxou orpatnAdtov: Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2244 (seal; oby.: monogram (218) of Mapxou (less probably Mavpixiou); rev.:

.TPA/.HAA/ OV). 825

VI scholasticus (in Egypt) under Fl, A oyoAaotixés, in the Fayum; Stud. Pal. var 1033 (cited but Philippus by signed meat for receipt a is Philippus 2) The document ot

Marcus 9

the role of Marcus

is obscure;

the

possibly

pounds

nine

of meat

constituted tax in kind due to the res privata from Marcus. patricius

10

Marcus

M VI/M

VII

TrorrpiKico; Dumbarton Oaks seal 538.106.2836 (seal; obv.: monogram of Oeotéxe Bone, in the quarters TO~-Ad3/

Mcépxea cruciform

[AW)-C&]; rev: + /MAPK/@TTATP/IKIG).

military commander

Mardius

(in Tripolitana

bog

In Gog three military commanders of Phocas, Mardius, Ecclesiarius and Isidorus 10, were defeated by barbarian troops allegedly invited to attack them by the inhabitants of Tripolis in support of Heraclius; Joh. Nik. 109.22-3 (p. 551 Zotenberg).

1|

{ }i

I

Mapyaptrou yaptouvAapiou; Zacos 538.106.2971 (seal; obv.: MAP/TAPI/TOV; | i |

VI/M

VII

Oaks Cee rev.: LAP/TSAA/PIS).

seal

chartularius

Margarites

Possibly identical with

Margarites

the eunuch

who

M

attended

the

eUvourxos 8 dpa tv ovtos Tow ct TOKPATOPOS, Mapyapitns Svopc auTé, mepiBAetrtos

tv ti

totig

Tol

Baodéws),

Theoph.

AM

Maria (Just. Nov. 159) M VI: PLRE u. L V/E VI wealthy lady at Gaza Maria 1 She had a brother who was leader of the clergy at Gaza; Chor. Or. 2.8. She had four sons and four daughters; Chor. Or. 7.5. Mother of Anastasius 2 (bishop of Eleutheropolis), Chor. Or. 7 title, Or. 7.78; and of Marcianus 1 (bishop of Gaza), Chor. Or. 2.8, 7 title, 7.7~-8, 7.20. Her

other two sons were governor of Palestine and a lawyer (see Anonymus

49 and 63); Chor. Or. 7.8, 7.21. The family were natives of Gaza; Chor, Or. 2.7. All her daughters were married; Chor. Or. 7.9. Actively involved in charitable work, in which she received help from her sons; Chor. Or. 7.17. She died in old age, a grandmother, and her funeral oration was composed by Choricius; Chor. Or. 7, and see 7.2, 7.35 (her death}.

Maria

wife of Thomas

2

M V1

17.

An Armenian lady of the Arsacid family, she marricd Thomas 17; she joined her husband in the ascetic life and lived in the monastery for women which he founded in Armenia until her death; Joh, Eph. V. SS.

Or. 21 (= PO 17, pp. 286, 290, 297-8). daughter of Cyriacus

Aurelia Maria 3

wedding of Maurice and Constantina in 582 as the emperor’s groomsman ; Theoph. Sim. 1 10.8 (Trapfiv 8 o rot Baorhees yuppeyTySs’ dviip

6

MARIA

9

MARCVS

VI

M/L

Daughter of Gyriacus, granddaughter of Theodosius 7 (illustrius); a native

of Antinoe,

in 569 she was

a widow

there;

Antinoe records a loan by her of fifteen solids; (dated March

Antinoe

a document from Cairo Masp. 67309

569)

6075

(Trapevtpqevoe Mapirns (sic), 6 euvolXos TOU wraadatiou eyes UTPapYoov).

patricia

4

Maria

Maria patricia; Zacos 2899 (seal; obv.: vir +MG/RIGPG/TRICIG),

VI

M/L

[+ ]CE/[OJCOCE/[b]OhT;

Maria (CIL v 6734) V/VI: PLRE m1. Maria 1889, p. 309, n. 17) VW/VI: PLRE 1

Maria

(BCH

a

(Just. Nov.

159) E/M

VI: PLRE tt.

aria: wife of Hypatius 532; PERE a. 826

sister of al-Nu'man

5

LVI 13,

Sister of Naamanes 4 and Hind; a Christian; Hest. Nest. 1 65 (PO 478).

Maria (Mariam) 6

Christian wife of Chosroes IT

L VI

A Roman, : a Christian, and wife of Ghosroes; Anon. Guidi, p. 1 p. 16. In many non-Byzantine sources she is described as daughter of the 827

o

e

Gzg

‘(hg Suds ‘uopAqug Jo [J oys OF SuLugjos~ sMULLVYAL power sv OYA jetoued aoy) puw suvwoy oy) Jo UonRU 9) podo.ysop ‘1 SUUTTSTAY OY) (PGP -d 1 Og) br Gang ‘ysypy CUdeUNUTYSE] Jo sNIDADE "J ‘(aDIZD alLs acoy

(E91) gge wn UL

SEM

OYs

uoyM

“Ys shep

oy}

Aroyerpouos

= (dASy

ofg

ut) WAIN

oy} YM

paatsesip oy ‘£1

: sfirepnorqno

snadry yim

oressdo

G snuerseyy

BER ‘yo SoXe1u0yid Ul0dy

DIOPIOUY

UE

vow Suyidosg payArs + SICISIN LAMY

Plo]

puL

SNUOsoyyy

uyof

s ayy Jo 19tojy youl oys soureg JO PURSE 9} UO '1G snpneg suyppypup 11 Rue 19 snpneg jo. toyou

HA/IA

-orierg , odwie aordoynonignox acanidn|y] aoduindLo torsyyododit) She

‘aig “DIN [pay|P] puv paivayop sew pue apivq Ul sqvay oy your ‘sndar

Jo sorarod

-09 0} parapso pue idASq ur 11 snuLIeyAL 0} Jossavons sv paiuroddy

,

ayy

wv ApqvuInsoig

ul JauMopury

“suo

“xQ

°O% oul] ‘ozos

o1TyDUATLIAX)

‘q ‘Aaleq jo

ujsduoyoAan H, gquowAed apeul oym soto BuoWe popsoded ‘(Urpros OF BLIRIA

QdAsy

1A.

ur) euru

eoyruseul

‘quo ayTYoUAYAAXG ay} UL siguUMOpURT JAM puRgsny

‘(nodognadsdad jo (ggz) wessouow

uLoIONID +t

{(AQNVIGAVW 20 AONIdVI 20) AONVIdVIN JO (91%)

tuvaSouour wuoprondd :'aqo {yeas} gif soanz ‘noidogasdadsd noanido|,| IX

IW/TA

HA

sjuauArd apeul jay pue oys Apquuinsaiy ‘o€ aul] ‘0%08 “xO ‘gS Aapregjo (0)30Q43 H, OYM Si9y}O BUOWB PIp1OI94 Ssnsopoyary Jo ayia ‘(Usn)L 6 BLIeyy VULISSISOLIO]S

GdAse

TA

S(AONVIGAVW 19 AONIdV

WW J° 19) AONVId

arenbs :aqo fyeas) £1) soovz fnopnrdinu noanidoy|

GZ SNUBLUILIAL

B

£ snunavyy jo ot

pue

NUYAPTAR

JO

Pe

Pr

case

Suosawe) TT unsnt xi ‘suraod ‘L-gzg XI loyny

“snfouTMmory 6g x1 ‘dy Baty yo Sunminig ul peat sdeysad ayg ‘(uvf 669%) ing Aysadord sa9yiej ‘ym sty, ur sysanbaq ou) Imo Aed 0} yuejonyas sem

jo saysneg joy parsoyur ays fsnpared 57914979 BUI JO aim ‘7 snjonnuog g Vue 66S snyonnuory jo soiysnep

jo Asoquaaut ue pits 0} ‘SsniuyUy SuONIISUL o19A wenuesqns) 969 ‘vruvdurey ur Ayodoid

‘sordeny ve Serurduiey judy 969 ev) o& 1a “diz Judy asojeq perp OYM poumo oym Pe YIM

-(Avradoid s0y ut Auoured api Jo 407994 ‘Sarg {(aeueyy wvpuonb Pue ‘saden iv sdeysed peonuapt you Apuapig

‘uTeIQOUN st sty Inq “(Ol AVY Avett UONRIO} snunjurysuor aas) vneUTTUCy Ut (1remmag) BAIPOIG UsEq 96S "e) g A ayy, ‘uNu vw sULOIAg Ajquuunsaid pey ays (390

‘dy “831g

y apyeAa vrowaed 'Qsa vivSeaspe ipino faq o1urs Ut vinb ‘ums snyejav

“sgganos ouuezdg oy} jo Aue ut ‘po puv ‘eg-6L1 "dd ‘1 ‘raqnosy os[e 995 I “JO ‘samuup ‘snrypody ng ‘Sg dS u0.y/)

Joy 310ddns ou st asd,J, ~B—1BO

sity “PEGI “uodyy) ‘Ge x aAg “UTA “aqopy veg 66 “gS “OF a 7saQe SIH xxx] iogadura

“OIN: Fsnypesrayy JO 101STS ol

Loulou

L eiseyl

2G nm cpsaye ‘aizy {1601

‘og snuvydorg ‘uos v pry pur snidonng “OIN: Sen avy ssorduro ayy jo Joyou ‘Li

ur) eur

* SANVIUVIN

Shlitpuarojos

(AO/Pild/LWL Ad (Siz) weaBouow

& snuvreyy

snonied

IA

‘(912 /3HO/BSy VAer SrueLivyA jo sdvysad (£1%) soyio ayy ‘gop ‘uo ‘suiagouour pasodumiodns omy saqo Seas) 1SL-gor'gS [was syec) yy to HRY JO) HVT uolquincy = gih soorz tshotoos v (HuvLine SUAS

lA

‘yer “Lo61) LE 2g pure hr -d “psny jay oas 'LgG/ggS arojaq wort uaeq aAvYy JoUULS Os pUv Aq avuviydog jo aovyed aya jo Surpring ey) oF sepnye ‘LGg asat] JO 2UQ ‘(HoLOPYOXo noawidny [[B) 10% 14x “6-g99 ‘LGg “Le “yjup SseryreBy Jo aja?) at ut papnpur sursod Jesoaas jo

Suiung uo (umouqun LULL WLINR vSOLIO[S ap) ploy ay) oF Che AroSairy adod 6% uy st gas soy) snuvydarg doysiq & parepnyeisu0s

1 SHUR IL

snonsvpoyos

LA WW

wroued feutuiay vso1s0]S

966 ayoig, snyoriapy jo JaTYSNLp ays svar vuNAVY WY) warp (sNUPATPAL 9s) soounos 19YIC)

JO LOYOUT AY} SVM 9US ‘Joo ‘saypuupy ‘snTyIANsy + SaO1Ig 7 inb [J SopVARD ‘og& ‘P-Egz “GLe ‘dd Gungn7 ‘axePpPON

be SL1 caaugy “DIN, 1 81BAYV

ayy tol pourosues sys Woy pouem savy ayg “Pr ‘asg @

HWA

ul uaAts soLNe] ‘uOHVIO sad SIY Jaye sooisoyy) 0} aSuwavul

vue]

9 VIUVN

S SANVIUVIA

MARINVS

MARIANVS enn

annette

of Egypt in Nicephorus The narrative of theArab conquest pp. 207-8. unreliable; 1 cf Butler, Conquest of Egypt,

is very

He was the leading doctor at Chilperic’s court (primus medicorum in

domo Chilperici regis habitus fuerat); probably in 584 after Chilperic died he was robbed by Gararicus (apparently in Poitiers, cf. A’ vit 13);

Fl. Marianus

Fl. Triadius

Marianus

Addaeus

Marc stius Aninas

Guntram,

Michaclius

Gabriclius

Constantinus

forced

back

into

by

the

of

army

the service of the church

He was perhaps doctor at Chilperic’s court from before 577 to 58. and

Narses Aurelianus Fl. Marianus Micahelius Gabrihelius Petrus Tohannis Limenius Stefanus Aurelianus

Fl. Marianus Michaclius Gabriclius Sergius Anastasius Domninus ‘Theodorus Callinicus

Marianus

fheodorus

Narses

,

Michaelius Gabrielius Ioannes Theodorus Nicetas

Bonus Eutropius Olympius Ioannes

Toannes Gabriclius Michaelius Marianus s Marceilus Tulianus Theodorus Tulianu

Georgius

Theodorus

57777584

doctor (at Chilperic’s court)

Marileifis

V/VI:

PLRE

763) V/V:

Marinus

(SEG xvi

Marinus

(CIL vi 32012,

V/VIi

nu.

PLRE u. PLRE a.

abe eG EH 59561-462 COMES EXCVBITORVM a. 561-562: 6 KOuns Tdv e€xouBrropey, ‘Pheoph. AM 6054 (a. 561 Nov.), Joh. Mal. gg (a. 562 May), Joh. Atal. 495 (a. 562 Dec.), In Noy. 561 he was sent with the curator (damus divinae) rerum Caesarti (Anonymus 77) to suppress faction violence; Theoph, AM 6054. In May 562 he was again sent to check the factions, this time with Tustinus 5 (curapalatit); Joh. Mal. 491. In Dee. 562 he and Constantianus 2 conducted further enquiries into the conspiracy of Nov. 562 to assassinate Justinian; Joh. Mal. 495.

Marinu aX s

;

.

227)

(LCV

555 v.c., comes (Rast) MARINVS 1 He is named in the dating of mosaic work in a church east of Acre, recorded in an inscription from year 680 of the local era (= 555 A.D.); Quart. Journ. Dept. Ant. Pal. 3 (1933), 96M. = SEG vur 21 Suhmati (east of Acre, Phoenice) (él ‘tébv vaqrmmpore(dercov) Mapivou Kou(etos) (Kat) AIWE()...).

Conon

Ioannes

Fl. Soterius Marianus

-

Bacchus

lived at Poitiers.

to have

Marina

Tulianus Theodorus

Marinus Athanasius

Fl.

and

possessions

of all his

robbed

Vit 25.

Theodorus

seems

rus (FL. Marianus) | Michael Gabriel loannes Theodo

FL

again

left destitute

like his father (ipsum ditioni ecclesiasticae subdiderunt) ; Greg. “Tur. HF

Lulianus Athanasius

Martyrius

was

he

jn 585 Tacobus

3

=

On the name, see Forstemann 1104. while his His father was in the service of the church in charge of mills kitchens an ad brothers, cousins and other relatives worked in the royal bakery; Greg. Tur. HF vit 25. Chilperic he was Archiatras; in 577 while returning from the court of

or excubittorum comes excubi comes

2

attacked

near Tours

Merovechus;

and

he escaped

stripped

death

of his valuables

by followers

of

by taking refuge ina church in Tours him with clothes and sent him wilh

and bishop Gregory later supplied a safe conduct to Poitiers; 5 Greg. Tur. HP via 830

MARINVS

590

_?v.c, (East)

8

Named in a letter of pope Gregory to Narses 9 in Constantinople in 590, in which Gregory sent grectings to him and styled him ‘flus meus’ funlike

the others

there

listed,

who

were

all

or

‘domnus’

‘domna’);

Greg. Ep. 1 6 (a. 590 Oct.) (cited under Narses). He was possibly a younger to have

been

too young

son of Narses, and in any event seems likely

to be identified

831

with

Marinus

6,

’

MARINVS

13

MARINVS

4

Marinus. His date is not certain and there seems to be no other allusion

Marinus

?vir illustris (at Edessa)

4

590

to his work. There seems

recorded for his unprepossessing appearance

rival of Ioannes 102 (of A leading citizen of Edessa in 590, he was a entertained the fugitive he where Resapha), and owned a splendid house

Marinus

Marini chalcedonensis, (Chosroes, in 590, ‘deversabatur in aedibus x 25 (they were ‘chiefs’ Syr. Mich. prope aulam Ioannis Rosaphayae’), by Narses 10; Chron. ed occupi was at Edessa). In c. 604/605, his house x 23. Syr. Mich. , Edessa) at 1234, Ixxxy (the ‘aula Marini’ 102. oannes For his status and rank, see presumably at He is probably not identical with Marinus 5, who was

Marinus 8

Chalcis in 590.

Mapivou Urdrou; +V/TIA/TOV).

591 ?dux Syriae Euphratensis of Blarathon After the defeat of the Persian rebel Bahram at the battle thousand ten ly, alleged of, army an sent s (ate summer 591), the Roman 5

eov men in pursuit, KexelpoTovnKdres takicpyas atitois tov T&v XoAKiS ve defecti clearly is text (the 11.4 v Sim. , Theoph raypetov hyouuevov;

s and his and Marinus’ name has fallen out). Subsequently Marinu handed empty pursuit the from d returne ) (Bistam colleague Bestamius V

Theoph. Sim.

.

OIL.

-

at Chalcis at Chalcis (in Syria); he was perhaps a regional dux based by Narses led ion expedit the anied accomp who ensis) Euphrat (?dux Syriae

10 to restore Clhosroes to his throne in 591. See also Tuventinus. 6

Husband of Gordia

597 vir magnificus (at Constantinople) rus 1, living in Constantinople; he and Christodo

were styled magnificus and hominibus domno

domnus by Gregory

Marino et domno

(et magnificis

earum

Christodoro); he was ignorant of

Latin (see Gordia); Greg. Ep. vit 27 (a. 597 June; to Narses g).

2author of a (lost) work on rhetoric ?VI Marinus 7 A Christian and author, apparently, of a (lost) work on rhetoric, from

are which two poems by him invoking the aid of Christ for his book ule mrarpos extant in the Greek Anthology; Anth. Gr. 1 23 (‘A@avatou Spi ouvéxpove, Koipave TravToov, aiGeptoov ueStev, elvarlov, xboviey,

Kai AoyiKijs 140, TH THB BiBAov ypdyavT: Mapives, 5s xaprv everring

soins), 28 (Xpioté, Get cogin, Stracov xapiv eVeTTIcoVv Kal AoyIKT|s cogins Eurrépcqiov TéAccov, ds 148 Tellyos Eypayev Eais yelpecot Mapivos,

recorded for the pappakov &ppadins, medfevev ev@paBins). No author is also be by could poems between these two, Anth. Gr. t 24-7, and they

832

commerciarus

at Tyre

M VI/E

VII

One of three commerciarti of Tyre recorded on a seal (see Arcobindus 6); Zacos 130 bis, note, no. 5 = Seyrig, Magnus le Syrien, p. 40, 0. 3.

Marinus

honorary consul

9

Zacos

927

(seal;

obv.:

M VI/M

V1

rev.

+MA/PI/NOV;

V1I/VE scholasticus (at Oxyrhynchus) Mentioned in a papyrus from Oxyrhynchus; he had a chartularius under him, Theodorus 140; PS/ 894, line 7 ToU copwta&tou oXoAaoTiKOU Marinus

10

Mapivo(u). Possibly identical with Marinus

13.

.

ed | Marinus was commander of army units (presumably numeri) station

MARINVS

in Anth. Gr. xvi

319g.

Chron. 1234, Ixxxvii Persian king Chosroes; described as a Chalcedonian;

MARINYS

the

to identify him with

reason

no good

Marinus

?MYM

(?) Li

6.40

per Thracias

‘O tev Opoxikdav ExotpaTeupctoov fyeudv; after the death of loannes 249 he encountered the Arabs in Egypt but was also defeated by them, narrowly escaping with his life; Nic. Brev, 24. Succeeded in Egypt by Marianus 5. Marinus

son of Heraclius; Caesar

12

VIE

M

Son of the emperor Heraclius (by Martina), proclaimed Caesar with

his brother David 8; Nic. Brev. 27. See stemma 6. Overthrown

with

Martina

and

his brothers

and

in 641, mutilated

exiled; Joh. Nik. 120. 52 (p. 580 Zotenberg). Vit scholasticus (at Oxyrhynchus) Addressee of two letters from a oehAapiatns; P. Oxy. 1862 (addressed

Marinus

13

[Prcturrpjo(rérep) THLCHs) &Eleo KUpicn Mapivep oxo(AaoTikd)) ; he is styled Te) TH Thy Updv OcopuAaktov Seorrotiav), P. Oxy. 1863 (+ dr(o)S00(7 ny) evdo€(orér Upstépav thy styled is he ; kg) oxo(Aaoti Mapives Kup) piriay), 833

,

MARINVS

er letter, perhaps from a Possibly identical with the addressee of anoth ep P. Oxy.

sURNaXos;

1864 verso

+ Grro8(o)6(HT)

16) Beg ro(rn)

Mapiv

(oratny) KAL TAVOODOS oH evBok (oat) ; | ne is styled THY jperépav EvSoE (sic) Tpootaciay. 10, Possibly identical also with Marinus excubitor

VII

(seal; obv.: MARI/NOV;

rev.:

14

Marinus

Mapivou €xouPitopos; +EE/KOVBI/TOPOC). 15

Marinus Mapives

oKxpiBavi

Kad

Zacos 9254

scribo et imperialis spatharius oTradapicy ; face os 2gor Bacth(1)Ke

+6€/OTOK[E]/BOHOH/MAPI/N®; — rev.: obv.: BACIAE!/[K]QCTIA/OAPY).

(of Avenches)

According

to

his

VII (seal;

[KJPI/BONIS/

]

574-594 chronicler; bishop of Avenches epitaph, preserved only in a thirteenth- reentry

family; he was born in 530/531 (see below), near Autun, of noble early an At s, refulgen origo et radians generis s Epitaph, line 7 nobilita is primaev officio clericus 5 line , Epitaph church; age he entered the tonsus ab annis. Bishop of Avenches a. 5747-594: he became bishop of Avenches in 574; the Council of Macon in when aged about forty-three, and ean afterwards to have shortly appears He 248. p. , 511-695 585; Conc. Gall. ausanne \ s to Avenche from transferred his see He died in 594 aged sixty-three or sixty-four. Author of a Chronicle which continued that of Prosper from 455 down to 581; it is edited by Mommsen in MIGH, AA XI, pp. aga, See further Mommsen, MGH, AA x1, p. 228, Stroheker, no. 239.

Marius 2

commander

of a casirum

on

the

tribunus

?VI/Vi

De donis d(e)i s(an)e(t)i Paul(i) Marius tribunos con.. Jf. conto. 1940 rorg6 = ALCP ensuati vv ..i1 suis votom suom solvet; C/L 1m r landowne l locé a perhaps was Marius island of Apsorus (off Dalmatia),

on

islard;

¢ériduni, cf. Brown,

Gentlemen, pp. 56-8 with notes,

Fl. Marous WA, Mdpous

év8(oforé&rn);

made

VII gloriosissima (in Egypt) various payments 81a KaAounva

v(o)t(apiou); Stud. Pal. m1 246-52 Arsinoe. The name is feminine and a diminutive of Maria; SS, Gyr. et Loh. 10 (PG 87.3.3448-9).

V.

cf. Sophronius,

“

Persian commander

(MapouG&s)

‘O té&v Tepody otparnyds {or similar), defeated and killed by th Romans (under Germanus 6) at the battle of Martyropolis in summer 588; Theoph. Sim. ur 4.1~3, 5.8, Theoph. AM 6079, Cedr. 1 G94. CL Justi, p. 197, s.n. MariiZan, no. 3. 533

clarissima femina

MARTHA

compilation, the Gesta Episcoporum Lausannae 3 (MGH, SS, xxiv, 7941),

i | |

and/or

Marouzas

s Theodorus (Fl. Marianus) Michael Gabriel loannes Theodorus Lulianu Marinus Athanasius Marius

1

MARTHANES

13

‘H Aautrpotérn, daughter of Sergius THis ueyoAotrperrots pvTNS and of Auxentia 4 Acuerpotaétn (PLRE n, Auxentia 1 and Sergius 3}; her father dice d while Martha was still in infancy and her mother and defrauded her of her father’s property; she was still under 533 when Justinian ordered her rights to be respected; Just. (a. 333 Feb. 1; addressed to Belisarius, who was to settle the

remarried twenly in Nov. 155 matter

co-operation with the patriarch of Antioch; presumably the family were natives of Antioch). Fl. Martha Kal

?c.f. (Egypt)

2

LVI

A document from Antinoe is addressed OAavia Map8¢ tH AauttpoTatTy [uv] juns tol ths peyadorperr(eotatys) Ouyerrpi Tipiwotérn

Anuetpiou; she was a native of Antinoe and daughter of Demetrius 6; PSI xu

1367 Antinoe. The date is Thoth

(Sept. 585-Aug.

5(= Sept. 2) of indiction 4

586) in year three of Maurice

(= 584); either the

indiction or the regnal year seems to be in error; the date is Sept. 2, 584 or 585.

Marthanes MaaSduns;

MVM

1 Proc,

Mapdvios;

(?vacans) (East)

Jnseriptions (see below),

559/560

Marthannius;

ACOee, Son-in-law of Leo 1; Proc. Anecd. 29.28. Perhaps related to Marthanes 2 (see further below),

?pvx, in

Cilicia, ?in the late 5408: ordered by Justinian to suppress

growing violence in Cilicia; Proc. Anecd. 29.29 (toltov Bias cvaotéAaelv

enéorenAk ~ sc. Justinian ~ tds év KidiG1), He is alluded to in Anecd. 29.37

835

‘

MARTHANES

1

MARTINA

robbing as Tov Tis dpyovtev. He took the opportunity to enrich himself,

the Cilicians and sending a share of the proceeds to the emperor; when city with the Blues of Tarsus demonstrated against him, he entered the senator and troops under cover of darkness and in the ensuing fighting a patron of the Blues, Damianus

1, was killed; this provoked

an outery

at

into the Constantinople and the emperor ordered an investigation after alleges. us Procopi so , dropped was it conduct of Marthanes, but Leo

bribed

the

emperor;

went

Marthanes

to Constantinople

was

and

d by warmly received by Justinian but on leaving the palace was attacke shed unpuni went he life; his with escaped y a gang of Blues and narrowl for his activities in Cilicia; Proc. Anecd. 29.29-38. the The date of these events was before 550, when Procopius wrote in Cilicia in. was nes Martha since recent, been Anecdota, but may have y probabl was Leo, of r daughte the wile, his er 550 (see below). Moreov not born until after Justinian became emperor (see Leo 1). His office and

are not clear, but the facts that he

the circumstances of his appointment

could be styled &pyoov and that his duties involved the violence, combined with the approximate date, suggest the office of dux or BroxwAUTHS which Justinian created 553 in the provinces of the Phrygias, Pisidia, Lycaonia

suppression of a parallel with not long before and Lydia; cf

Just. Nov. 145 praef. (Aly yap TeoTepov ToUTO wev drablas Snucobdeis, ToUTo 8 AnoTav emBpopds Kara Dpuyiav kkortépav Kal MioiSiav yiveoOou paBovtes, cos TOALTIKHY Sioiknow exBaivery thy TOU TrpcyLaTos

trpgherev, totais te Kel Tpds ye Aukaovia Kal AuSig otpatioTiKny apyiy

emeotioapev,

Sota

BioxwAUTHY

Aro!

dvopdoovTes

TOV

éqi

toUTou toU pépous Tetaypévov). The abuses of this office, which led to

protests by the provincials and the restriction of its authority by ov. 145 in 553, also echo the situation in Cilicia. Possibly Marthanes was also a dux in Cilicia with the title of BroxwAvrns. VIR MAGNIFICVS, COMES DOMESTICORVM a. 550 June 17, ACOec. tv 4, p. 118. The title by this date was honorific and probably conferred on him the status of vir illustris. Vir magnificus; ACOee. tv i, pp. 116~1g (all in 550). In 550 he was instructed to help organise the enquiry at Mopsuestia

in Cilicia concerning the removal from the diptychs of the name of Theodorus of Mopsuestia and to transmit the findings back to the

emperor; ACQec. tv i, p. 117. He attended the synod, held on June

550; ACOec. 1v i, pp. 116, 118, 119.

mvM (?VACANS) in the east a. 559/560: recorded two inscription, both in the form of acclamations,

Belleten (Ankara) museum

of Adana

as oTpaTnAGrys on Tiirk Tarih Kurumu,

42 (1978), p. 410, no. 35 (dated 559/560, in Cilicia; MapSaviou otpatnAatou

836

17,

in the

Bow. « els aidvas 7

1

uynnn) and SEG 1 548 (undated, Berytus; Mapdoviou otpatnAdtou qOAAG Ta ETN). He was perhaps a vacans, though the location of these inscriptions suggests that he could have been MVM per Oriente. The otpatnAdtns of 559/560 is not to be identified with the CRP of 558, Marthanes 2; there were therefore two men in high office at this time with this name, one civil and one military, On balance the man in Procopius and at Mopsuestia seems more likely to be the one whose career was military.

Presumably

orp

a.558

558

CRP

Marthanes 2 related to Marthanes

Nov.

17, Just.

Vou.

1.

142

(addressed

MapSévn

Kounti

his title is recorded in the Epitome of Athanasius, and

mpipatov;

the

text styles him 7 on évSoEdSTn5). Martina

Augusta

1

Daughter of Martinus 7 and Maria

¢. 613-641

12; Nic. Brev, 14. She was the

niece of the emperor Heraclius; Nic. Brew. 14, Capt. Hieros. xxiv 8, Cedr. 1752, Zon. xiv 15 (pp. 305, 307), Joh. Nik. 116. 4 (p. 564 Zotenberg) (by his sister), Mich. Syr. xt 3 (by his brother), Chron. 1234, xevill (by his brother), Bar Hebr., Chron, p. 93. Wile of Heraclius (his second wife); Chron. Pasch. s.a. 624, Nic. Brev. 14, Capt. Hieros. xx1v 8, Sebcos xxxu, p. 103, Theoph. AM 6105, Cedr. 1715, 752, Zon. XIV 15 (p. 305), Mansi x 610, Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. rv 49, Mich. Syr. xt 3, Chron. 1234, xevili, cxxv, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 93, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1096, Suid. H 465. The marriage probably took place in 613/614; Theoph. AM 6105, Cedr. 1 715 (in year four of Heraclius). AVGVSTA: he proclaimed her Augusta; Theoph. AM 6105, Cedr.1715, Zon. XIV 15 (p. 305). Her first child, probably born the year after her marriage, was Constantinus 34 (as he is not heard of again he presumably died in infancy); Theoph. AM 6106, Cedr. 1 715 (in year five of Heraclius), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. tv 49, cf. Zon, xv 15 (mentions a son born while

the emperor was at Caesarea preparing for war; perhaps Constantinus). She (but xtv X13,

subsequently bore another son to Heraclius, also known as Heraclonas); Theoph. AM 6r21, 6132, 15 (cf. below), 18, Sebeos xxxu, p. 103, Vardan, Chron. 1234, xcvili, cxxv, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 93,

Joh. Nik. 119.19 (p. 572 Zotenberg), Suid. H 465. She

called Heractlius Cedr. 1753, Zon. p. 85, Mich. Syr. Hist. Nest. 1 107,

was the mother

also of David 8 and Marinus 12; Zon. xiv 15 (mother of Fabius qui et Heraclonas (sic) and David), Joh, Nik. 120.52 (p. 580) (in 641 three sons

837

*

MARTINA

EUs were

Heraclius

alive,

(= Heraclonas),

1

MARTINYVS ttn cere

David

and

and

Marinus),

cf.

eguard her interests and those of her Mansi x 610 (Heraclius tried to saf cf. s 44, Augustina and Martina 2, and sons). See also Fabius, Theodosiu .

:

stemma 6. er aimed to secure the supreme pow In 641, after Heraclius died, she ily g alle elf; Nic. Bree. 27-8. She was for her son Heraclonas and hers of son us nun pson Heraclius Consta responsible for the murder of her ste the s to ona the elevation of Heracl Heraclius by his first wife) and she shared in the government; Nic. gn imperial throne; during his rei 8, dan, p. 85. Cedr. 1753, Zon. xIV | Brev, 29, Sebeos XXXH, p. 193, Var She 96. 93, Bar Hebr., Chron., pp. Chron. 1234, Cxxv, fist. Nest. 1 107; and exiled to Rhodes together ted ila n, mut was subsequently overthrow r. 1753. Zon. XIV 18, Sebeos XXX, with her sons; Theoph. AM 6133, Ced n., p. 86 ikilled by Constans , nest. p. 193, Vardan, p. 85, Bar Hebr., Chro 580) (exiled to Rhodes). See also Nest. 1 to7, Joh. Nik. 120.52 (p.

Martinus

in Italy

1

envoys

547

man (veavias) in 547 with a Native of Constantinople; a young at, apparently earned in ltaly reputation for prowess in single comb Totila captured Rome (Dec. 7; during the war against Totila; when city with Conon 1 but his wife and 5.16), \fartinianus escaped from the 547; with the consent of Belisarius, to children were captured; in early he pretended

to desert

to Totila,

who

restored

to him

his wife

and

one

and sent him to Spoletium, there child, keeping the other as hostage, n soldiers who had deserted and Martinianus won over some of the Roma the help of Hodolgan and troops were serving with the Goths and with ing the city, killing most of the from Perusia succeeded in recaptur the survivors as prisoners; Proc, garrison and returning to Belisarius with BG wt 23.1-7. Martinianus Martinianu —

551.4405

illustriu:

92

Zacos

(seal; obv.: Mar /Tinl/an4,

Martinianus

f ?Martinus) (or :

« Dumbarton

illustrius

VI

Oaks

seal

rev.: [LL /4ko/1IM), Ween pyc

3

Vi

on small glass weights may be A square monogram (405) occurring ; Monneret de Villard, Catalogue interpreted as Maptiviavoy or Maptivou 838

MVM

2

per Armeniam

555755

A native of Thrace; Proc. BF 1 ri.ta. In September 531, when with the Roman army under Sittas 1 and Hermogenes near Martyropolis, Martinus was sent as a hostage with Senecius, one of Sittas’ bodyguards, to the Persian generals besieging the city, in order to end the siege; this took place shortly after the death of Cavades (Sept. 13, 531) and the accession of Chosroes; Proc, BP i 21,23-7. The hostages were released by Chosroes as soon as Justinian’s

2

Martinianus

550

praefectianus (Bast)

I

ative of Mopsuestia, born c. a. 487; a praefecttanus, he was one of the elderlyfi laymen living in Mopsuestia called to testify before the synod there on June 17, 530; ACOec. rv i, p. 120 (in hac civitate natus), p. 126 (praefectianus; aged about sixty-three in 550). CE Eumolpius.

M Vil daughter of Heraclius, Augusta ed laim lius iby Martina), proc Daughter of the emperor Herac 6. Augusta; Nic. Brev. 27. See stemma

Martina

E, no, ga(= Schlumberger, REG 8 (1895), no. 41), Junglfleisch, p. 241, no. 23. It also occurs (five times) on a large (one pound) glass weight, recorded with photograph in Sotheby’s Sale Catalogue tor 20 May 1986 (Ancient and Islamic Coins), no, 264.

Martinus

5.

Valentinus

2

came to him to discuss peace; Proc, BP 1 22.1~2.

In 533 Martinus was one of the nine officers who commanded the foederati (&pyovres ... poidepartov) on the expedition against the Vandals; Proc. BV 1 11.56 (for the others, see Althias). According to

Zach. HE ix 17 the expedition was under the command of Martinus, Belisarius and Archelaus; to judge from Procopius, this source

exaggerates the role of Martinus; it was perhaps composed when he had become a person of importance in the east (cf below) and his name was familiar. Before the main force set sail in mid June 533 from Coustantinople, Martinus and Valerianus 1 were sent ahead to await the others in the Peloponnese; Proc, BV 1 11.24. An incident at their departure, when Justinian, not wishing to delay them, ordered them not to return or disembark, was interpreted as a bad omen; however, Procopius applies the portent, not to Martinus and Valerianus, but to Stotzas, future rebel in Africa, who at that time was one of Martinus’ bodyguard (év rots

Maprtivou Sopupdpois); Proc. BV 1 11.25-30. They went to Methone where they were soon joined by Belisarius with Proc. BV 1 13.9. Martinus was doubtless present throughout Jandals, although he is mentioned by name of Procopius. At the battle of Tricamarum in

839

the rest of the expedition;

the campaign against the only once in the narrative mid December 533 (Proc.

;

MARTINVS

BY

u

3.28)

Martinus

and

the

other

commanders

of

2, of.

in Numidia Martinus nor Valerianus is named among the commanders

whose

army

deserted

to

shortly

after

the

intervention

1 Belisarius and his return to Sicily (summer 536); Proc. BV u 15.50

Marcellus 2). At about this time Constantinople; see below and cf. MAGISTER MILITVM ?a. 536-556: magister militiae’ in 537 when sent

of

(cf

they were apparently recalled to Proc. BV m 19.2. he and Valerianus were ‘uterque to help Belisarius; Marcell. com. Addit.

ad a. 537. They were originally sent in late 536, cf. below, and were both

already presumably

magistri mililum at that date. Martinus

is styled

ni ‘mag(ister) mil(itum)’ in reference to Stotzas in Jord. Rom. 369 (Marti when MVM_ known wella was nus Marti but mil.), mag. ulus client Jordanes wrote and the title may not be accurate for the time when Stotzas revolted (spring 536). He probably bore the title continuously

until his final disgrace in 556, mainly as a magister militum vacans, but on two occasions holding specific appointments, in the East and in Armenia (see below), In December 536 (dugi TOs Xelepivas tpoTds) Martinus and

Valerianus were sent by Justinian with an army to Italy; they sailed. as

far as Greece but were unable to proceed further (presumably owing to weather conditions; there is no suggestion of enemy activity) and wintered in Aetolia and Acarnania; probably in March

537, following

TPOTHAS ;

Proc.

BG

u

2.1),

Euthalius

when

sixteen

hundred

1 27.1~2.

Shortly

1

approached

city

the

Proc. BG mt 2.24. Later in the year when Belisarius despatched cavalry detachments to neighbouring towns (perhaps in September or October; ef. Bury, LRE® men u, 188, n. 1), Martinus and Traianus 2 were sent with one thousand

to Tarracina; Belisarius;

they

they

were

reached

accompanied

Tarracina

after

by

Antonina,

evading

the

the

enemy

of

wife

camps

under cover of darkness and, after sending Antonina to Naples with an

escort, occupied local strongholds and began to harass the Gothic supply routes in the area; Proc. BG 1 4.5-6, 4.14. They were recalled to Rome shortly before the arrival of Ioannes 46 (probably late November or

carly December); Proc. BG 11 5.4. As soon as the siege of Rome ended (March 538), Martinus and Ildiger were sent to Ariminum by Belisarius with one thousand cavalry,

force with orders to replace Ioannes 46 and his men with an adequate Via the drawn from Ancona; Proc. BG wm 11.4. They travelled by which Flaminia in order to arrive before the Gothic army under Vitigis, u was marching from Rome to Ariminum to lay siege to it; Proc, BG of fortress 11.34, 11.8. En route they captured and garrisoned the Petra; Proc. BG un 11.10-20. They then went on to Ancona, collected m, most of the infantry troops in the place, and proceeded to Ariminu of orders arriving there on the third day; loannes refused to obey the there infantry Belisarius and leave, and so Martinus and Ildiger left the and returned to Rome with all the bodyguards of Belisarius who had ee been in Ariminum;. Proc, BG m 11.21-2. Martinus was presumably with the army which Belisarius led from

Rome in mid June 538 against Vitigis and which joined up with the

1 at Virmum; Proc. BG 1 13.1, 16.1. His part in the

army under Narses

Martinus et Valerianus uterque magister militiae). They arrived in

Iidiger, and to light as many camp fires

840

BG

Proc.

by bringing the army’s pay, Martinus and Valerianus were sent Goths; the of attention the distract to Neronis campus Belisarius to the Proc. BG n 2.8. In the fighting which ensued they were in grave danger of defeat until reinforcements under Bochas arrived; Proc. BG 1 2.19~21. ; They in turn rescued Bochas when he was surrounded and wounded

an urgent plea for aid from Belisarius, then under siege in Rome, they were ordered by Justinian to go to Italy with all speed; Proc. BG 1 24.1820, cf. Marcell. com. Addit, ad a. 537 (cul, se. Belisario, directi sunt

comprising

Antae;

of hundred cavalry against a Gothic cavalry force of five hundred, mest Gepivas (augi June mid In 27.223. 1 BG Proc. d; whom they destroye

be

r a bodyguard of Martinus, to be their leader; Proc, BV m 15.1. Neithe

Huns,

Slavs and

afterwards Martinus and Valerianus were sent by Belisarius with fifteen

then late in

8; there, together the day accompanied him to the house of Theodorus to the harbour went then and t with Procopius 2, they took nourishmen escaped to they this on ready; boat a where Martinus happened to have on to Solom by sent was nus Marti safety in Missua; from. there by any them urge to ia Numid in Valerianus 1 and other commanders BY x Proc. s; soldier their of loyalty means possible to regain the s, Stotza chose age Carth from ers mutine 14.37-40. Shortly afterwards the

mainly

reinforcements

with

Belisarius),

cavalry,

of the foederati n 3.4. Earlier he was probably one of the commanders Decimum (on Ad at er Gelim (tous Tay poldepaToov a&pxovtas) routed by see Althias. and 19-30, 24, Sept. 13; ef: Belisarius); Proc. BV 1 19.13 on 1 after Solom under Martinus apparently remained in Africa 536 he was spring In 534. in Belisarius returned to Constantinople ed; he mutini army Roman the present in Carthage with Solomon when the Palace, and sought sanctuary with him in the church in

date twenty days after Portus fell to the Goths (perhaps April

Rome on a

the foederani

Proc. BV (poidepccreov &pxovtes) held the left wing of the Roman army;

Stotzas

2

MARTINVS

2

strategy devised by Belisarius to relieve Ariminum was to lead an army along the coast road from Firmum, staying within sight of the fleet under 841

as possible in order to deceive

s

i

the enemy about

MARTINVS

2

MARTINVS

the size of the army, Proc. BG 1 16.23 (otperriay pay

&AAny, tis Maprives fips). On the night before the Goths abandoned the

siege and fled, Martinus and his army¢ camped about eight miles east of Ariminum and alarmed the enemy by the multitude of their fires; Proc,

17.20 (76 Ev Maprives otpdtevuc).

BG

Later in 338 army

Martinus was sent by Beli arius with Vilaris 1 and a large

to help Milan,

which

was then under siege from

the Goths

under

Vraias; Proc. BG nm at.t, cf 18.19 and 22 for the date (soon after the relief of Ariminum). They advanced as far as the river Po, one day’s march from Milan, made camp and remained there for a long while deliberating whether to cross: Proc. BG m 21.2. They were visited Paulus 6, an envoy from Mundilas in Milan, urging them to hurry to the city’s aid, and they sent him back with promises of speedy assistance; Proc. BG mat. 3-10. Nevertheless they remained where they were and more time elapsed while they still hesitated whether to cross, ev entually Martinus wrote to Belisarius explaining that the delay was due to the

presence in Liguria of large Gothic and Burgundian forces, too numerous

for his army to engage, and requesting that Ioannes 46 and Tustinus 2 be sent with reinforcements; a further delay now occurred while Ioannes and lustinus had their orders from Belisarius confirmed by Narses; Proc. BG 1 21.12-25. However the delays went on too long and Milan

surrendered to the Goths, whereupon

Martinus and Vliaris marched

21.42 (this occurred in spring 5393 their army back to Rome; Proc. BG cf. Proc. BG 1 22.1). Procopius reports that, after this disaster, Belisarius

refused to see Viens ever again, but he says nothing of Martinus; it would appear that all the blame was cast on Vliaris; cf. Proc, BG nu 22.24. Later in 539 Martinus and Ioannes 46 with their men and another army under loannes 64 were sent to the region of the river Po with orders to prevent Wraias from leaving Milan and attacking the forces of Belisarius then occupied in besieging Faesulae and Auximum; if they could not prevent him, they were to follow and harass him from the rear; they occupied Dertona where they made camp and remained; Proc. BG i 23.35. Their presence helped to deter Vitigis from leaving Ravenna to relieve Auximum;

Proc. BG m 24,12. They

also checked

the advance

of Vraias who, under orders from Vitigis, left Milan for Ticinum and made camp close to the Roman position at Dertona; the armies remained there without fighting a battle; Proc. BG n 24,21-4. The arrival of the Franks under Theodebert surprised both armies; the Goths

took flight while Martinus and Toannes, forced to fight against superior numbers, were defeated and fled into Tuscany, where they reported what had happened to Belisarius; Proc. BG u 25.13-15,a 25,19. Later,

842

2

after Theodebert withdrew to Gaul, Martinus and Toannes returned in order to prevent any help reaching the Goths who were still under siege;

Proc, BG m 26.1, In 540 Martinus

and Ioannes 46 were still in the vicinity of the Po

when they heard that Sisigis and Thomas

8 were under attack from

Vraias in the Cottian Alps; they hastened to the rescue and captured a number of forts in the Alps, taking many prisoners among whom chanced to be the wives and children of many of Vraias’ soldiers; the latter then deserted to join the Romans under Ioannes and Vraias was compelled to withdraw; Proc. BG 1 28.33~5. Later this year, after the fall of Ravenna (May 540; Agnellus, Lib. Pont. Eccl. Rav.62), Martinus back to was one of the commanders who accompanied Belisarit s); Herodianu and Ildiger , Constantinople (the others were Valerianus Proc. BG mi 1.1. He was immediately sent to the Persian front and was present in Daré when it was besieged by Chosroes in late summer 540; Proc, BP a 13.16 (6 otpatnyss), 14.9, cf. 14.28-9 (the city was defended successfully and Chosroes returned home, in late summer). MVM PER ORIENTEM a. 543-544 (~?549): appointed MVM per Orientem in 343 in succession to Belisarius; Proc. Alnecd, 4- 13 (BeAiociptov Se BaclAreus

...

TAPAAUGAS

Hs etyev apis

Maptivov

av7’ adrrot) tis qa

otpatnyov kateotHoarto), cf, Proc. BP u 24.13 (6 tis fw oTpatHyds, in 543), BP 1 27.27 (6 otpatnyes, in 544), Jord. Ram. 377 (he replaced Belisarius in the east).

When news came in 543 that Chosroes was in difficulties because of

plague and a rebellion by his son, Martinus, Valerianus and the other commanders in the east were ordered by Justinian to unite and invade Persian Armenia as quickly as possible; Proc. BP 1 24.8-11. Martinus with Idiger and Theoctistus made camp at Citharizon, where they were

joined not long afterwards by Petrus (PLRE ny, pp. 870-1) and Adolius; Isaac 1 was there already and Philemuth and Verus camped in Chorzianene, not far away; Proc. BP 1 24.12-14. The invasion began in disorderly fashion, when first Petrus invaded on his own initiative, followed by Philemuth and Verus; Martinus and Valerianus then

followed

in turn

and joined

forces

with

the

others

inside

Persian

territory; Proc. BP u 24.18-20. The army advanced towards Dubius (Dvin) without pausing to rob and plunder on the way; Proc. BP ni 24.21. Ata place called Anglon, some fifteen miles from Dvin in difficult

country, they unexpectedly encountered a Persian army under Nabedes; Proc. BP 1 25.5-6.15-16. In the ensuing struggle Martinus commanded

the centre of the Roman army; Proc. BP 1 25.17. The battle of ee ended

in the total defeat and rout of the Romans;

843

Proc, BP u 2

’

by Martinus and Tustus 2 and

The invasion of Persian Armenia return is mentioned

in Zach.

MARTINVS

2

MARTINVS

+o index,

HE. x

but the account

s éTréaTHOE, SC. Justinian, of a large army; Agath. m 18.8 (otpaTnyou Bougns nyéito, &vBpes ev kai sous apiotous, Béooas te YAP Kai Maptivos cyovicdpevor). When us ouXvo qois paMioTa yeyevnugvor Kal qroAguous was in the strong nus Marti the Persians invaded under Mermeroes, Phasis; Agath. 1 the across ce fortress of Telephis blocking their advan and the

their

is lost.

involved in the war with In the following year Martinus was again his fellow-generals Petrus and Persia. He was present in Edessa with

BP n 26.25. When the Peranius during the siege by Chosroes, Proc. overtop the defences, to d besiegers began building an artificial moun BP 1

Mermeroes was dead 19.2. He was tricked into believing that a Persian attack caught him ; guard Persians leaderless and relaxed his nus who

end to the siege; Proc. Martinus was sent to try to negotiate an

with Bessas and Tusti unprepared and he retreated to join forces Agath. m 20.4~5. He a; opoli by at Chytr

insisting that it was Ghosroes 26.42-4. He was unsuccessful, the Persians ed it and that even Belisarius, who desired peace and Justinian who reject (ti te Suvéper Kod Té the superior of Martinus in influence and rank

BP 11 26.45~-6. As the siege &€icpatt), had failed to persuade him; Proc. frequent talks with the held continued and the mound grew Martinus broke off the talks; they eted Persians but once the mound was compl had failed, the walls the on pts Proc. BP 1 27.5-6. Later, when attem and tried to gh throu s nariu Rheci Persians allowed the emperor’s envoy

resume

negotiations,

but

Martinus was ill; according and began preparations for further unsuccessful attacks and a truce was concluded;

the

demanded

Romans

a delay

because

to Procopius, Chosroes did not believe this battle; Proc. BP 1 27.278. Finally, after the Persians resumed talks with Martinus Chosroes raised the siege in return for five

made with Persia centenaria of gold; Proc. BP 1 27.45~-6. Later, peace was 1); Jord. Rom. 377.

(in 545, for five years; cf. Constantianus

Belisarius =. Martinus ceased to be MVM per Orientem by c. 549 when att. w BG again received the title; Proc. mvo in Lazica a. 551-354: in command

in Lazica in 451 (on the date,

adra exeioe see below); Men. Prot. fr. 11 (Maprtivou tot ‘Payatou thvik otpatnyouvtos).

there

Still in command

in 552;

Proc.

BG

tv

17.12

IT 2.3 (Maptivou jyoupevou). Styled otpatnyos; Agath. u 18.8, 19.2,

Armeniam, Bessas (all in 554). He was junior in rank to the MVM per . below) (see (PLRE u);} Agath. m 2.8 of the Lazi, «In 551, owing to hostility between Martinus and the king

Gubazes,

the Suani

were

not sent their usual supplies of corn;

consequence Suania abandoned

Rome

in

and allied itself to Persia; Men.

Proc. ‘BG Prot. fr. 11. The loss of Suania to Persia occurred in late 9515 IV 14.53, 16.14.

with an -In the following year (552), when Mermeroes invaded Lazica

to a army of Persians and Huns, the Romans under Martinus withdrew accompanied by strong position at the mouth of the river Phasis, other Gubazes, and remained quietly there while the Persians attacked places; Proc. BG w 17.11-13. long In 554 Martinus, with Bessas and Buzes, all three with command in Lazica experience of war, together with Tustinus 4, were in

B44

2

left were in camp close what he could of the Persian Theodorus 21 behind at Telephis to learn 20.8. The generals (Gtravtes ol strength and dispositions, Agath. u

nt further progress by the otpaTnyot) decided to stand firm and preve making their slow, however, enemy; Agath, 11 20.6. They were too the Persians, by ray dispositions, were caught in disar away; Agath. miles y their forces to Nesus, some twent the generals ing accus ian result Gubazes wrote to Justin Martinus ed accus also he blamed Bessas mostly but

in and fled with all u 215-11. Asa of incompetence, and Rusticus 4;

Agath. m1 2.3.

dismissed from office and MVM PER ARMENIAM 2. 5597596: Bessas was him too, became the senior Martinus, although Justinian was angry with (t@ 4, Buzes and the others; Agath. mm 2.7-8 general, superior to Lustinus Be Maprtives TTOAAG veleot}oas, OLos avrg

TH HEWTETA

tis Hyepovias

S HEV autés, “lovaTtivos S& mapéoyeTo’ Kat Ty ev TOIS oTpATHYOIS TAG TIOTO &Ef\s of GAAOL dos Exaotot). He was ‘Bedtepos Kad Boutns aw per’ Exeivov Kad had held the post) and see made MVM per Armeniam; cf. Bessas (who as OTPATHYOS AUTOKPATWP Agath, rv at.t (he was succeeded by Tustinus ’Apuevia toryuatoov). Styled réov te Kea Thy KoAyiSa xopav Kad TEV tv

556). otpaTnyos; Agath. ni 20.9, 23.6 (both in st between Martinus and distru and y enmit of There was a history on the other; Agath. mr 2.9ff., Rusticus on the one hand and Gubazes

and Rusticus planned to 12.6, Men. Prot. fr. 11. In 555 Martinus criticisms; they first sent assassinate Gubazes to put an end to his Lazic king of nian to accuse the Rusticus’ brother Ioannes 47 to Justi ans; Agath, mt 2.11~3.7, Persi the to ry count aiming to betray the

14.2.

to meet Gubazes near the Then they arranged with Iustinus and Buzes Persians in an attack on the river Chobous, ostensibly to discuss ng Gubazes was treacherously Onoguris; Agath. 1m 3.810. At the meeti

murdered; Agath. mt 4.1~6. ns began preparations After this, at the urging of Martinus, the Roma that by ris; according to Agathias they hoped

for an attack on Onogu emperor's displeasure at the capturing the place they could avert the plain near Archaeopolis they murder of Gubazes; Agath. 1 5.6.8. In the 2 845

MARTINVS

MARTINVS

2

25.3-4. says Agathias, that the ruse of Martinus was justified; Agath. mi

| n that Persia Agath. M5 9. At the news prepared siege devices; an the Rom agan were approaching Lazica, reinforcements under Nachor Martinus

Finally,

the Romans

supported the pr oposal of Rusticus e sending a is with their main force whil continue the assault on Onogur y attacked agan; Agath, m 6.6-8. The detachment against Nachor ian the unexpected arrival of the; Pers Onoguris and laid sieg e to it, but ; panic in

the attack and to flee

Still in

reinforcements for the Romans,

m1

23.5713-

At

the

the Persian commander,

rumour

of

it js said, sent

them and so weakened his ow? a detachment from his own army to mect Agathias continucs, Martinus Agath. mi 24.1-4, 28.8. Then, forces; , best troops from both their forces allowed lustinus to take the y church

out of the city to a nearb amounting to five thousand cavalry, ck nor being aware that, from to pray, neither expecting a Persian atte mounting one; Agath. Hf the process of another direction, they were in r city met this attack with such vigou 24.7-9. The Roman soldiers in the 846

m1 25.8)

and

much

to pursue them until Martinus gave the signal to

continued

early spring

otparnyot) decided Agath. iv 13.1 (the

the Persians contains g rward sequence of events. Accordin to have been a relatively straightfo und confo to urage his own men and to him, Martinus, wishing to enco together and delivered a message s troop the enemy, summoned the ople, announcing the imminent purporting to come from Constantin claimed, were unnecessary and he arrival of reinforcements; these, he deprive his own troops of the would not admit them as they would after all their sufferings; by rewards and glory of victory, now so near, , he is said to have inspired his men these words and the promise of booty

Agath,

(Agath,

ius took accordance with the wishes of Martinus; Agath. tv 10.6, Athanas the affair in ement involv alleged no action against him but reported his to Justinian; Agath. Iv Itt.

erning the siege The remaining narrative of Agathias conc obscure what appears which ities babil gross impro

bravely;

of Iustinus

murder of “After these events the enquiry under Athanasius 2 into the was in murder the that alleged Gubazes took place, in which it was

Buzes all hastened from Nesus with inus and his forces, together reach it; Agath. m 20.1-8. Mart and hius Theodorus @t, Philomat lustinus 4, VWalerianus, Angilas, the At in the city; Agath. mi 20.9710. Gibrus, took up defensive positions at n remai that everyone should first skirmish, the orders of Martinus 22.3. m1 . as and Philomathius; Agath their posts were disobeyed by Angil of Phasis by

more

intervention

The siege certainly ended in a considerable victory for the Romans rv 30.6). There with the defeat of Nachoragan by Martinus (cf. Agath. possibly ements, reinforc may have been a rumour of approaching at such s; Agathia by given started by Martinus himself for the reasons for watch keep to least at men sent news the Persian. commander perhaps from s Iustinu of re departu The such a force, if not to harass and delay it. g the Persians the city was presumably a concerted plan aimed at catchin d at the directe was on attenui sn the rear with a strong force while their Roman the towards much city itself; the plan worked and contributed 1 514 . Bas-Emp Stein, 274-7, victory. On this, cf. Ites, Bg 26 (1926), with n. 2, Cameron, Agathias, 46-8.

mr 19.t~7. Nachorag withdrawal by the Romans; Agath, and the other generals except Nesus to attack Phasis, and Martinus could to secure Phasis before the Persians

fight

the

recall them; Agath. mm 25~7.

the the winter (555/556) came with Agath, m1 6.10~7.6. Soon afterwards . . Agath. 1m 8.3. army scattered in various places; s armie Nesus with lustinus and their “In spring 556 Martinus was in He 15.1, €7-4. Nachoragan; Agath. when the Persians invaded under with orders olis acop Arch near the plain had stationed the Hun allies in said by Agath. m 17.5. At WNesus he is to harass the enemy advance; on a proposals from Nachoragan based Agathias to have rejected peace left then an

to

after

to flight and confused fighting the Persians were totally defeated and put

) deliberated what to do; generals (oi tv Papalav orpatnyoi should , which prevailed, that they

relief force caused them to abandon

2

556

the Roman

generals

to send an expedition Misimiani had recently

(ot Tv

*Peouatiey

against the Misimiani; murdered Soterichus 1,

ing of Agath. mm 16.8, 1v 12.2). Martinus was to lead the army, consist placed was it ready was he until four thousand cavalry and infantry, and under the command of Varazes and Pharsantes;

Agath. 1v 13.3. The

expedition reached the land of the Apsilii and remained

there for the

Agath. iv summer owing to the presence ofa Persian force in the area; ew to withdr s Persian the 13. 5-6. Only at the end of summer when

astern Lazica and Iberia was the campaign resumed; the expedition

proceeded to the fortress of Tibelis, on the boundary of the Apsilii and

the Misimiani, where Martinus joined them intending to lead the whole

army for the rest of the campaign; however he fell il and remained behind while the expedition continued under its former leaders; soon afterwards he returned to Lazica; Agath. 1v 15.5. The expedition failed to profit from early successes through lack of decisive leadership and supreme com Martinus therefore appointed Ioannes 66 Dacnas as mander; Agath, rv 17.2. Martinus was dismissed from office by Justinian and succeeded by

lustinns 4; Agath. iv ant. His role in Gubazes’ murder cost him the emperor’s favour; he retained his command for a Ume because of his

847

a

1

MARVTHAS MARTINYS

2

h. he was the brother of Heraclius (Mic 14. According to oriental sources, 14. Brev. , Chron., p. 93) but Nic. Syr. X13, Chron. 1234, xevili, Bar Hebr. was ina Zotenberg) assert that Mart and Joh, Nik. 116.4 (p. 564 a. Mari r Heraclius’ niece by his siste

eee his experience and in Lazica and because importance in the war thias suggests that he ular with the army; Aga efficiency made him pop were brought against r, although no charges owed his life to this ; howeve allowed to hold office past services, he was not TUVEXMPEL, him, out of respect for his individual (&pxeiv Se ou e vat pri a as live to again but had 5 Agath. Iv 21.1~3. edAa WicoTeverv EKEACUEV)

?MVM_~—

Martinus 3

591 gloriosus vir (in Italy) Masxtius (?) x asking the mag, mil, Velo to Mentioned in a letter of pope Gregory tion (occasione

579: 587

he, Romanus 4 and 87: in summer 579 y; ove (vacans) a. 979to raid Persian territor sent by Mauricius 4 a was s, Theodericus 2 were anu least, Rom One of his colleagues at In , rank nt Theoph. Sim. mi 17.374. of equivale inus may have been magister militum, and Mart at Anchialus

spring

587

he

Comentiolus

served

divided

and put Martinus Adxou yabiapxetv

in Thrace

bis army

with

between

Comentiolus;

himself,

Martinus

and

Castus

ou t division (rot pev SeEi in command of the righ 10.9, 1 Sim. 5 Theoph. Maptivep TTAPEKEAEUETO)

Tomi and put him rised the Avar khan near “Theoph. AM 6079. He surp ined Comentiolus with Castus; they then rejo to flight and then joined up . AM 6079. Sim. Ue 1O.t2~T4, 13) Theoph at Marcianopolis; Theoph. ; Theoph. mus Mount Hae He later accompanied

Comentiolus up into

AM 6079. Sim. 1 11.4.9-10, Theoph.

598 scholasticus (in Africa) Martinus 4 n whe cena, Crementius, primate of Byza case In 598 he represented bishop the visited Sicily to discuss

nst him, and charges were brought agai to him and John cuse; Gregory wrote Syra of with bishop John Oct.; addressed ; Greg. Ep. 1% 24 (a. 998 committing the case to John , referring to @ (a. 598 Oct.; to bishop John ‘Martino scolastico’), 27 + eloquentissimum indicatis Martinum virum letter from John ‘in quibus uid secreto locutum cusis venisse vobisque aliq de Africana provincia Syra

fuisse’).

Vi

protector

Martinus 5

58. 106.2942 930 = Dumbarton Oaks seal ~ Martinu protictoros; Zacos S). : PRO/TICT/ORO (seal; obv.: +MA/RTI/N4; rev. E VII scholarius (at Nicomedia) Martinus 6 dia; A GYOAGPICS,

he

became

a shoemaker

blasphemer described as an incorrigible Theod. Syé. 159-

Martinus 7

(AwpoTOHOS)

who

at Nicome

to a bad

end; V.

father of Martina

E Vil

came

Brev. er of the empress Martina; Nic. Husband of Maria 12 and fath

848

scene

smecenenteenentsi

3 on the military situa consult Martius and Vitalianus to Martio et Vitaliano loquere) and inventa cum gloriosis filiis nostris 7 (a. 59! Sept. 27). heed their advice; Greg. Ep. 1 in Vitalianus. The name is given ike Probably a magister malitun may he Mauricius and Maurilius; different manuscripts as Martius, 2. s iciu therefore be identical with Maur 544/5457546/547 tribunus (in Africa) Marturlus te tv 504 (atque tribunicia socios virtu He was a (ribunus; Coripp. lok. rted he was with the troops who dese regebat). In late 544 oF early 545 and capture of Himerius 1; later he to Stotzas after the defeat and soldiers s after persuading many of the Liberatus escaped from the rebel 4. He the emperor; Coripp. oh. wW 58-7 to return to their allegiance to the (autumn 545) and was among fought in the battle of Thacia was At the battle in which Antalas survivors; Goripp. Loh, Iv 201-4. , was stationed on the Roman right defeated in winter 546/547 he Joh. tor; Coripp.

ianus 5 and Sena apparently near his fellow tribuni Marc Iv 502-4. (GC

Martyrius

24, 4) V/VI:

PLRE ui.

VI/VIl ?v.c. (in Egypt); exceptor , with the recovery of some property Addressee of a letter seeking help TaTe)

Martyrius

Ene +x TravT(a) AayTre(o P. Oxy, 1865 verso [4+8eon(oTn)] TOV Q(ed)v kup(in) Maptypio ardo(ns) THACs) HE (loo) arpooT&t(N) BETH AauTpdy SeApoty ta. The exceptor LEKénrr(opt); he is also styled viv ohv the use of was

a

relatively

humble

of

member

an

officium

and

the devaluation of the term. ch Acurp(otarros) is further evidence of

Mebis and Petronius 3.

us Fl. Triadius Martanus Michaeli us nasi Atha anus luli s yriu Mart

Maruthas Brother

Constantinus

Persian governor

1 of Tevius

Gabrielius

2 and

with

him

849

commander

Theodorus

586

(in Arzanene) of Arzanene

for

the

.

1S9

0&8 uondiiosut sem HOHBOYLIOP OUT ‘oqeS eouraqua wp) aAoqy pooryd sem a, PP} ondoid (miduins x9 ==) OVUNXS vULONSEyy (ipung = ¢) NpUnj onrunu: safely spud JNOD Oty, ‘(aadaypayy, 01 asoyy uioay peor oui Aq

fgyganayT, dvau

suauins o1gnuoo ul iva‘ snouiied snueuues :oSC/OPC ev 3 vioriiva

Jo snursney doysiq jo aun ot OF 6Log mia 77) = POLE “Hyp Ty farsoaoyy

‘opi. sry se Ajasout jou puke YSU uMo Joy Ulf d10q ays JeYI Os ‘VIpuONsere|y UO pasiajuce AyeDeds apn ay pey snuvuias sdeyiod (1y8u spurqsny say ut ‘voend Jo apa oyi OF popnus Ayeoneuoime sem sued & Jo ayIM ayy Syaypeaed inowiMm aq 02 suraag vunupio pioijog aseayd ayy 1g (729 ‘psof Swoop wuiviseurpio weed ‘(aowad

dyUL 0} SyPOL) aYX aoNpuT pjnom OSE ur ayim sty se souasaud s9y ey padoy ay) G1 pue $166 mt og “oo1g yo {Ayeiy sonbuooat oF suoniquie snueuay tM s8eLuetw ayy youtlos 0} swuvas smidosoig sours ‘oSS /6PS ur sdeysod sum arep sup, “F166 mi og “oo1g Fe '1GSz “1g 95) ‘prof { (zoraduia ayy Jo uisnoo fu yyy) snueUied patie Apuanbasqns ays pur zo ut parp si8nia (wr I og ‘901g {1g ‘729 “p41o[’ tsnuesyag oydounurysuorg 03 Yo patiuivo sem ays ofS uy Aq si8nta ya ‘9-Gz'gs NO” ‘oo1g {AIO ay} UT Poros uTes3

jo soyddns Suniing 107 outros Aq ayqisuodsaa 1ySnoyi sem oys ofS-6ES ul vUNOALY JO oBoIs oy BuunCE ‘Wi-1o1 W Ng ‘do1g gh sauuvoy lopuvuituos ULWIOY ay) 0} vUUaARY Avraq 07 padoy oys gbS Buuds uy ‘1g. 7a “psof’ ‘ssarpyiyo sem asvraivur oy ‘ogP 'd ux py “FPOPY ‘Seatains snioporsses Aq Surppom ayi uo ouASoued v woy JuauBeay y “ge ge U Og 41g 19g ‘otg {116 yap ‘paol ‘g&S *e pe E16 1g yon ‘prof po ior ule ‘yippp wor ‘poanyyt Ssidnta, Aauwus 01 paoioy sem ays gb ur viuoary ry hi 6E me gGe ‘Lot

Log ‘ig ‘698 ‘LE ‘woy Pr-E1E “118 Ge 1~0g "727) “psof! ‘gS “e pe ‘ppp ‘woo “poopy Sik FY] Ul ye) onepeypy jo torsis ‘oueying pue vyjuansypeumy jo Jaiy8nep Oueposyy, Jo Joiysneppueig 201g LOMANCODLYI “VIPpp “wor “]paoappy Sey uansaywyy, “pso[™! vyiuonsoyieyy LA JX

ssaoutd omposousg

termined

‘efon Wn Ag {vas Aq ‘suvutoy oup ‘or joafqns 10 Jo Aye ‘ofS ur {(spuvy urwoy ut [Ms) Jest YIM ‘sisuativsoury vruriaineyyy pop

n3 aL yu

SQ ‘Dalooy)

OL)

GVEI

vyquenseiey]

sua volesaer 0} ss9o0v AjUO asoyM ue jou sem opp 1G'os Mfg 90d voreseey jo Aro ay] Jo woNdaoxa ap apy “(ond andogdog o1anLidnD|

n yg

‘org

‘seVU

isurvse sepney

pastdsuoo ay SES Ayrea uy fenrejaineyy Ul stoopy ayy Jo JopMAL ‘Gon Wt 4g ‘201g ‘SwAlLoo; “G1'E1 WM Ag ‘901g | SoaLooy

oFG--SES

vlUROINVIA, UF JOT

susseyy

YsLooyy

(6994 L, avou)

IA

a/LA

‘Té

voqg

nog Ampouoyy

6G

(UMO LOY Ayjqeumsoid) (eoupy)

. SON WON

oyqnd

SsuOTOMysUl

jo

ay)

ayy

UO

Joy

Aq

yno

ponies

‘ou OpSuug

= cb ow

Feying

oyvisa ur uo ssasqiog & ING

=

ey

BURINSEY

souMOpUrld

y, Jo) reso0isure ue sdeysod ‘(br smisopooy osRisspoo9 ue soyteu ‘Bors © iy euuissnoUTIp, femnsy ur someursiyos 1a}]9] & JO aassarppy OpeIse AN

‘upAey snord eB ing jepyjo jemoduit ue Jou Aiqeqoid sum ayy ‘(aun(/Avy 66S ‘e) 1gt xi se passaippe puke (eny ondoyip, poydis st oy 34} L2AUOIII OF SOHO Sty Surstead AsoSarr) ulO0d

66S

(etsy

ul) FEI

SIE?

‘(bEL dn yy) PUNseIAL YM peonuept Ajqussog ‘ov-61'61 OD Ag ‘901g ‘seiuvydoyy posopanur pey sepney toye Aqpe ‘sepney YOVUU O} T UOWO]Og pogan oy uaym “SES ur suvuroy ay jo jo wos pue sIOOJX af) Jo Japa ssepnvy Jo MEf-Ul-T9 41014 ‘setuvydayy CEG

(Soamood])

YsLOoyy

sayNa

i if

SPUOSSETY

AL MT) sOvwosuyAl smiuynjog ayy Jo yaRpuaosap & sdeyiag ‘(06G-64G ‘e) pp smiBejag jo Aovded ay ou Voy paag aavy Avi ay pur (08% "9 MOP) BATE SUM BISINNY JO 91psuag round ureqUNo ayi UO ApRaipe svar SNUTVIA ‘Aposopo pouluieiap aq 12 shUuTIByy Hep ayy, ‘QI Ml ywigg “Batg curuuduer up snois1e jay suOpy ay siuesvad WULZIY JY) JO 9AVd OY] potatvssy? YOTYM Yor & paaouier vospuriy JO pmory oBivyp vo YA SL snureyuouny Supsnyyt Ata ay} jo LO] RISEN

LA T/IN ‘ydayry

18

gag

un suny

cast

[Neg

VIC,

‘oSnmioo

wns ouvseyy

tune)

USRIN

— ydayry Jo afin

PLC-2L€

d ‘(Assequia ayi) (POP ‘d “pigt) Lg mvp “(gi OP A TA AqA yas 2 sem UB TO y< QNNT otar ‘Ei Od) QL UcIsaAr ‘IstpT (saoasoy OF Asseqtua jo youruied ayy Aq uopasyeyy) ay (C66..296 -e) AT uyof ojdounursuoy o B OIM OY ‘Malgapy pue Jo doysig opeur {o180] jo syzo.m vo Arey Howt. mepyyet > yd y : Y > ¢‘qaydosopr vo[ jo UPUT “~ mouy ve YIM ‘Bura sBug ‘yvorn Jo espay {aoydosopryd a0uneyy jo Aoaus Suopaopeypy Jo doysiq AL Z SUUPNIV IA ‘[

“sriaoy tay any aag "r1~g'l oy? OF Poosep Aayy adojaq suvisiag

‘€—~cg ‘dd Geng 995

Hung

‘ydoayy, fggS ur surmoy

TL SVHLAUVA

VHLNGASVLVW

MAVRIANVS

MATASVENTHA

de possessione, quam vestra gloria petilt, per omnia paremus; the word

bore him a son, Germanus 3; After the death of Germanus in 550, she

‘humili’ is unlikely and has been plausibly explained by Ewald, note ad

Get. 81, 251, 314. subsequently she remained a widow; Jord. v.c., scholasticus

MATHEVS In 599 pope

foc., aS a scribal

of Campania, sregory ordered the rector of the patrimony

nts to Matheus; Greg. Anthemius, to pay 12 solidi out of his own accou scolastico’}. simo Ep. 1% 136 (a. 599 April; ‘Matheo viro claris

Arab; son of Caisus

(Mu‘dwiya)

E/M

V1

by his father Son of Gaisus (Qays), sent to Constantinople as a hostage Nonnosus 2); us Abrami nn, after the first embassy of Abramius (PLRE

family of the (= Phot. Bibl. 3 = FHG Ww, p. 179). He was of the ruling y 528; see probabl was Kindites, The date of his visit to Constantinople CGaisus.

I

V(ir) i(nlustris); died in 571 aged Trieste; CIL v 694 Tergeste (Trieste).

vir MAVRENTIVS 2 In Sept. 590 his arrival in anticipated by pope Gregory to travel with him because mutinous

M VI vir inlustris (West) about thirty-three, buried at

magnificus, chartularius

(Italy)

590-596

Rome, possibly from Sicily, was apparently who urged Paulus 41 (scholastieus in Sicily) of the danger in and around Rome from

troops and from Lombards;

Greg.

Ep. 1 3 (a. 590 Sept.; to

Paul; veniente autem viro magnifico domno Maurentio chartulario, ¢i

quaeso in Romanae

urbis necessitate concurrite, quia hostilibus gladtis

foris sine cessatione confodimur, sed seditione militum interno periculo gravius

urgucmur).

In

Feb.

591

his

arrival

was

still

awaited,

when

be Gregory advised Nonnosus 2 that his claims on a property would t Feb.; 91 (a. rat Ep. Greg. Rome; settled when Maurentius came to o Maurentt domno vestro (sic) humili Nonnosus; indico, quia veniente 852

‘viro

ie.

tibi filius noster diaconus Bonifatius et vir

(in Campania}

MVM

3

Maurentius

598-599

Brother of Ioannes 173 (monk at Rome); Greg. Zp, vir 12. a. 598 Feb.-599 May/June: MAGISTER MILItvM (in Campania) addressee of six letters from Gregory, Ep. tx 17 (a. 598 Oct.), 53 (a. 598 (a. 599 Feb./April), 159 (a. 599 Nov.), 65 (a. 598 Nov./Dec.), 124 May/June) (all addressed ‘Maurentio magistro militum’) and fp. 162 (a.599 May/June; addressed ‘Maurentio’), Mentioned as magisler militum by Gregory in Ep. vir 12 (a. 598 Feb.), xt 108 (a. 599 Feb.), 119 (a. 599 Feb./April), 133 (a. 599 April) and without his office in Zp, cx 68 (a. 598 Nov./Dec.) and 131 (a. 599 April). He is addressed as ‘gloria vestra’ in Ep. 1x 17, 53, 65, 124, 159, 162; styled ‘gloriosissimus’, Lp.

119, 131, 133; ‘gloriosus’, Zp. vitt 12, 1x 68, 108. Gregory calls him ‘ filius

noster’ in Ep. rx 68, 108, 119,

(31. He was stationed in Naples; Zep. 1x

53 (vobis in Neapolitana civitate positis). Involved in affairs in Naples and Campania; Ep. 1x 17, 65, 68, 69, 108, 124, 159, 162. In April 599

Vettius Agorius Basilius Mavortius: consul 527; PLRE u. Maurentius

of ‘v.m.’,

magnificus Maurentius chartularius scripsit sollicite attende).

ie

Mavia

Ep. 1 40.

to a misunderstanding

April; to Castorius; hoc quod

Matrona

in 591; Greg.

due

™

L VI wife of Epiphanius 3, anius of Epiph Daughter of Pomponiana (= Pompeiana) and wife owned on in additi she was made usufructuary of his estate in his will and ly seized by the illegal been 603 in had which of part own, property of her Caralis [see Pomdefensor Sardiniae Vitalis and bishop Tanuarius of already dead peiana); Greg. Ep. xiv 2 (a. 603 Sept.). Her husband was

error

magnifico’). In 596 Maurentius and the deacon Bonifatius sent instructions, supported by Gregory, to the papal notartus and apocristarius at Ravenna, Castorius, in connection with alleged irregularities in the use of the pallium by the bishops of Ravenna; Greg. Ep. vi 3r (a. 596

599

(in Campania)

2

he sent agents to Ravenna, apparently to collect the pay for his troops; Greg. Ep. 1x 131 (pro percipiendo precario suo), 133 (ad precarium

suum accipiendum). In 599 Feb./April he was in dispute with the church of Palermo over an estate (causam de massa Getina contra Panormitanam ecclesiam habere queritur); Greg. Ep. 1X 119. Maurianus

(CYL vi 32014)

Maurianus

1

Mauriani.

E Vi: PLRE 11. VI

scribo

Mavpiavot’ oxpiB(oves); Zacos 422 = Dumbarton

Oaks

of MAVRIANT,

rev.:

seal 58.106.1235

(seal; obv.: monogram

(219)

MAV /PIANS/CKPIB), Maurianus

honorary consul

2

Maupiavot dm

Urctav;

M VI/M

VII

Zacos 2902 (seal; obv.: MAV/PIA/NOV,

rev.: ATIO/VITIA/TOON). For a similar seal, see Schlumberger, Mel, p. 239, no. G8 (aby.: MAVPIANOV; rev.: ATIOVITATON: dated ?VIEL by

853

‘

peneneeneentnnnenrensinentntt nt

in 653, Theoph.

AM

Maurianus 3 ate .Maupiavet S aro

58.106.5336

.

ttn

referring to Maurianus, general of Gonstans in Armenia

rger, orger, 5 Schlumbe

(seals

6145)-

VII

ex praefectis

obv.:

seal |

Oaks

931 gat == 1 Dumbarton

Faons End été y (ov: — Zaco

N + MA/VPIANS/ATTOSTA/PXO

- rev.:

+ }+ AS /ASTHC/OEOTO)/KO

VII imperialis spatharius Maurianus 4 s Oak s sal pin, Zacos 659 = Dumbarton Maupiaveé Baoihixe atraba e BorOet; cruciform monogram of QeoTox 55.1.355 ‘seal; obv. eagle, with a very similar seal, IK( /CITAOA/PIO). For rev. : MAVP/TANGB/ACIA 592, NO. hsee Schlumberger, Sigill., p.

named son o h. 8.a. 5325 Cedr. 1 652 (un Boag, AM 6032, Chron. Pasc had a daughter mund, Proc. BG w 1.96. He Mundus). Father of Theodi was descended l; Proc. BG tv 26.13. He who married Aruth the Heru 7 . from Gepid rulers; cf. Mundus 6 gh ive rece father to Constantinople to In 529 he accompanied his son. J see see , date, For the the date 1682.. For ~edr,. 1652 . AM 6032, Cedr

from the emperor; Theoph

. Mal. 450-1 and cf Mundus ded troops in Constantinople and comman in was he r 532 y . Bar Hebr

at, Chron. 1234, 157. 95.1 (p. 523), Pair. Const, m1 46, Diac. Hist. Lang. m 15, Joh. Nik. 49, us Paul 49, t), Tiberius 3, Petrus Father of Theodosius 13 (the eldes cf. a; patr Cleo a 5, Theoctiste 3 and Tustinus 13, Lustinianus 4, Anastasi Paul. 6094, AM vit 11.9, Fheoph. Chron. Pasch. s.a. 602, Theoph. Sim. (p. 529), 103.6-8 (pp. 538-9) 95.22 Nik. Diac. Hist, Lang. wv 26, Joh. For gly), and see the separate entries. five sons and two daughters, wron of wife the as es ted in oriental sourc his supposed daughter Maria, attes see Maria 6. the Persian king Chosroes I, in 593 his career is summarised as ory Greg by In a letter written de notario comitem excubitorum, de follows: Ego (Christ is speaking) te caesare imperatorem, nec solum comite scubitorum (sic) caesarem, de feci; Greg. Ep. ut 61. hoc, sed etiam patrem imperatorum Orientem (see below) he had had Before his appointment as MVM per VOIS pev Kal &yaaiv ouK TV no experience in warfare (év TTOAE Suid. M 294). He was a close EvteOpappévos); Men. Prot. fr. 56 (= rius; Joh. Eph. Mf m 6.14, Men. follower of (the future emperor) Tibe Caesar in 574 Maurice was his Prot. fr. 47. When the latter became below), and cf. Greg. Ep, ur 61 “notarius; Joh. Eph. HE m 6.27 (cited

. Syc. 54 (cited below). {cited above). He was a chartularius, V. Theod inted comes a. 574(?)-582(?): he .was appo COMES EXCVBITORVM became Caesar, as Tiberius’ excubitorum, probably in 574 when ‘Tiberius own

successor; Joh.

Eph.

HE

wi

6.27

cum eo fuerat (sc. Mauricius), hac de comitis excubitorum ei dedit, deinde ductores copiarum Romanorum qui and cf. Greg. Ep. m 61 (see below)},

(‘Tiberius ..,quoniam

notarius

causa rex factus provexit, et locum super omnes magistros militum et in toto Oriente erant eum emisit’ (cited above). Comes excubitorum,

Joh. Bicl. s.a. 578 (cited in late 577, Joh. Eph. HE mt 6.14 (cited below), SWLATOPUACKEOY TOU TOV TOTE S1) below), Theoph. Sim. ut 15.10 (rote a Mavpixioy TOV Kont s (Gaca Baoirdéws Hyounevov), V. Theod. Syc. 54 6.14 (‘cum Dei mi HE Eph. Joh. yaptovAapiov). Comes, in 577/578,

cius vidisset, qui in loco amans Caesar quendam e suis cui nomen Mauri comitis

excubitorum

constitutus

erat itaque

comes

yocabatur’)},

6.15.

yr. x 19), 5-19 6.353 6.34; in 577/582, Joh. Eph. HE mi 3.40 (= Mich.S ed comes excubtlorum remain s perhap He in 582, Joh. Eph. HE mi 5.13.

the post of MVM until becoming Caesar in 582, combining the utle with s et excubitor palriciu as bed descri is he 42 mi per Orientem. In Patr. Const. eExouBtropes). For before he became emperor (ét1 Ovtos TorpiKioy Kal the title comes feederatorum, see below.

wm 6.34, €f patriciys: he was a patricius by 577/578; Joh. Eph. HE

856

4

us’) patricians’), Pair. Agapius, p. 178 = p. 438 (‘one of his (= Tiberi is’ in Joh. Eph. HE m ‘illustr Const. ut 42 (cited above). He is also styled

6.14, 0.34.

ianus 3, probably im MVM PER ORIENTEM a. 5777582: successor of Lustin ted by Tiberius appoin nyes, late 577; Theoph. Sim. mr 15.10 (otpaT (wrongly said to 5 xvii HE Call. Caesar), cf. Evagr. HE v 19 and Nic. er militum Magist . death) s Justin’ have been appointed by Tiberius after excubiiuum Mauric ius (Tiber 578 Orientis (or similar); Joh. Bicl. s.a. 581, s.a. 580, s.a. it), institu is Orient torum comitem magistrum militiae ovel (yeipot 19 v HE Evagr. tdpas), Men. Prot. fr. 56 (aotpatnyos THS Call, HE xv 5). He B& THs Eas oTPATHYOV Maupixiov) (= Nic. nd of the eastern comma overall the Caesar received from Tiberius

ko Tayydctov TrpOOTEarmies; Agath. 1v 29.8 (apxelv TOV KaTa Thy caput

Maurice) advocatum raypevos), Joh. Eph, Af mn 6.14 (eum (= descendere iussit; eique tem Orien ad omnium ducum copiarum m (otpotnAdtor — sic) et militu ros magist auctoritatem dedit ut omnes ret et regeret, et mandatu tribunos totius exercitus disponeret et ordina ullo modo agere auderet, eius (!) et contra verbum oris eius nemo eorum exauctoraret auctoritatem ci et ut quos vellet conscriberet et de militia atus copiis providendi dedit cumque cum centenariis multis comme

similar to 6.14), 3.40 causa misit’), ef. 6.27 (partly cited above, mostly pracesset’), 5.13 (° ibi (in (‘cum igitur comes Mauricius in Oriente copiis creatus the east) super omnes duces Romanorum erat’). The language of John of Ephesus

princeps et ductor suggests that Maurice

was

cf, also Tustinianus 3. otpatnyos avToKpaTep for the war with Persia; 57,

15.10.13, Men, Prot. fr. He is called oteatnyés in Theoph. Sim. ut XIv Lt. “Yommander of the Theoph. AM 6074, Gedr. 1 690 and Zon. Syr. x 13, Joh. Nik. 95.1 armies of Tiberius against Persia; Mich. Hebr., Chron., p. 81, Chron. (p. 523 Zotenberg), Hist. Nest. 0 41, 55, Bar 1234, Ixxilll. Persia; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 578, Sent by Tiberius to continue the war with

(perhaps during winter V. Theod. Syc. 54. He first went to Cappadocia and

army including excubilores 577/578, cf. Stein, Stud., p. 72) with a large Roman Armenia and the scribones and there levied fresh troops from

Syrian

perhaps to this provinces; Joh. Eph. HE wt 6.14, 6.27. It is

under the year 582 is to be oecasion that a notice in Theophanes placed Zon. xiv 11); Tiberius hired referred (Theoph, AM 6074, cf. Cedr. i690,

odpare ébviKev) fifteen an army of barbarian mercenaries layopdoas nd of ns under the comma thousand strong and sent it against the Persia

otpatnyov Maupixioy the comes foederatorum Mauricius (SeaxKcas avrrois is no other

TOV

KOUNTaA

evidence

that

Tov

porsepatov)

Maurice

was

and

of Marses

comes foederatorum; 857

to.

the

There

tle

could

be an *

MAVRICIVS

4

MAVRICIVS A

een

NAN

ne

for comes by Cedrenus and Zonaras, rs (ef. — othe error by Theophanes, repeated his with have combined this title may e ric Mau but excubitorum, y. See also d of the new arin also

Artabanes

on

2)

taking

comman

another possibility. Theodericus 2, for itianus installed his relative Dom Possibly at this ime he c esset et wi 5.19 (cum comes adhu \felitene; Joh. Eph. HE ae in urbe Mclitene Cappadoci Orientem missus essct, ipse rat’). sc, Domitianum — fece and made Cappadocia

he advanced

to Citharizon

as bishop of a Tiberio ad

episcopam ~ camp there;

From (sent by Tiberius ch Theoph. Sim. 1 15.10 Joh. Eph. HE wi 6.14, 6.27, n, Stud., p. 82, Stei see early summer 378; was date The . nia) to Arme in the art of he gave his army training that now aps perh was It n. 6, gning began he first Prot. fr. 58. When campai fortifying camps: Men. believing that the gly is in Armenia, wron opol dosi Theo of aid the to went were actually in there; on learning that they ck atta to nded inte ians Pers only to find that they had

hastened back the vicinity of Amida he ed ‘anno 888 Joh. Eph. HE im 6.14 (dat ia; Pers to rned retu ady alre nene, led his whole army into Arza 6.27. He then Alexandri? = 576/577): province,

where

he

destroyed

a number

of forts,

took

a great

were later settled in ured many prisoners who quantity of booty and capt Sim. m1 15.13715 Eph. HE m 6.15, Theoph. Cyprus; Agath. Iv 29.8, Joh. v 19, Nic. Gall, HE xvii

a rich

time), Evagr. HE (he was ill of a fever at the fr. 57 (be p. 178 = Pp: 438, cf Men. Prot. 5, Hist. Nest. 0 41; Agapius, occasion, as it lay ron, presumably on this

conducted the siege of Chioma from Arzanene he chosroes. On his return in Arzanene). Cf also Tam as the Tigris, area around Nisibis as far went south and raided the s 4 to continue he sent Cours and Romanu himself capturing Singara, rned to winter as winter drew near he retu raiding across the Tigris; then Sim. mt 16,1-2. on Roman territory; Theoph. winter; in the apparently

returned

to

Constantinople

for

the

He again sent out to the death of Chosroes, he was following spring, after the Zacharias 2 and tuality while envoys (see east to prepare for any even new king over what the policy of the Theodorus 363, waited to disc , down Mauric€ negotiations finally broke Hormisdas might be; when summer he again

fr. 55. During the made ready for war; Men. Prot, s, Theodericus sent forces under Romanu

2 and then He invaded Persia and 17-3m1 Sim, is to plunder ; Theoph, ia; adoc Martinus 3 across the Tigr Capp in er (579/580) at Caesarca : returned to spend the wint he. ‘Theopb. Sim. ui 17.5. )s arys mund by al-Mundhir (Ala In summer 580, accompanied the. cross to g the Fuphrates, planning advanced via Circesium alon discaverc d that by surprise; however, they desert and take the Persians

858

4

ee been broken and their further an essential bridge over the river had g their plans ice accused al-Mundhir of betrayin

progress barred; Maur y quarrel; he then burnt his supply to the Persians and there was an angr had Persians under Adarmaanes who boats and retreated, while the e ric inicum; with his best troops Mau attacked Edessa now moved to Call (cf. rse al reve

aps after an initi hastened to defend Callinicum and, perh ; a truce was now agreed ; army ian Pers Men. Prot. fr. 61), routed the mm 3.40 (= Mich. Syr. X¥ 19), Theoph. Sim. mi 17.5~11, Joh. Eph. HE 83, 6.16-17, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. es charg to Constantinople and laid

against

al-Mundhir

before

the

Chron., p. 82, Chron.

6.16, Bar Hebr., emperor ; Joh. Eph. HE ur 3.40, 1234, [xxi was again in the east and made In the following year (581) Maurice ucted tantina while Pacharias 2 cond camp at Monocarton near Cons him ucted instr down and Zacharias negotiations near Dara; these broke near e wher 60. There ensued some to prepare for battle: Men. Prot. fr. an commander, Tamchosrocs, Persi one h Constantina a battle in whic fled, leaving the Romans under was killed and the other, Adarmaanes,

18.3, Evagr. HE v 20, Nic. Call. Maurice victorious; Theoph. Sim. m1 see Whitby, s.a. 580, Bar Hebr., Chron, p. 81, but

. HE xvi 5, Joh. Bicl. Maurice then wintered in the p. 100, n. 85 (dating this battle to 582). apparently spent the time until his east (581/582); Joh. Bicl.s.a. 580. He

return to Constantinople in 582 in (1& Koupia TOV SYUPOPATOOV throughout the east; Theoph. Sim, mr 18.3 6.35 (he built the fort of mepipoatcapuevos), cf. Joh. Eph. HE m . perhaps at this date; ef. Stein, Stud., p97)

Samocharta in Sophanene, ed to in Theoph. AM His successes against Persia are also allud 1 41. aCedr.1 6go-1, Zon, XIV IT, and Mist. Nest, In

582

he

returned

to

Constantinople

to a triumphant

6074,

recepuon ;

Call. Hi xvui 5. 6074, Gedr. 1 690-1, Zon. XIV HI, Nic.

AM HE mt 3.47, Evagr. ME Named by Tiberius as his successor; Joh. Eph. Tur. HF vi 30, Chron. 1234, 22, Theoph, Sim. 11.1, 1.12, 1-213, Greg. a, daughter of Tiberius; lxxvi, Hist. Nest. 1 41. Betrothed to Constantin

Theoph.

i 3.47, 5-135 Theoph. oh. Bicl. s.a. 581, Evagr. HE v 22, Joh. Eph. HE

Ixxvi, Agaptus, p. 179 = Sim.1 1.4, Nic. Call. HE xvm 5, Chron. 1234, “CAESAR a, 582 Aug. s~Aug.

15: he was made Caesar by Tiberius,

Joh. Eph. HE ur 5.13 (on Aug. lready on his death-bed, on Aug. 5, 582; Theoph. Sim. 1 18.3, Chron. } Within days of his return from the east), XIV 11,

Zon. asch. s.a, 582 (Aug. 5), Theoph. AM 6074, Cedr.1 690-1,

= P- 439: Agapius, p. 179 a, 982 Aug. AVGvsTvs

13-602

Nov,

859

27:

proclaimed

Augustus

by

:

8

MAVRICIVS

MAVRICIVS

(Aug. 13) On Tiberius’ Chron. Pasch. s.a. 582 825 13, . Aug on Tiberius Joh. Bicl. s.a. 482, ded him as sole emperor; cee suc he 14, 6075, . Aug on death Theoph. AM 6074, . Sim. 1 1.22, 2.377) oph The 22, Hist. v c. HE Dia Evagr. xvii 5, Paul. TE; 12, Nic. Call. HE XIV . 9= Zon 17 p-1, 6g0 s, 1 Cedr. (p. 523)5 Agapiu 94.26 (p- 523), 95:1 . Nik . t. Joh Nes . 15, Hist 1 83, Lang. on., p. col. 1077, Bar Hebr., Chr s, ale Ann ’ , ius ych Eut , p. 439 Mahré). (= Dionysius of Tell h wit ge ria 55, Mich. Syr. X 21 mar his emperor he celebrated Shortly after becoming eoph. AM 6075, Th vit, HE gr. Sim. 110.1ff., Eva . oph The na; nti sta Con xvut 8. xiv 12, Nic. Call. HE cas; Cedr. 1 6go-1, Zon. and succeeded by Pho n row was overth 13, XIV . Zon In November 602 he -7, r. 1 706 ‘Fheoph. AM 6094, Ced ), erg enb Zot 78 Chron. Pasch. 3.a, 602, 7 (PP. 537 Joh. Nik, 102.12, 103.67 Nic. Call. HE xvii 40, ales, col, 1082, Hist.

s, p. 448, Eutychius, Ann Chron. 1234, \xxxill, Agapiu Chron, Pasch. $.a. 602 h his family on Nov. 22; Nest. 070, 78. He fled wit d the Bosporus to . «vii 9.7. They crosse were (Nov. 22); Theoph. Sum s (cf. Theodosius 13)

rice and his son Chalcedon where Mau Pasch. s.a. 602 (Nov. 27)> ops on Nov. 27; Chron. executed by Phocas’ tro . 26, cf Bury, LRE' 4, , rr.1-6 (suggesting Nov Theoph. Sim. vitt 9.9~12 Lang. 1V 26, Theoph. AM xu 1, Paul. Diac. fist. p. 91,2. 2), Greg. Ep. 14, Patr. Consi. 1 185, Cedr. 1706-7, Zon. XIV 6o0g4, 6095 (November), , p. 96, Ghron. fac. t. «70, Bar Hebr., Chron. Agapius, p- 448, Hist. Nes 145 = P- 113 (Noy. 23), (Nov. 23), Chron. 724, PEdess., p- 329 = P- 257 s, col. 1082. = P- 60, Eutychius, Annale Elias, Op. Chron. 1, p. 124 in manner, and self-possessed, reserved nt ige ell int as bed cri des He is ined his dignity and restraint; he mainta n tio era mod of life a and living de and arrogance; ers and was free from pri oth to ss dne kin yed pla but dis poetry and history; Prot. fr. 56. He enjoyed Evagr. HE v 19, Men. itable; Agapius, char as rich, kindly and Men. Prot. fr. 1. Described Constantinople to ly. fami

summoned his p. 179 = P- 439- Said to have HE mi 5.18, Chron. 1234, Ixxvi. ius and enriched them; Joh. Eph. foretold by the patriarch Eutych His accession is said to have been cf. it, of ents port For (PG 86.2.2352): in exile; Eustrat. V. Eutych. 68-9 have been foretold

, HE xvii g). Itis said to Evagr. HE v 21 (= Nic. Call his brother on whom Maurice visited with also by Theodore of Syceon, d. Sye. 54-

ians; V. Theo his return from defeating the Pers as To d in the place later known live he r ero emp Before becoming Maupiavot; Patr. Const. m 42. orian: Emperor Maurice and His Hist See further M. Whitby, The 1988). and Balkan Warfare (Oxford, Theophylact Simocatia on Persian

MAVRICIVS

5

|

|

M VI/E VII

?dux et augustalius (Thebaidis)

and um by Cyrus 12 of Antinoopolis He was the subject of an encomi TOV Kal a SoUK v ixio Maup (els Phot. Bibl. 279

was present at its recital; civil His titles suggest a combination of Ayenovear TrapovTa TH éxpoacer), and at Antinoopolis ority, presumably in Egypt and military auth . He was probably dux which lay in Thebais Inferior 539, ch Rhodon. Thebaidis, a post created in 538/ ed with the emperor Maurice.

¢

augustalius

He is not to be identifi

MVM

Mauricius 6

(in Africa)

M ViI/vil

fifty-five on r) mil(itum); died aged Memoria Mauricius mag(iste ic on the floor ction, and recorded in mosa March 30 of a fourteenth indi 50 = D 9217 H 1900, p. 144 = AE 1900, ofa basilica at Rusguniac; BCT Caesariensis). 48 Rusguniae (Mauretania = ILCV 234a = Pringle, no. both also 4 and Constantina 4 were His two daughters Patricia ; 51 = Dd 1900 AE

BCTH 1900, p. 146 = commemorated at Rusguniac; (mem. Datriciae filiae domni aV 234 = Pringle, no. 47 = ILC goty basilica), mil.; also in mosaic in the same gl(oriosissimi) Maurici mag. Pringle, = , 52 = D gat7b = ILCV az4b BCTH 1900, p. 146 = AE 1900 a stone ; mil. filiae dom. gl. Maurici mag. no. 46 (mem. Constantinae icius Maur h same basilica, parts of whic slab from her sarcophagus in the was responsible for restoring). M VI/M Vil ?patricius and magister Mauricius 7 square lotpou; Zacos 424 (seal; obv.: Maupiiou ?rratpikiou K(ad) pay ) of (376 am ogr mon u;, rev.: cruciform monogram (220) of Movpixio but the letters s proposed yoanpatixot, uncertain interpretation; Zaco t TATPIKIOU esen and = and perhaps could repr apparently include both TT

Kal poryloTpou). Mauricius 8

chartularius (in Italy)

638/640-643/644

. During the (a. 638/640), 75 (a- 643/644) Chartularius; Lib. Pont. 73 and his Severinus as pope (late 638) period between the election of ran Late the aged Mauricius and Isaac 8 pill consecration (28 May 640) ting poin ce, pala the troops to surround Palace; Mauricius provoked the any th while they had not received weal t out that the church had grea civil the with ce pala aged to enter the pay; after three days he man cum ipso (cum iudicibus qui inventi sunt him authorities who supported

whereupon he wrote inventory of the contents, in consilio} and took an confiscated all the e to Rome and they to inform Isanc who cam

treasures; Lib. Pont. 73; and cf.

Isaac.

861

860

}

4

‘

MAVRICIVS

MAVRVS

8

cius rebelled against iste, In.643 or 644 (see Isaac for the date) Mauri an on 10 in the vicinity of Rome, who swore +

as

supported by the troops onus 2 Tsaac’s troops under loyalty to him and hostility to Isaac; in uary ; Mauricius sought sanct entered Rome and the revolt collapsed was he it nna; before entering church but was removed and sent to Rave displayed in the circus at cad h his and beheaded on Isaac’s orders helped Isaac to do many bad Ravenna} he is described as one who had [sacius patricius ~ no doubt things (per quem multa mala operatus est Lateran Palace) , Lib, Pent. 75. referring, inter alia, to the pillaging of the and Mauricius was perhaps The chartularius was a financial official the pay of the army and with concerned in his official capacity both with scated by the state. He was compiling inventories of properties confi be confused with Mauricius 9. evidently stationed at Rome. He is not to MVM

9

Mauricius

639

Gin ftaly)

the church of S. Maria On the orders of the exarchus Isaac 8 he built

2

He may have been predecessor of Georgius 11 as PPO Italiae, but this is not certain. In any event he held an actual office, as the reference to

his rationes proves. Maurinus

Frankish

1

He and Gariato comiles are recorded

Cahors

(a. 640/647); Desid.

Maurinus

(?Marinus)

M VII

comes

ina letter to bishop

Desiderius of

Cadure., Ep. a 4. See Gariato.

scribo (in Ttaly)

2

643/644

In 643/644 he and Thomas 33 were sent by Donus 2 to escort the rebel Mauricius 8 from Rome to Ravenna to the exarch Isaac 8 (per manus (or ?Marini) scribonis et Thomati(s) chartularii); near Maurint Ravenna they beheaded Mauricius and took his head to Isaac; Lid. Pont. 75. On the date, cf. Isaac,

Lombard

Maurisio

dux (of Perusia}

592-593

5

He deserted to the Roman cause, was then besieged by Agilulfus in

1973, 245 Toreello, in the (indiction 13, in year 29 of Heraclius); AZ ss[t]/a fundam (ents) church of S, Maria Assunta (h(a)ec fabr(ica)t(a)i erry fete eet. oer r glor[iJosum magistro (sic) Mfalurficiujm m(eritum) per b(ene) locum n[t]em m hunc mil(itum) /[prov(incie) Venetijarfum] rese{dje in Venetia under the lo Porcel at m milila er magist suum). Mauricius was a

Perusia and quickly captured and killed; Paul. Diac. Mit, Lang. rv 8 (Maurisionem ducem Langobardorum, qui se Romanorum partibus tradiderat), Perusia was one of the towns which submitted to the Romans when the exarch Romanus 7 visited Rome in 592, and was

Dei

at Torcello;

Genetrix

it was dedicated

in 639 Sept.

1/Oct.

authority of the exarch Isaac in 639.

larws, who was a financial Not to be identified with Mauricius 8 chartu

official.

Mauricius

10

Miau]pixfies otyt(@);

cubicularius et pracpositus

Sjoure

Dumbarton

KouBiKkourap|ic}

[Xp]not[ou?] Oaks

seal

PIK.../OVAQ®../HCT..5 rev.: Perhaps praepositus sacri cubicult.

(Qsacri cubiculi)

58.106.5436

(seal;

VII

(Kal) tpfe]toobv.:

+ M../

KOV/BIK8AAP/. JJTIP, /MOCHT).

LVI vir gloriosus; former PPO Gof Italy) Maurilio to due was g office he Vir gloriosus Maurilio ex praefecto; after leavin uary sanct ius 11; he took present his accounts to the PPO Italiae Georg to Ravenna) and Gregory close y umabl (pres Sconii ‘1 a church at Fossa t him so far as possible, so instructed bishop John of Ravenna to protec suspicione oppressionls ° 5 that he could present his accounts ‘absque

Greg.

Ep. 135 (a. 591 March).

wrote to enquire why he In 598 he was living in Sicily and Gregory 64 fa. 598 Nov./Dec.; had not replied to his letters; Greg. Ep. 1x

probably regained for the Lombards in the spring of 593; see Goubert, i i, pp. g8~9. drungarius

Mauritanus

VII

Mauprrav(®) Spoy(yapie); Zacos 1551 = Dumbarton Oaks. seal 538.106.4912 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of Qeotoxe BonGer; rev.: +MA/V (or ?8) PIT/ANOA/POI’). ‘The style is described by Zacos as ‘provincial’.

MAVRVS

(v.c.), monk

1

M VI

Son of Eutychius 1 (Euthicius) and of noble Roman family; sent for training to St Benedict, he became his master’s assistant (magistri adiutor); Greg. Dial. 1 3. He became a monk under St Benedict; Greg. Dial. wm 4, 6, 7, 8. On the supposed connection with St-Maur-sur-Loire, see Moricca, Dial. Greg., p. 85, mt, LAVRVS

v.c., comes

2

(at Terracina)

598

Asked by Gregory to help bishop Agnellus of Fundi and Terracina to suppress paganism at Terracina; Greg. Ep, var tg (a. 598 April; ‘scripsimus autem et Mauro viro clarissimo comiti, ut fraternitati vestrae

3

862

863

‘

MAXIMINVS

2

MAVRYVS

He was probably the local army in hac re debeat adhibere solacia’), p. 57, at tribunus. Cf. Brown, Gentlemen, commander, with the title comes

Maximianus

(or ?Marianus)

scriniarius

3

philosopher and astrologer

|

M VI

y An Athenian, under Justinian; Narr. de aed. S. Soph. 19. Probabl fictitious. See Hierotheus. 582/602 wealthy citizen (in Tunisia) Maximianus 2

n. 34, p. 179, B- 7Maurus

2

M VI/M VII

Oaks seal 58.106.1784 (seal; obv.: Mopou oxpiviapiou; Dumbarton Mapiavou, between two crosses; or ou square monogram (22 1) of Mavp viapiou). oxpi of (308) rev.; cruciform monogram

95, three In the reign of Maurice, under Gennadius 1 and Ioannes at Ksar tower a built s Mellosu and 25 nus prothers, Maximianus, Stepha

536 ul MVM praesentalis and honorary cons Maxentianus VS a. 536 March 18: Just. Nov. MVM PRAESENTALIS ET CONSVL HONORARI

rank is recorded for were presumably wealthy local landowners, but no them; cf. Durliat, pp. 77-8. M VT inlustris femina (Italy) Maximina Oct, 959 near Inl(ustris) f(emina) ; died aged twenty-six, buried on 24 Avighano. Cubulteria; CIL x 4630 = ILCY 218 Cubulteria, near

7 22 epil. (typdgn To isétuTOV Mokevtiav®

ILTun. 605 Lemsa (near Furnos Maius); C/L vir 12035 = ILCV 793 = They Lemsa. Ksar 36 no. Pringle, = 30 no. , = AE 1889, 1 = Durliat

EvSofotat@ otpatnys

Germanus (PLRE 1, p. 506) +00 Oelou TeaIGéVTOU Kal dard Uretev). entales on this date and since and Sittas 1 were also magistrt militum praes

ntianus. both were also patricii, they outranked Maxe Possibly identical

with

the owner

of a domus at Constantinople

Maximinus (CIL x1 1707) V/VI: PLRE u.

in

tv i, p. 30 (in domo which the bishop of Naissus stayed in 553; ACOec.

Maximinus I officer of the bodyguard

Maxentiani). “Maxentiolus

{0

tracmortns of Gonstantinus

537 bucellarius of Constantinus 3; he stole Praesidius’ daggers at

1

537/539

by Asclepiades, in 537/539 he planned to revolt; his plans were disclosed

one and Germanus (PLRE 11) sought to control him by appointing him he when AAev); érrere oi v Aoriro v TO popei of his own bodyguards (Sopu

siege; Proc. BG n 8.2~3.13. Maxentius

(in Africa)

Officer (Sopugdpos) of the bodyguard of Theodorus 8; while in Africa

inus in Rome during the ‘Spoletium in early 537 and was with Constant

officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard

of Theodorus 8 and Germanus

Carthage by nevertheless persisted with his schemes, he was executed at 8. Germanus; Proc. BV un 18.1-1

537

in Feb. 537 Officer (Sopu@dpos) of the bodyguard of Belisarius, killed

Maximinus

BG1 18.14. Ch. in the battle against the Goths near the river Anio; Proc, Belisarius, p. 197.

PPO Italiae

2

542

29.1. He was He was a member of the senate (& BovAts); Proc, BG u therefore a vir tllustris; cf. Areobindus 2. since (in 542) His early career is unknown but was presumably civil

556 ?comes rei militaris (in Lazica) Nesus at us 4 and Buzes A good soldier, he was ta§iapxos under Lustin Epo TOASHIKE Kal were 21 orus Theod and (he in Lazica in 556 with the expedition of takiapyw); he and Theodorus were sent . 1v 13.2 (ef Varazes spring/summer 556 against the Misimiani; Agath

MAXENTIVS2

nv he had had no firsthand experience of warfare at all (Av yap TroAguic

Epyeov ovBSapds Eutteipos); Proc. BG m 6.12 (cf. below). in Italy He and Domnicus 3 were sent by Justinian as envoys to Vitigis

up in Apsilian

Goths in early 440, to make peace by offering to partition Italy with the 29.1~2. m BG Proc. and to share the royal treasure equally with Vitigis;

naries, Maxentius territory by the Persians and their Sabirian Hun merce

to Ravenna, where the Goths readily accepted the proposals; Proc. BG

2 and

Pharsantes).

While

the expedition

was

held

proceeded They first showed the empcrot’s letter to Belisarius and then

against the Huns who were and Theodorus led three hundred cavalry ted heavy casualties on encamped apart from the main force and inflic

wounded but was rescued them; in the fighting Maxentius was severely l)

his attendants and removed to safety by the prompt action of Agath. tv 14.1—5. See Theodorus 21 for his title.

B64

(6a8o

H 29.3.

When

the envoys

returned

to him

with

the news,

Belisarius

refused to sign the agreement and defended his action at a meeting with

;

us; Proc. BG his fellow-officers in the presence of Maximinus and Doemnic his fellowand envoys H 2g.4-7. Later, at another meeting, the two

865

’

MAXIMINVS

MAXIMVYVS

2

officers agreed to Belisarius’ suggestion that he should try to capture the Goths and their money and to recover all of Italy for the Romans; Proc.

BG 1 29.22~3. See Belisarius, p. 206.

PPO ITALIAE a. 542: in §42 the Romans rapidly lost control over much

of Italy to the Goths and Justinian responded by hurriedly appointing

military Maximinus PPO Italiae; he was given authority over the commanders in the war and was instructed to supply the troops with

whatever Agus... Tv

pay

provisions were needed;

and

“lraAlas

TrpaTepiov

Etrapxov

Proc.

BG

(Baci-

mt 6.9

Matipivoy

as

TayioTa

Korres Thoaro, &’@ Tols te &pYoUOI és TOV woAguov EmoraTs ein Kal rols oTparico rans TE ETTITHSSIA KATE THY ypeiav tropiGnrat; the army had not been receiving its usual pay ~ Tes cuveiopevas cuvTagsis ~ and was

remaining inactive with the commanders in various cities throughout Italy, cf. Proc. BG m1 6.6-8). He sailed from Constantinople with a force consisting of Armenian and Thracian troops under Phazas and Herodianus 1 and accompanied also by some Huns; on reaching Epirus the expedition wasted time with unnecessary delays; the reason, according to Procopius, was that Maximinus, having no experience of war, was afraid and unwilling to make a move; Proc. BG m 610-12. Eventually he proceeded with the expedition to Sicily where he settled

in Syracuse and again remained inactive through fear of war (Houxy éueve, KaTOppwSav T& Trodépict); Proc. BG ut 7.1, He was now urgently approached for help by the various Roman

commanders,

among

them

Conon 1, besieged by Totila in Naples, but he continued to waste time through fear; eventually he yielded to threats from the emperor and abuse from his colleagues and sent his whole force under Herodianus, Demetrius 3 and Phazas to help Naples, although remaining in Syracuse himself; it was now nearly winter (542/543); Proc. BG ur 7.2-3.

Maximinus is not mentioned again by Procopius; the attempt to relieve Naples ended in disaster (cf. Proc. BG ut 7.4~7) and Maximinus

was presumably dismissed. Maximus

(MAMA

FL. Maximus:

523/535-5523 P primicerius domestipatricius 523/53575545

vicarius urbis Romae

1

533/536

Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator (PLRE tt) to prepare a safe crossing over the Tfber for the king and his court on their forthcorning visit to Rome; Cass. Var, xm 19 (addressed ‘Maximo vicarnio

urbis Romae’).

Maximus

The date was after Sept. 866

father of Probus

3

VI

E/XM

Father of bishop Probus of Reate; the bishop had a nephew, also called Probus, who was head ofa monastery at Rome in the time of pope Gregory; Greg. Dial. 1v 13. The names suggest that the family may have been aristocratic, possibly the gens Petronia. Bishop Probus also had a sister called Musa and was related to Chrysaorius; cf. Greg. Dial. tv 18, 40. CL also Maximus 5. ?AE VI

?proconsul Asiae

4

MAXIMYVS

Recorded in a poem of unknown provenance and authorship as the discoverer of the tomb and statue (in bronze) of Priam’s daughter

(ef.

Laodice

Miad m1

123);

Gro

Anth.

vi

564,

lines

8

ofa

3-6

aucckSuvavtos dvelotoio yodvoio Mé&Eios exSnAov 6ix’ ‘Aging Utratos,

Kal KoUpNS YGAKElov tel TUTrov Eppccart’ GAAN KEILEVvOV GKAEIdS, E95’ erreO ke KUKAGD, The

circumstances

are obscure.

Maximus

was

perhaps

a proconsul

Asiae; he apparently discovered a bronze statuette of a girl, identified it for whatever reason as Laodice daughter of Priam, and associated it with an old burial place; he then set it up, perhaps as one in a circle of statucs. Maximus

son of Chrysaorius

5

Son of Ghrysaorius and a relation of bishop Probus of

VI

M/L

Reate; a monk,

he knew pope Gregory when the latter was still a monk; Greg. Dual. v 40, Hom. in Evang. 1 12.7 (PL 76. 1122). grammaticus

6

L V1

A grammaticus, whose help was invoked by the monophysite bishop of

cus (ander the Ostrogoths) 535; PLRE n. MAXNIMVS

533/537

2 — vc, cancellarius of Lucania et Brutthum

Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator (in 533/537; PLRE n, p. 267) to limit demands on the citizens of Scyllaceum in Bruttium for the cursus publicus and the maintenance of visiting governors; Gass. Var. xm 15 (addressed ‘Maximo y.c., cancellario Lucaniae et Bruttiorum’).

Maximus

wm 45) V/VI: PLRE un.

consul 2523;

MAXIMVS

7

1, 533

(when

Cassiodorus

Alexandria, Damianus, during his dispute with his fellow monophysite, bishop Petrus of Antioch; Mich. Syr. x 22. The date was c. 586/587. MAXIMVS

7

v.c., palatinus rerum privatarum

598

(in Italy)

Virum clarissimum palatinum privatarum,; sent to Sicily (from Rome) in late 598 by Gethegus and Flora on business of theirs; Greg. Ep. x 72 (a.§98 Nov./Dec.). See further Cethegus. He had presumably been sent out to Italy from Constantinople, to collect the revenues of the res privata.

867

‘

2

MEBODES

S 8 MAXIMV ee

Maximus 8

Son of Ioannes notarius

et defensor

151

brother of Agnellus ?VI he was brother of Agnellus 3;

and Domnica,

ecclestae

AE

at Aquileia ;

1973,

250 = 1975)

4228

Trieste. See Agnellus.

Vi or ?y.c. (in Egypt); except TH seo 4 Seorrot(H) xiv 1429, lines toll PSI er; lett a of S) see TEW res Add tato) TPOGK(UVT

Mebis

ar (avTov) TCi@ ar(avTov) AapTrp(oTate@) venance of the errtop(t) + Mapi. The pro bex BS voy APE GBE ca) Mebis had &EI( ite nome, from where ibly the Arsino papyrus is unknown, poss this document. of written to the author (Mahb6dh,

1

525/526 the Romans Persian noble; envoy to 1. p. 185, sn. Mahboédh, no. On the name, see Just, us and Rufinus ati Hyp with 6 in negotiations Envoy of Persia in 525/52 of talks he inus 13); after the breakdown (PLRE u, Hypatius 6 and Ruf ging them; Proc. BP es, of deliberately sabota accused his colleague, Seos the magister officiorum a post similar to that of i 11.25 (he allegedly held L’Jran sous les

Mebodes

y; cf. however Christensen, — Thy Tod paylotpou éyoov &eyn and adviser of Cabades, 131). A close confidant Sassanides®, p. contrived to secure

the succession

to the

Persian

he s’ ade Cab throne of

ards he was BP1 21.17-22. Shortly afterw favourite son Chosroes; Proc. him by gations were made against by Chosroes after false alle g executed Zaberganes; He was a 525/526, he (chief of the

Proc. BP 1 23.2579. ) in Suren, a general {spahbadh member of the family of the ghan tra khu -na ses (Siyavush), Sar became, after the fall of Seo -6. 355 pPChristensen, op. et. nakhvérs, or governors) ; see

2. r or grandfather) of Mebodes Presumably an ancestor (fathe M/L VI Persian envoy Mebodes 2 h, no. 2. See Justi, Pp- 185, sn. Mahbod Simocatta, _ According to Theophylact

Theoph.

Sim. wt 5.14 (cited below).

he was

the son

of Surena,

He was doubtless a member

of the

son or grandson of Suren, and presumably a noble Persian family of the sen, LP Iran sous embled his own); cf. Christen Mebodes 1 (whose career res

les Sassanides*, pp. 103ff., 355Men. nakhvéraghdn (see Mebodes 1); In 576 he held the utle of Sarcil., of. sen, sten ef. Chri TOV Davvayoepuyav) and Prot. fr. 46 (MeBasny

p25, 1.3 In Sapvaxyopyavns

11 he is called Theoph. Sim. mi 15.7 and below}. (referring to 576 and 579, cf,

868

simply

by Chosroes s and diplomatic missions He was sent on several embassie . In late der man active as a military com

I and Hormisdas and was also death of embassy of Loannes 81 and the 567, following the mishandled sent to was s Iscligousnas), Mebode the Persian envoy Zich (= eror emp the ia; Suan

e an agreement over Constantinople to negotiat refused him but ignored Mebodes and accepted Chosroes’ letter r (which ‘Am to an Arab embassy from audience; Mebodes appealed finally he and ing for help but achieved noth had travelled up with him) . fr. 17. Prot . Men ; rned home empty handed and the Arab embassy retu a and Dar at 2 s aria Traianus 3 and Zach In late 574/early 575 he met ian Pers the n whe icts the surrounding distr ordered Tamchosroes to raid to a ed agre he later ; rejected by Tiberius was e truc r -yea five a of offer payment by the 575-spring 578) and the three-year truce (spring 50 ad intl. fr. 40, solidi; Men. Prot. fr, Romans of thirty thousand discuss peace to y orit roes with full auth In 576 he was sent by Chos 90, Petrus 17 and Theodorus 34, Toannes with the Roman envoys Prot. fr. 46 (© 8 Men. aclon, near Dara; Athr at met they 2; s aria Zach ps), Theoph. Sim. mt 15.7,

ErreOne Xoo +O KU POS TOV TEpl thy elpnquny peace or He had instructions to make ). Dara (at 6.12 i f/f Eph. Joh. The talks dragged ght fit; Men. Prot. fr. 0. thou he if war the me resu to the defeat ians taking a harder line after Pers the with 577, ugh thro on summier/autumn 577); they

a (probably of Tustinianus 3 in Armeni Eph. PLE im ure; Men. Prot. fr. 47, Joh. fail in eventually broke down After the talks had -9) and see Zacharias 2. 6.12, Theoph. Sim, Ht 15-7 ing for the

d active warfare without wait broken down, Mebodes resume 578 he led an army to end, and in spring

on three-year truce from Armenia is and sent Tamchosroes Constantina and Theodosiopol 15.ti~l2 (O TOU da; Theoph, Sim. wr against the district of Ami of troops from 5 otpaTnyos, in command BapBapiKod ... oTpATIAPXOS; Chaldaea), Men. Prot. fr. 52. the Roman king Hormisdas to question In 579 he was sent by the new from Persia: odorus 36 and to order them envoys Zacharias 2 and The

arias. Men. Prot. fr. 55, and see Zach

and was sent incial governor (6 carpamns) In spring 9586 he was a prov c; the Roman army to accept peac

cus and to Amida to persuade Philippi ps and the y was interrupted by the troo arm the to his supposed address ap = marzbdn, sce . Sim. 1 15.t~12. For satr peace mission failed; Theoph of a province 75 he was perhaps governor Christensen, op. cit., pp. 136ded the Persian

In summer 586 he comman on the frontier with Rome. chon; Theoph. Sim. 1 3.3. right wing at the battle of Sola attack Philippicus was sent by Hormisdas to In spring/summer 589 he dvTeGarTrAlgev™

outside

Martyropolis

(MeBoSnv

Eoupiva

869

Tov

viov

.

:

MEGISTVS 2

MEBODES

above); reinforced TMepaats arpeaPevovTan; cf. s &Eicdpora Se Tatra mrad the Persians won Mebode battle but although by Aphraates he joined . 1 514-15, 6.3. was killed; Theoph. Sim Mebodes

Persian general

3

591

bodh, no. 3. See Justi, p. 185, 5.7. Mah against Bahram to Chosroes, he served A Persian general loyal ; Theoph. Sim. v in the battle of Blarathon Chobin in 591 and fought 4.273, 6.1-7.10, 9-172 9.8. 584 tribunus (at Tours) Medardus at Tours of been involved in the murder Tribunus; rumoured to have HF vit Tur. . Greg he had borrowed money; Armentarius 5, from whom

23.

5347535 na) Moorish chieftain (in Byzace Medisinissas (MeSioivicoas) against the lt of the Moors of Byzacena One of the leaders of the revo outhes he rph Jou Cutzinas, Esdilasas and Romans in 434 and 5353 with and we er, latt s 1, himself beheading the defeated Aigan and Rufinu . BV ua Proc 3 535) ly

at Mamunes (in Pear then defeated by Solomon 1 routed the Moorish leaders defeated and of 10.6.11, 11.55. Probably one further Solomon. by Solomon at Bourgaon. See LVI

in Italy

Megaris

stical notarius her-in-law of the ecclesia Niece of Toannes 170, mot ng; Greg. Ep. ecti uncle’s estate required prot rantaleo; her rights to her rx 112 (a. 599 March).

Panopolis) v.c. (in Egypt); defensor (of

3

FL. MEGAS

S) MaAavios Méyas 6 AapiTp(oTaTO

tr

E/M

VI

Sent EKSikeov THs Mavos TMTOAEWS |

ction; P. corus for taxes of a third indi a receipt to Apollos son of Dios dated in ly bab Pro lines 21 and 26 Aphrodito. Cairo Masp.

mw

67327;

Megas

Frankish king Childebert II officials at Constantinople to whom the ards; Ep. Austras. 36 (MGH, wrote about an alliance against the Lomb torem, he is alluded to as ‘celsitudo Epp. m1, p. 143) (ad Megantem cura bly in office as early as ¢. 579) if yestra’ and ‘magnitudo vestra’). Possi 18; see Anonymus 17. his name can be read in Evagr. HE v a third silver The

same

Dodd, loc. cit.), He was evide Rev. Num® 28 (1986), p. 137 and y; his wife had died by the date of married to Nonnous and had a famil Maurice. the inscriptions on the ewers under Megas whose stamp appears on the with ical ident be This man may from the reigns of Justin I} and three further silver objects dating al capacity (at Constantinople ?) Tiberius, evidently in some offici Dodd, BSS, p. 108, no. 27 (under though precisely what is unknown;

22 (1968), pp. 148-9 (Justin), Justin), no. 29 (under Tiberius) and DOP and Rev, Num.* ux et Mémoires 9 (1985), pp. 469°70 and cf. Feissel, Trava 28 (1986), pp. 136-7.

587/588 us divinac) consul; patricius; curator (dom silver ewers s in the inscriptions on two He is recorded with his title ntine Silver Byza , reign of Maurice; Dodd dating from early in the (1968), nos. 22 DOP plates 1-4 (= Dodd, Treasures, p. 7, BOS. 1-2, with THY

u

EvSok(oT& Tov) ATWO YTA

4 TPIAS MeycAo ce ne ’ gi, 1 and 2 ) a (orrep GOT ~ ' Apdv Soro roy (xc) OU ' eoTAT suceB " sol mrectpikiou (Kal) KOUPATOPOS as curaler (kai) Novvot}). He was in office

averiraiocws Téetpou TMeharyics

B70

M V1I/M VII

tabularius

Megas 3

n Oaks seal 58.106.3489 (seal; MeycrAou raPouAapiou; Dumbarto of MeycAou; rev.: cruciform monoobv.: cruciform monogram (222)

gram (332) of roPouAapiou).

L VI wealthy lady (at Constantinople) named after her at to a late source, she built a domus (?)

Megethia

According (ta 8: Meyedias MeyeGic Constantinople in the reign of Tiberius tol OpéKos); Palr. Const, Wi Béotrowa avryyeipev Ev Tols XpOvoIs TiPepiou 56. On

the site, cf. Janin, Const. Byz., Pp. 360.

Catalogue nm 88.

MVI/VII

pvc

Megethius in

Schlumberger, 2 honorary

on

in the inscription

is also recorded

man

= Dodd, BSS, no. 20 (umrep object, a paten from Riha; IGLS u 695 drou Kat cwtnpias MeyaAou dvarravicews epytas *lwdvvou K(al) QeoS d under Justin H, cf. Feissel, xed Noved K(ai) tev alTév TEKVOOV} (date ntly

Named

539/540-

15073), when he was one of the high

(cf. Goubert, 1 i, pp.

in 587/588

A

tn

1

a

cruciform

REG

monogram

8 (1895),

H, no, 17. Cf.

on

(223)

a

glass

P- 69, no. 20 = Monneret

Veissel,

Rev. Num.®

28

(1986),

weight;

de Villard, p. 128,

with

Megistus (Wadd, 2328) V/VI: PLRE w. Megistus 1

imperialis a secretis (in lialy)

?L VI/E VU

he died before his daughter’s Mather of Fl, Xanthippe glortosa femina; 87

*

MENANDER

—_—

1

MEGISTVS

Xanthippi = P. Ital. 17, line 8 (F. gt . Dip P. , ini Mar donation at Rome; secretis). gisti imperialis a filia q(uon)d(am) Me 2. us with Megist =.Perhaps identical a secretis WII 2 Megistus .: Merc/ os 9344 (seals obv Zac 5 c) (si s tn pi For a D). Meylotou donk VTH/[CJOEOTO/KOW AO V/ AO . rev TOVACH/KPITHC; t, Orghidan, no. 66, similar seal, see Lauren 7 Moorish chief 546/54 late Melangus nnes 36 Troglita in t Ioa with Antalas agains Moorish chief, fought . 641 Iv Coripp. Joh. 0 261,

546/early 5475

VI

ypt) (Qv.c.) tractator (Eg

and P. Flor, m1 303, line 2 from an Apa Neilos; e ter let ‘Th a ). of UTH see KTE res TeG Add IWTATO MéAct peTrESTATD Kah UBOK

Melas

verso (TO yeyaRoTr n. provenance is unknow

garrison

commander

552

(at Perusia)

command of the he and Vlifus were in 55? in er, ert des n ma A Ro Narses’ proposals and a; he wanted to accept usi Per at on ris gar Gothic d by Viifus; fighting mans but was oppose Ro the to y cit the surrender ately handed over the and Meligedius «mmedi led kil was fus Vii , ensued 1012. city; Proc. BG 1v 33. Italy) EVI wife of an MVM (in Melissa , P. Dip. 94 = of Deusdedit 4; Marini her mot 26; us ym on An Wife of

Meligedius

P. Ital. 21 (a. 625)-

Mellosus

2 brother of Maximianus

582/602

no. 30 = Pringle, consularis; Durliat, Pro in ner dow lan al Wealthy loc Maximianus 2. no. 36. See further

Melminius Andreas Melminius Cassianus

Meltiades

fr. 49. See Ablabius 1. Job. Mal. 493, Joh. Mal.

Memnonius:

M vi

father of Ablabius

dorus; Vir intustris E/M acquaintance of Cassio

“PLRE nu.

father of Agathias

Memnonius

V5

E/ M VI

of Agathias; Agath. province of Asia); father Native of Myrina (in the 872

2

tt

tnen ete ecnnunnontnernns

r son in addition to xvi 316. He had anothe 1 prooem. T4, Anth. Gr. with Memnonius, 316. Probably identical Agathias ; Anth. Gr. xv came from (the and was a rhetor (advocate)

husband of Pericleia, who lines 3~4 tool vil 552 (a poem of Agathias; province of) Asia; Anth. Gr. s, & -Aains, opo pyr Tivos; ~ "Avbpas cpioTou, 5¢ tis; ~— TlepixAcic. — Puvh , Agathias ius non to Anth, Gr. XVI 31 6 Mem otivona Mepvoviou). According as yevens ina Myr honoured with statues by and his brother were all SULBOAR SELVOTATNS.

historian

LVI

Protector) Menander 1 (Menander ntinople, he was was a native of Consta Son of Euphratas 1, who completed his training himself studied law and brother of Herodotus; he life did not attract him did not practise as the (unlike his brother) but TH Bacidein OTOR videovat Sikas, oUTE WHY Ev (ow yap Ho! BuLsTipEs fy cyw olxeiovotat OVT Tas TOV EvTUY KAV OOV Kol SevoTnt: ACyov Baie s of the ent sem to the amu he devoted himself Maurice ppovTiSas) 5 instead n whe r, eve e and the gymnasia; how men of for hippodrome, the theatr age ron pat apparently a revival of te a wro became emperor there was and ory hist up the composition of 1 M59 . Jearning and so he took Suid = 1 fr. , Prot ory of Agathias; Men. note l continuation of the hist ica aph ogr obi P jotopixes) (an aut (s.v. Mevav6pos TTPOTIKTW de sent., P. 353 Mai) cf, Men. Prot. fr. 2 (= Exe. preserved in the Suidas), way of life). (he alludes to his dissolute , concerning a in the Greek Anthology ved ser pre es, vers of Author suffered martyrdom; Anth.

a Christian and Persian magus who became POS). KTO Gr. 1 ror (Mevavipou qrpoTI rot, and in Men. Prot. fr. 1, Anth. Gri in r ed protecto

PROTECTOR: styl For the nature of the fragments of his history. ing viv sur the of MSS ans, pp. 130~4Haldon, Byzantine Praetori protector by this date, cf, cerning embassies in fragments, mainly con only es viv sur ory to hist His peoples; it continued down

ious foreign between the Romans and var bed the fall of oph. Sim. 1 3.55 he descri The (cf. 582 year the t at leas eror). before Maurice became emp Sirmium tothe Avars shortly Blockley, The C. R. and Lil. 1, pp. 309-12, See further Hunger, Prof rdsman (Liverpool, History of Menander the Gua

1985).

MVM

Menander 2

Dumbarton Mevdv6pou otratniatu; (223A) am ogr mon cruciform oby..

GTNL/GT4).

873

MVI/M

Oaks seal 58.106.3681 reve: of MevavEpou;

VI (seal; ctr]

MENAS

MENAS

Menas:

PPO

(?Orientis)

IT

528-529;

honorific

(or former?)

not only in the court of the PPO, where they were chosen from leading advocates, but in that of the magister officiorum; see Alexander 4. It is

PVC;

probable that the system was encouraged by the PPO Toannes 11 the Cappadocian (cf. Ioannes 11, p, 631 and Joh. Lyd. de mag. mt 65).

patricius 529; PLRE u.

ut. Menas: patricius (East) V/V1; PLRE (P. Harris 155) V/V1:

Menas

ORVS PETTIRIVS STRATEGIVS PHOEBAMAMON MENAS 4 v.c., comes

PLRE u.

Menas

MENAS

1

‘ArapBion Of... .}roo CorBapylavi]

v. sp., comes

(in Egypt)

E/M VI

M VI

Mnv& tT Aautrp(oTetes) Kope(th)

(from Aphrodito; dated a. 530 Aug.

comes (and dioecetes)

4

MENAS

Gin Egypt)

c. 555

Named twice in a list of accounts from Oxyrhynchus, in ¢. 555, from an estate which is very probably that of the Apion family; P. Oxy. 1913,

KOMITOS KAl TIPOKOPATOPOS) (B(x) OAavio(v) Mn[ va] [tot TrepiBAeTro(u) } AeTrTo(U) KOLITOS Kal arepiP vo(y) Mnvc panpey and 5 ([8ia ToG treypo

Menas

Arcadiae

et praeses

(al) &pyovT THs “ApKaSoov etrapyxias. The date was under Justinian. The papyrus comes from somewhere in the Fayum.

PLRE u.

woman, daughter of Ioannes Apparently guardian of an unmarried 530; P. Cairo Masp. 67104, 2 (PLRE u, loannes 73), at Aphrodito in

mpoxopatopes)

PH...TVS

L

FL.

(PS/ m

ATARBIVS

Addressee of a letter on delegatio from the officers of a unit of Transtigritani; BGU ut 836, line 1... Jape Tettipie Zteatnyiw

Menas (PSI vi 872) V/VI: PLRE u. 176) V/VI:

5

lines 4o (payment té& Kop(eT!) Mnv& Ure dyeoviou, for the third indiction) and 64, (Utrep THACHs) YapTav c&yopacO(évTeov) eis ypelav Tv drroKpeia(lapieav) tis SioiKro(ews) to Kou(etos) Mnva). He was

19).

employed

apparently

by the Apion

family to administer

part of their

estates, presumably as Sioinrys. See also Papirius t.

2

iudex pedaneus 539 advocate of the PPO Orientis (§30~) 53375393 PPO Orientis and Advocate (patronus causarum) at the court of the

the Digest (from Dec. member of the commissions which worked on Codex Justintanus (from to Dec, 533) and on the second edition of the ‘Tanta’ (a. 533 Dec. to Nov. 534); GJ 1 17.2.9 = Just. Const. second of the advocates, completion of the Digest; Menas is named ‘Cordi’ (a. 534 Nov. Stephanus 5; see Leontius 1), Just. Const. the three advocates completion of the Codex; he was the senior of served on this commission; see Gonstantinus 2).

PPO Advocate and iudex pedaneus at the court of the

MENAS

530 533 16; after 16; who

Orientis until

twelve new iudices pedane? April 8, 539, when he was appointed one of the

the emperor and at Constantinople to whom cases could be delegated by the illustrious officers in the capital; Just. Nov.

82.1

(a. 339

April

8;

3, Stephanus5 among the new Sikaotal or Siarrntal were Alexander

Tai THs ots eyopas and Menas, ol Aoyidtarro: cuvtyyopo! te Kai Bicatry (not extant) — the law is addressed to the PPO Orientis). A law of Zeno to replace secks and e which this Novel of Justinian criticises as obsolet (nTéP capital the in had attached indices pedanei to each of the courts 5 the init.) 82.1 Nov. as, ixdate Sikactpie PrnToUS apapice Bixaot

since such judices existe institution evidently survived to some degree,

874

5

566-567

v.c., scriniarius and pagarch (of Antacopolis)

-V.C., SCRINIARIVS and pacarcuvs of Antacopolis in 553, jointly with Tulianus 13, when Menas acted as pagarch on behalf of Patricia 1; P.

Lond.

v

1661

(from

Aphrodito,

AauTrpdotorras oKxpiviapies Menas

1660

(from Aphrodito,

undated),

dated July was pagarch

24, with

553),

lines

Tulianus,

5-6

P. Lond.

0 v

lines 7~8 5(1a) too AauTrpo(Té&ToV)

Kuplou Mnva atrriis (sc. Tarrpixias) Storkntot Kal moayapx(ou). See also Tulianus and Patricia. V.c., SCRINIARIVS and PAGARCHvs of Antaeopolis a. 566-567: 6 (or houmpdtaros oKpiviapios Kal tTraydeyns ths “AvratotroArtéy Cairo P. 566/567), a. (Antinoopolis; 10 line 1677, v Lond. P, similar}; Masp. 6700216, 1 2,5, 12, 15, it 2, 17 (probably from Antinoopolis; late

567/early 568, see P. Lond. v, p. 69), P. Cairo Masp. 67021, line 17, verso, line 12 ‘Antaeopolis; same date as 67002), He succeeded to the office in (May, 566, at the start of the fifteenth indiction; P. Cairo Masp. 67002

110 go’ fs avreAdBeto ris wayapyias “Avraio(urodews). He was the ninth pagarch of Antaeopolis; P. Cairo Masp. 67002 1 18~19. Several petitions and complaints alleging misconduct by him in office survive; P. Lond. v 1677 (from FL. Dioscorus 5, to Anonymus 78), P. Cairo

\

MENAS 1400007 MENAS

5

AEeTTOKTNTOPES and Dioscorus on behalf of the Masp. 67002 (written by 3), P. Cairo Masp. , to the dux Athanasius the olkiyropes of Aphrodito monks, to a church scorus on behalf of some 67021 (also written by Dio official). os Mnvas, mentioned in three

AALTPOTATOS KUpi He is identical with } sent by subordinate ito and all apparently letters found at Aphrod of a letter concerning v 1682, 1683, 1684. Author officials of his; P. Lond. scorus and Apollos; P. to the aTPCOTOKOMNTAL Dio taxation at Aphrodito in the same hand). and cf, 67061 (written Cairo Masp. 67060. verso, Masp. 67185 (Kuptos as mentioned in P. Cairo Perhaps identical with Men , both very fragTTEOTATOS xuoios Mnvas) Mnvés) and 67322 (6 AAL mentary letters. . Vv 1734 (a. 570 ed with Menas 6; P. Lond He is perhaps to be identifi us) vig Tou odor (The olis), lines 12~13 March 14; from Antinoop TS KaTE iou viap oKpi a

TOU xupiou Mnv AcguMpoTérou Kat qreplBAET ws. Ch Theodorus 29. TaEE s OnPaidSa AauTre&s BSoukika

. MENAS 6 s aidi Theb dux the in the officium of v.c, et spectabilis, scriniarius 57° . Perhaps See Fl. Theodorus 29 (his son) P. Lond. v 1714, lines 12-13. identical to Menas 5.

577 cium of the dux ?v.c., singularius of the offi s otroudii Kat work at Philae in 577 (& In charge of reconstruction BOuKIAVTS &TOU) oifyy|ovaapiou Tis

Menas

7

Emenias Mnv& tol AcUTEP(oT r the dux no. 584 Philac, He served unde +é€ews) ; CIG 8645 = Lefebvre, et augustalis Thebaidis.

Menas 8 583 ne) unis and topoteretes (at Sye dy.c, et devotissimus, €x trib 6, ae. P. Mon sed to him in a civil process; In 583 an appeal was addres Kau VEY BOV

ay Kal xaBoaiapéeves &TTO TpI Hines 10 (Mnv& TO AaptpoTét v& vév tov Aaumrpétatov) and 28 (Mn roTroTnpnti TOU Awitou), 15 (Mn ) Tov Apt veo TOTTOTNPNTH TOTE dytt Tol 1& AaPTPOTETED Kol KaBoolopé , cial offi lar cus 5. Fora simi (from Syene, dated a. 583).

See also Fi. Mar

cf, Fl. Onophrius.

598/600 dux et augustalis Alexandriae MENAS 10 (p. 533 Zotenberg). Father of Son of Ma‘in; Joh. Nik. 97-34 542 Zotenberg). Theodorus 156; Joh. Nik. 107.5 (p. 2. 598/600: in 598/600, while pDVX ET AVGVSTALIS ALEXANDRIAE of governor at Alexandria,

a report on the phenomenon to human shape in the river Nile and sent va 16.11. (esp. 1 shy Alyurriakny the emperor Maurice; ‘Theoph. Sim. émipeBnKoTa THs Mnva Siavvovtos, also called Tov trapyoTnta ph.

las fhryeucov; in 2598), Theo Aiyutrtiy apxiis, and 3 5 tis "Ade€avBpe 1 (6 ETrapxXos), Nic. Call. HE 1700in ?600), Cedr.

AM 6092 (6 Etrapxos; &pyny SuduvovTos; in the nineteenth xvi 36 (Mnv& thy Alyutrriakhy r 97-34 (‘the governor and commande year of Maurice, a. 600), Joh. Nik. ), aire’ p. 533 ‘préfet et chef milit im Alexandria’, cf, Zotenberg, he wrote his account for Maurice According to Theoph, Sim, vil 16.46 after his return from Alexandria. by this date the dux et augustalis The governor of Alexandria was by Aegyptus; the form of words used Alexandriae, whose province was

ly to this title, the other sources John of Nikiu corresponds most close ctus Aegyple. preserving the earlier title of praefe Menas

2PPO Africae

11

?M/L VI

at Thabarca, reads on the obverse: A rectangular bronze tablet, found Mena/tis/pref; C1L vit 22655, 1 Tibe/riani/proc; and on the reverse: 7. The titles were possibly = xv 7121, and cf v 1084* and x 8072, ng the proconsul (Africae) and the proc(onsul). and pr(ayeflectus), suggesti praefectus (praetorio Africae).

LVI ?topoteretes or tribunus (Egypt) 6, native of Aykelah, perhaps Brother of Abaskirén and Tacobus eventually executed as a rebel at topoteretes or tribunus, like Abaskirén; 1, 3) 45 255 28 (pp. 529732 Alexandria; Joh. Nik. g7-1-28, esp.

Menas

12

Zotenberg). See further Abaskiron.

(in Egypt)

V1

pagarch (?in the Fayum)

VI

MVM

Menas 13 Pal. vit 1048 (possibly from + Mnvas auv (20) atpatnA(atns) ; Stud. 9). Termopolis ; dated Thoth 12, indiction Probably

Ag0 comes (in Egypt) FL. MENAS 9 s) p(io paxa Kous[s], son of rol Ths MA(aovres) Meyas ov O(e) 59°; in acleepolis, witness to a loan pvqncns) *"Arroi(...); native of Her P. Erl. 67, 27-8 Heracleopolis.

creatures he witnessed the appearance of two

Menas

an honorific

Cf. Menas

MVM.

14

18 and 33.

bly from the Fayum; Stud. Pal. m Recorded in a short document, possi

303, line 3 Tod KUpou Mnva TWOAKAPXOU. 8 77

ry feet,

ee Hisigs

876

yo

a oe

to a:

ao Ce

YA PIRLIATE

te

MENAS penneeenreneennne

nt

nena cnt

rhynchus pracfectianus and defensor of Oxy of a petition

Addressee

(+ Mrc(outep)

Mrv&

itOv) Kal eKxBixe tis “OFupuyX(

Errapy (KG)

to

VI

M VI/VII vir gloriosissimus (Egypt) Menas 23 évSo0€loTd&]rous A letter, of uncertain provenance, mentions ‘Tos moogtatas Mnvay Kal “Atiwova; P, Erl, 120, The mention of an Apion

qrohews); PST 872 Oxy-

Vi gloriosissimus (n Egypt) ¥l. Menas 16 hus, theus 9; PSL 953, 7° Oxyrhync ‘© ivSo0€dtaros; brother of Doro otatey)

suggests Oxyrhynchus.

a property of his in the Oxyrhynchite nome, erro ]ixiou Aapiou tot POEupuy }x(ftou) vopot BiagepovTos [Ti Une} tEpg evBokorntt.

VI the dux Arcadiae) primicerius (of the officium of E105 KT TTOMA d a receipt ~ Eye Mnvas A native of Arsinoe, where he issue oe. He was 17

Menas

(seal; obv.: cruciform monogram

probably a primiceriu torian prefecture in Constantinople than an official sent out from the prae

VI 2MVM (Egypt) Menas 18 own provenance read: ...T]oU The first two lines ofa papyrus of unkn ku]plou Mnva aro THs atts ivSofora&rou orpaTnAatou Kai [.../... d to him). Perhaps a native of roafews; Stud. Pal, m 58 (a receipt issue s 13 and 33. Egypt and an honorific MVM. Cf. Mena VI

?v.c. (in Egypt) NS native of son of Magister... T7)s Acw]Tpas BYAL

‘O Aapr for lease; P. Flor. 1 38 Hermopolis Hermopolis where he owned a house

Menas

Cf. Theodorus 208.

?v.c. (in Egypt)

20

VI

PSI 939, 1 (pete TO ErreA0eiv Mentioned in a letter from Aphrodito, Mnvlav..., there arrived @ roy SeoToTHy pou Tov AaUTpoTATOV Ad...) tofedtns announcing the arrival of

i |

Menas 21

VI

1175 Fayum (sixth centur A doctor in the Fayum; Sad. Pal. vii the document mentions Arsino¢). dine 2: ... }rod (MJnva &fppyiarpou; Vi excubitor (in Egypt) Menas 22 authorises a payment to be made A letter, probably from Sophia 2,

Mave géxouBtrop(i); Stud. Pal. var 1093 Fayum (sixth century). B76

and a TpoKxovpétwp

VII

(225) of Mnva; rev. : IJAAS/CTPI/OV..

responsible for paying the rent ofa bath;

Menas)

P. Oxy. 943 (a letter written by Victor 15). For another Menas v,¢. at Oxyrhynchus (P. Oxy. 2000), see Andronicus oa

rich man

Menas 26

(at Thessalonica)

DL VI/E VU

A man of wealth, he donated a large quantity (seventy-five pounds! of silver to the church of St Demetrius during the episcopate of Eusebius Mir, Dem. 1 6, pp. 94-5. Cf Toannes 224, (in E catholicus in Egypt) i

Menas enas «27

Named in accounts recording payments of corn indiction; P. Oxy. 1906, line 14 Mnvg KadoarK(o).

ba

of a property where ¢

ns

~

VI/VII

for a fifteenth

VI/VH doctor (in Egypt) (Ev To held was farmer arrested an

Menas 28 Owner

doctor (in Egypt)

M VI/M

PL VI/E V1 ?v.c. (in Egypt) Menas 25 O Aaurpdrertos; one of three individuals (the others were Serenus 6

(the lepov trpcuTwptov).

Magna.

illustrius

2,

Mnv& iMouartpiow ; Zacos 426 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 358.106.2086

g, 1 46, line 1 Arsin rot RvSdEou Trpattwpiou; P. Ross.-Geor dux et augustalis Arcadiae rather the of um s in the offici

rparates;

.

Possibly identical with the gloriosissimus Menas at Oxyrhynchus to whom was addressed a very fragmentary papyrus, P. Erl. 37; it refers to

Oxyrhynchus).

19

For the date, not before the mid sixth century

see Hephaestus,

in PSI 956, 20 (.. .Ev8]oE( The same man may be named unts, similar to PS/ 953, also from rou(artpion) Mnvef...) (a list of acco

Menas

(provenance unknown).

681 Mnvas éEoxouBi[ twp

aiSeoip(core tes)

rhynchus.

Menas

29

For another Menas excubitor in Egypt, in the Arab period, see BOU 1

A

15

Fl. Menas

MENAS

15

>

we

‘

~ a oiKelg TOU KUpiou Mnva& ‘tot dpytiatpou); P. Lond, 11, p. 283, no, 1032 , rovenance unknown),

MENAS

29

comes

(in Egypt)

VI/VIT

i Named in a document from the Hermopolite nome, Stud. Pal.‘ , xx. 257 vee oy 7 eo4 ~ a ine ne 14 | Mnva& kou(etos) (Utrep) teocbyk(ns) ; there follows a list of sums of money.

_—

MENAS

ene

29

1172 (provenance Possibly the same man is named in Stud, Pal. vit

) Mnva). unknown), line 3 (tod Kdu(etos

MENAS

comes (Egypt)

30

VI/VI

Nik.

whom

lis av.c. (in Egypt); dioccetes of Apollinopo Fi, Menas 31 ed to pay order 5 TTOA(EDS) ‘O AauTTpO(TATOS) Sionns THs * ATTOAAVO i 63, 3 Grenf. ?. inopolis; wheat and wine to the bishop of Apoll

146.

VI/VIil v.sp., comes (Egypt) ; MENAS 32 payments to be made to Tov TrepiBaACeTrrov) KoueTa Myvav; he ordered ); PST mr 238 provenance a maker of arrows (KaTa TH y KéAguowy avrod | unknown. Cf. Patricia 5. VI/VII MVM (in Egypt) Menas 33

8 the Fayum;15 SB in an inscription on a church building in

Crndarn) Kal TOV 1449,5 (K(upd_ Bonenoov TO So0tiAds cou Mnv& otpa tion 15). — indic 16, e maiSw{v] ofU}rot, ’Auny (sic); dated Mesor 1 (+ Mnvas ov 104.4, vit Possibly identical with Menas on Stud. Pal. ). O(c) ot[patnA&tns]) (possibly from the Fayum 18. Probably an honorific MVM. Cf. Menas 13 and MENAS

comes

34

(Egypt)

604/605

close to properties Owner of lands (yf$1a) in the Hermopolite nome, eorg. Wi 49 Ross.-G P. 9; us owned by the comites Tacobus 7 and Isidor

S Mnv&) (dated Hermopolite nome (line 7 usyahotrpe(Tre TATOV) KOHETO in indiction 8 under Phocas),

609 ?cancellarius (at Athribis) Menas 35 rus ofNikiu A supporter of Heraclius in 609, he joined bishop Theodo

Phocas; Joh. Nik. in urging the authorities in Athribis to abandon 545 Zotenberg; (p. ’) Nakius of city the of 107.33 (‘Menas, the scribe

and death of Bonakis ‘chancelier de la ville de Nikious’). After the defeat and Theodorus erg) Zotenb ier’; chancel ‘Menas the scribe’ (‘le ed and fined scourg 2, s Bonosu by oned surrendered ; Menas was impris soon a fterwards from three thousand solidi; he was then released but died

his

sufferings;

Joh.

Nik.

107.3941

(p. 546

Zotenberg).

He

was

the holder of high office presumably a man of considerable wealth and rius. at Nikiu in Gog; possibly a cancella 880

609

Passessor of Nicetas

107.18 (p. 543 Zotenberg).

He is twice styled ‘the coadjutor’ (‘le coadjuteur’; Zotenberg) ; Joh.

VI/VI

Mentioned

136; Joh. Nik.

Son of Theodorus

.-Georg. in 18 verso GrobTw Epo Addressee of a letter; P. Ross kK own. The provensnance is unkn Ke t. The ‘i Mav & Koun ; (ta) Seomrfol

Apollinopolis Magna. Cf. FL. Theodorus

AA,

Menas 36

(p. 543),

107.18

108.2

about

informed

he

(p. 547). He was a follower of Nicetas

7,

Confessor

at

the

the stylite Theophilus

Alexandria; Joh. Nik. 108.2 (p.547). Possibly he was the assessor (ovveBpos, oULPovAds) of Nicetas. In 609 he apparently fell into the hands of Phocas’ supporters (cf. Joannes 235 and Theodorus 153) in Alexandria and was detained to be handed over to Bonosus 2; Joh. Nik. 107.18 (p. 543). 618

?v.c., argentarius (Egypt)

Menas 37

In 618 he made a payment for some horses for Victor 15 ~ 8(ia) tod Aautrpo(tétou) Mnv& tpameZ(i)r(ou); P. Oxy. 153 = Stud. Pal. mr 286

(a. 618 May 20).

Menas 38 gloriosissimus (in Egypt); local judge at Heracleopolis

T@

evSo&(o)t(atw)

Kup

Mnva//...ou}y«pitn

630

of Heracleopolis,

named in a document dated May 23, 630; BGU 1314, 8 (Heracleopolis). The function of cvyxpitns is unknown; the word could mean assessor but

Menas apparently held the position at Heracleopolis and so may have been some form of local judge. The date was shortly after the recovery of Egypt

from

Persian

occupation,

when

normal

perhaps

forms

of

administration were disrupted. leader of the Greens

Menas 39

(Egypt)

640/641

Leader of the Green faction; during the siege of Babylon (in 640/641) he and the Blue leader Cosmas helped the Arabs by harassing the besieged Romans; Joh. Nik. 118.3 (p. 568 Zotenberg).

MENAS

40

Appointed

?dux et augustalis Augustamnicae ‘prefect of Lower

Egypt’

by Heraclius,

c. 640/641-642 he remained

in

office under the Arabs; he is described as ‘a presumptuous man, unlettered and a deep hater of the Egyptians’; Joh. Nik. 120.29 (p. 577 Zotenberg). Other governors maintained in office by the Arabs were Senuthius 2 (Sinoda) and Philoxenus 6 (duces in Thebais and Arcadia). Menas, who was apparently not in Alexandria, was perhaps the dux of Augustamnica, Cf. Maspero, Org. AML, p. 74, with n. 3.

641 army officer (at Alexandria) Menas 41 An army officer in Alexandria in 641 (‘Menas the general’), he was 881

4

MERDASAS

41

MENAS

st whose brother Eudocianus the rival and enemy of Domentianus, again d disturbances at Alexandria (cf. he bore a grudge; their enmity cause of ended); Menas had the support Philiades, whom Menas had befri in troops the of by him commander Theodorus 166 and was appointed

Menas

Mnv& oxpiviapiou; Zacos 934B

(Egypt)

chartularius

Menas 42

P, Oxy. Styled Kapt(ovaraptos), same man Bo[CA(os), P. Oxy. 1859. Possibly the tt }Kuvol[ (os) exSix Georgius (Mnvas atv O(e6) + no dated are s of Cynopolis:. All the document r Victo sec VII; E or seventh century, but may be

Addressee

of the acknowledgement

Vi

TAS Apoi-

ment from the Arsinoite nome, vol Teov Kai /QeooaiouToMtHv) (a docu eleventh indiction, in the seventh dated on Tybi 3 (Dec. 29) of an thy native of Arsinoe, with the century). He was probably a weal of the senate ofConstantinople), honorific title of MVM (and so member n of Arsinoe and Theodosiopolis, in office as pagarch, On the conjunctio cf. Jones, CERP, p. 343 with n. 64 on p. 493.

Menas 44 Mnv(v2)&

OKENSM/EPIKONB/OHGI,

ice.

Kal quaestor;

mwortpixi :

monogram AESTO/R).

of

i.

:

f

QcotoKe

;

Ponfer,

Borba,

rev:

Vl

ree

patricius et quaestor 1454 (seal; obv.: cruciform

45

Mnv&

Vv MVM 1 VU oby.: e€cOT/

Nouyepix(a)v,

Qscotéxe

[+2] MH/N[N2]AC/TPATH/AATS.

Menas

(seal;

934¢

Zacos

oTpatnAdctou;

Zacos oe

rev.t

>

~

+ MHN/ATATPI/KIQ941/ LRA

A

Menelaus

Narses

Menas

(E)lias

Horion

Chnoubammon

Tulianus

Tacobus [oannes

Demosthenes

Thomas

M VI/M

candidatus

1

VII

MeveAdou xavéiSdrou; Zacos 2814 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (223c) of MeveAdou; rev.: cruciform monogram (180A) of xavelSarou), i.

MeveAcou Beovriropos; Zacos 2815

M VI/M VU

vestitor

°

Menelaus 2

(seal; obv.: cruciform

monogram

(223B) of MeveAcou; rev.: BEC/TITO/POC). Mephanias

of a loan; Stud. Pal. xx 240, 4-6

aotparnala}rn/wayapKe

DACaviw) Mnv[& TIO ivBofot[a jr

1m

and pagarch of Arsinoe

v.glor., MVM

FL Menas 43

one,

a private

Tustinianus

Fl. Menas

Philippus, apparently UpeTepot 1859 (to Victor 15?), 1936 (jointly with 1838; yaprt-

bly 15). His post of chartularius was proba s. estate Apion administration of the

Menas

Fl. Theodorus

ng persons connected with the Author of several letters to higher ranki P. Oxy. 1857-8 (to Theodorus 170), management of the Apion estates, SoAl, to Georgius). (ovAdpios) UuEe(TEPOS) wrote P, Oxy. 1860 to ofA(itou), ic. defensor more closely than sixth

Str(aton)

Hephaestus

© EVIL

VI/VII

Theodorus

Ioannes

FL

(p. 585 Zotenberg).

121.6

Nik.

Alexandria; Joh.

+ OEO/TOKEB/OHOH;

(Demos)thenes

(FL) Toannes (Menas?) Iustinianus The(onas) (Dio)scorus

exile in Sept. 641; Zotenberg). He was probably a Copi; 570-1 Zotenberg), 120.10 (p. 574 . est of Egypt, p. 310, 0. F. cf. Eudocianus and see Butler, Conqu ting collec for ed whom ‘Amr depos Not to be confused with the Menas taxes from

(seal; obv.:

rev.: [MJHN/ACKPINI/APIOV).

wing Cyrus 17's return from Alexandria in place of Domentianus follo Nik. 119.6-1 3 (pp. he had the trust of the troops; Joh.

excessive

VII

scriniarius

46

Moorish

(Mepavias)

Father of Massonas; father-in-law murdered; Proc. BV un 13.19

Mercurius

of Taudas,

by

MVM

1

b V1

chief! he

was

MVI/M

VII

whom

Mepxoupiou otpatnAdrou; Zacos 429 (seal; obv.: cruciform mono(322) of gram (224) of Mepkoupiouv; rev.: cruciform monogram

oTpaTnAdtou), honorary consul VII Mepxoupio Umé&ta; Zacos 660 (seal; obv.: eagle, with cruciform monogram of OcotéKe BonSer; rev.: + ME/PKOVP/IGQVITA/TW +). The

Mercurius 2

same

man

perhaps owned

another seal, Zacos

1555

(obv.: cruciform

monogram of Qeortoxe Boner; rev.: +[M]JE/PKOVPI/MVTTA/T|W] +). Merdasas

Persian

(MepSacas)

prince

E VIT

On the name, see Justi, p. 196, s.n. Martan$ah, no, 2. Son of Chosroes I] and Shirin, executed in 628 by his brother Sires (== Gavades 11); Theoph. AM 6118, Cedr. 1 734, Zon. xtv 16 (p. 309), 92. In all, eighteen brothers were executed by Cavades; cf. fist, Nest. Justi, p. 297 (they are listed in Hamzah 61).

883

°

MERMEROES va pey mander n com Peror sia 2

Mermeroes

530755. 5

Justi, meroes, Coripp. Cf th., Men. Prot. Mer Meppspons; Proc., Aga Ghosroes If, he Pp. 203. under Cavades and ls era gen g din lea (gout in both One of Persia’s below), in ill health (see 555 in th dea his his was an old man at vigour, courage and d by Agathias for his d ; ute rib att e wer feet) but highly praise in war military

abilities,

to which

his many

successes

Agath, 1 22.5 and attacked Satala, but on of Roman Armenia In 530 he led an invasi 2; Proc. BP 1 Sittas t and Dorotheus by eat def ing low withdrew fol he, Ghanaranges victory at Callinicum, n sia Per the er aft ; 151-17. 1n 531 to Martyropolis, tamia and faid siege po so Me d ade inv and Aspebedes 21.4-27, and cf. Cavades;, Proc BP 1 of th dea the r afte withdrawing and Sittas. Bessas (PLRE 11), Buzes taken prisoner at ce defeated and then twi was he 8 540 the Early in Toannes, Pp. 646. toripp. Joh. 1 70-98. Cf, ta; gli Tro 36 s nne Ioa Dara by the relief of Petra Chosroes to Lazica to by t sen was he In 548 15720 (reached c. BP ul 29.13; 30. 12.8. Pro ; us) hae ist Dag by ew leaving (besieged tv 11.19, and then withdr BG cf. it, ify ort ref to an Petra, beg harassed by Dagihdrew through Lazica, wit He . on) ris gar a strong in) in Persian retired to Dubios (Dv and , lis ube Pho and sthaeus brizus; Proc. BP 0 force in Lazica under Pha ong str a g vin lea a, Armeni capture of Petra by (contemporary with the 551 ing spr In . 0~3 2.3 30.21d Lazica to attack March or April) he invade in , 228 p. 4, RE PL , Bessas tress of Scanda and Phasis, rebuilding the for the ng ssi cro , lis opo Archae an army near the route; finding that the Rom en s oli dop Rho ing tur cap returned to besiege he burned their camp and , fled had th mou is Phas (Rhodopolis), and 13.1-30, Ff. Agath. Iv 15.1 Archaeopolis; Proc. BG w at Archacopolis by Varazes 1. He was defeated sce Benilus, Viigagus and which he began to withdrew to Mocheresis Odonachus and Babas and ed the submission the winter; he also accept refortify in preparation for thened his

of the fortress of Uthimereos

(see Theophobius)

and streng

apanis; Proc. BOW the forts of Cotais and Sar hold on Lazica, including nforcements from the Gubazes. In 552, with rei 14.1754, 16.4733, and cf. empted first to d from Mocheresis and att Sabirian Huns, he marche Abasgi a nd finally made azes, then to attack the capture the sister of Gub where and

g any opolis, but achieved nothin another attempt on Archae Agath, 11 19.1 19, 107 17. w BG heresis; Proc. retired to Cotais and Moc on (made two attempts

Archacopolis,

Martinus

poth

unsuccessful),

captured deceived Martinus and In 554, by a ruse, he

884

and

ef.

‘Yelephis and

1 neers MEROVECHVS CR OA eensttt nen s, he crossed the Romans retreated to Nesu Chytropolia ; while the and elsewhere, and ian garrisons at Onoguris Phasis, strengthened Pers esis; Agath. 1 19.1~22.3. returned to Cotais and Mocher best of his troops ew to Iberia, led ving the There he fell ill and withdr ia; Agath. 1 Iber in at Meschitha (Mtskheta) to hold Lazica; he died 555, after mer sum date of his death we in 92.4-5, Men. Prot. fr. 11, The successor His 12, sce Stein, Bas-Emp. u 811July 53 Agath. 1! 27-9; and U1. fr. . ; Agath, 1 2.1, Men. Prot in Lazica was Nachoragan the trouble ofa that Suania was not worth He once advised Chosroes wat; Men. Prot. fre it. M V1 wife of Charibert Merofledis efa; servant of rius and sister of Marcov Daughter of a poor lana Greg. Tur. HP w Ingoberga and married her; Ingoberga; Charibert left

26, VI: PLRE u. Merola (CIL xu 2419) 1V/ Mero

schus

M/E Vi gon of Chilperic On the Mar. Avent. Fredegar.

1

Meroveus; Merovechus; Greg. ‘Pur. 168. name, sce Schonfeld, p. Audovera, brother Son of Chilperic and w 28, Fredegar. HF . Chlodovech; Greg. ‘Tur

and of Theodebert 60. Son of Chilperic;

degar. til 74. Tur, HF v 2, 3, 14. 18; Fre . Greg 578, s.a. nt. Ave . Mar baptised by v 39, Vi 345 1% 39. He was

Tur. HF Brother of Basina; Greg. en; Greg. Tur HF v 18. Rou bishop Praetextatus of obeyed orders an army to Poitiers, he dis Sent in 576 by his father with then to Rouen spending Easter there, and and went instead to Tours, , and married , widow of his uncle Sigibert where he joined Brunichildis to Soissons; Greg. and took him back with him her; his father soon came Practextatus;. y were married by bishop Tur. HF v 2, cf v 18 (the of his marriage, he in revolt, especially in view Suspected of involvement . Yur. HF v 3. and kept under guard; Greg was deprived of weapons st and sent for tonsured and ordained prie Probably late in 576 he was owing an invitation astery at Le Mans; foll priestly training to a mon joined Gunthe escaped from there and from Guntchramuus Boso re he compelled of St Martin at Tours, whe chrammus in the church hed; in the

Gregory

to give him

communion

by threatening

bloods

ramnus Boso and to leave Tours with Gunich following year he planned the throne and he ambition was to secure rejoin Brunichildis; his to obtain the sure on the altar of St Martin’s deposited a quantity of trea Leudastes (whose attack on his servants by Saint >s help; following an Marileifus attacked seized, HF v 48) he had property in ‘Tours he hac

en

MEZEZIVS

CHVS 1 MEROVE tema

ulted by prophecies of the soothsayer cons results and robbed; he rejected the nt fou sortes bidlicae but

tried the Guntchramnus and instead e prams and the church (in 577) with Gunt ° "s depressing ; finally he left whe re, ed the territory of Auxer five hundred men and reach rege noe anc king Guntram, but escaped captured by Herpo, dux of hs he rome? Germanus; after two mont in the church of Saint by them and omed asians but was not welc Brunichildis among the Austr the vient in HF v 14. He was concealed went into hiding; Greg. Pur, (the people ses caught by the Parabennen of Reims; eventually he was pee t deser to 1, p. 54.2) who promiscd of Fhérouanne, cf. Dalton, ” a ie unded surro come to them; they and support him if he would vs ec order vech eric, whereupon Mero villa and sent to inform Chilp belie nt curre a ts to kill him; Gregory repor most trusted servant Gailen his death his an agent of Fredegundis; after by that he was in fact killed lo) bisbop Gucio io, (cf. Gailen, Grind followers were brutally murdered anging Bs ar of Boso were suspected Egidius and Guntchramnus nae are death 18. His downfall and entrapment; Greg. Tur. HP v in 578 red occur * hav but his death may by Gregory under the year 577 OCCISuS regis rici Hilpe Meroveus filius Mar. Avent. s.a. 578 (hoc anno Ot

church

by king Guntram in Paris in the body was subsequently interred in-des-Prés) beside that of his

of St Vincent

(latcr St-Germa

HF vu brother Chlodovechus; Greg. ‘Pur.

to.

604 son of Chiotharius Tf Meroveus 2 , jointly commanded his father’s armycamp aign Son of Chiotharius IL; in Gog he dur ng the > campaigt ee duri déan . ‘ 1 near Orléans; with Landericus, against Bertoald Meroveus c’s army near Etampes and they were defeated by Theoderi Iv 25-6. was taken prisoner; Fredegar. O12 son of Theodebert 11 Meroveus 3 c d in 612 on the orders of Theoderi Young son of Theodebert IL, kille

Il; Fredegar. 1v 38. Meroveus

deenc IL eod Theo son of “Th

4

607-j 61" 3

received a Born to Theoderic in 607 by Sigibertus, of her Brot 2g, Fredegar. 1v Chlotharius TP] as his godson,; a egar. iV 39) 42 Childebertus and Corbus; Fred us Corb and us bert Sigi tharius with In 613 he was captured by Chlo his was ius thar Chlo use allowed to live beca them wa but unlike he , ria, Neusi in odus Ingob of are of Ingo to the care Set sent ee disereetly ; r; - discr godfathe egar. tv 42. survived for many years, Feed 886

556

scribo

Mestrianus

A seribo, he was sent to Lazica in 556 by Justinian to assist Athanasius 2 in the enquiry into the murder of king Gubazes and to execute his judgements; he captured Ioannes 47 when he tried to escape and

delivered him to Athanasius; Agath. mr 14.5 (els 8 ye qv ovToS TaV dugl ro Pactra Sopupdpwy, os Sh oKpiBavas dvopagovot). Metrodorus: grammaticus

(at Constantinople) grammaticus

Metrodorus

?V/VIi

PLAL a. M VI

(at Constantinople;

Native of Tralles, brother of Alexander 8, Anthemius 2,2 Dioscorus 3 and Olympius 2; he was as distinguished a grammaticus as Anthemius was a

mathematician

&bEApds

6 TovTOU

(ko@d

trou

Kal

Mrtpd8wpos)

év

toils

KaAOULEVOIS

his fame

and

youLperriKols

reached

}

ears of

the

by the to Constantinople with Anthemius Justinian; summoned emperor, he spent the remainder of his life there and became famous as a teacher of the sons of the nobility (véous TroAAous Tav eUTraTpIdav exrrarsevoas) ; Agath, v 64-6. His earlier career was perhaps in his home town of Tralles. envoy of the Antac

Mezamerus

558/560

One of the leading Antae, son of Idarizius, brother of Gclagastes; on an embassy from the Antae to the Avars he was outspoken and was assassinated; the Avars resumed

harrying

the lands of the Antae;

Men.

Prot. fr, 6. Mezezius

voy

(Mzéz Gnuni)

2MVM

per Armeniam — 628-635/637

MeGéSios; Theoph. M262 Gnuni; Sebcos. Evidently an Armenian. In 628 he was with Heraclius at Ganzac on the final campaign against Chosroes: while out on a mission in March 628, he encountered envoys of Chosroes’ successor Gavades and escorted them to Heraclius; Theoph.

AM 6118 (MsSéZiov tov otpetnydv). In 630/1 and 635/7 he was ‘the general of the Greek region’ sc. of Armenia; Sebeos xxix, pp. 91, 92, 94After the end of the war with Persia (a. 628) the frontier between Rome and Persia was fixed as it had been under Maurice and Chosroes, and

Mezezius occupied the relevant portion of Armenia; he instructed the catholicos Ezy (at Dvin in Persian Armenia) to come to a doctrinal agreement with Heraclius; Sebeos XxIx, pp. gi-2 (the date cannot be sarlier

than

630,

if Sebeos’

chronology

is correct;

Christopher,

who

became catholicus in 628, cf. Varaztiroch, was deposed in his third year in office, to be succeeded by Ezr), Mezezius induced the ishhhan of Azerbetjan to order the arrest of the marzban of Persian Armenia

MICINIVS

MEZEZIVS P. 92. west for safety; Sebeos XXIX, Varaztiroch, who fled to the or 635 r eithe d (date s cliu against Hera Following the discovery ofa plot “(in ted arres runi Saha d had Davi troops and killed returned to Armenia where he won over the ve

and

Varaz

a certain

Gnel

Gnuni

Gnuni); Sebeos XXIX, pp. 93~4Mezezius was apparently the provinces of Armenia and may

(presumably

military

a

relati

commander

of

-£NO/TAP/IOV). Michael

ymy

Mize,

therefore have held the post of MVM

per

had already been (or was Armeniam. It is possible, though, that this area theme; ifso, he was, niac Arme the into in the process of being) organised ius 49. Georg Cf. v. viake ‘Appe or became, 6 otpatnyds T&v honorary consul and patricius

Miccinus

1

Gameron, FHS

86 (1966), p. 8, n. 18.

Michael

n]A(?) ovv Ole@ ojifvjots 474, lines 1-2 16 AauTrpoTata KUpICo Mifya Kal SioiknT# (so note tpTTy Kai Six’ év EvBSEco oike. Possibly olvoTrapaA private domus in the Cynopolite ad loc.). He was presumably dioecetes ofa

M VI/E vil commerciarius of Tyre on a seal (see Areobindus One of three commerciarii of Tyre recorded le Syrien, p. 40, B- 3. 6); Zacos 1 130 bis, note, no. 5 = Seyrig, Magnus

Michael 3

WI/VII

Carthage; “Miyandiou kouBixouAapiou; BCTH 1925, p. xlitt (seal, from €OT/ THC/Q ASA/S + rev.: obv.: +MIXAH/AISKSB/IKSAA/PIOV,; OKS). 888

monogram

VII

cubicularius

8

Michael 9 ard Miya

étrépywv;

(seal;

58.106.3877

obv.:

AHAA /TIOETIA/PXON). FL

Marianus

Triadius

Zacos

ex praefectis Oaks 939 = Dumbarton

+ @€/OTOK/EBOH/OH;

Michaclius

Gabrielius

+MIX/

rev.:

Constantinus

Vil seal

Theodorus

Tulianus Athanasius

Martyrius

(Fl. Marianus) Michael Gabriel loannes Theodorus lulianus Theodorus Marinus

Athanasius

FL Marianus Micahelius Gabrihelius Limenius Stefanus Aurelianus FL

Marianus Anastasius

4

(seal; obv.:

431

Laurent, Bulletin 1, p. 586.

nome.

cubicularius

Zacos

oKxpiBovos;

M VI/M Vil

cruciform

MiyanAiou KouBikouAapiou, SovAou THs Ozotdxou; Zacos 942 (seal; obv.: MIXAH/AISK8B/IK8AA/PIOV; rev.:, ASA/STHC/OEOT/OKS). Two similar specimens are Dumbarton Oaks seal. 58.106.1342 and

.

VI ?y.c., dioecetes (of a domus) Mi(chae)l (?) 2 the Cynopolite nome; PSI Addressee of a papyrus found somewhere in

Michaelius

scribo

of MiyanAiou; rev.: +CK/PIBO/NOC). (226) \

VII

vin 323) V/VE: PLRE u.

Averil included in the Cycle of Agathias; cf Alan and

+; rev.: +/AMO/€TIAP/XWN). 4MI/XAHA/ Mixanaiou

?M/LYVI poet; grammaticus of statues in honour of Author of verses recording the erection (unnamed) brother, Anth. Gr. Agathias, his father Memnonius and his lines were not necessarily xvi 316 (MixanAiou ypapuotixot). The

Michael

Zacos,

VII

dated

obv.:

Oikonomides;

VI/VIL

Michaelius 7

2904 (seal; oby.: Mixxiveo Urrderep Kal ov Oem matpixicg; Zacos VTIAT/....WN/rev. + ©€[O]/TOKEB/OHOEIM/IKKING ; 2056 (seal; obv.: O€/ [...THAT/PIKIM), Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1. TAT/PIKIG)). OTOKE/BOHOE!/MIKKIN/@; rev.: VIIA/TOSCVN/OGT Michael (WAMA

(seal,

538.106.3778

seal

Oaks

938 = Dumbarton

Zacos

rev.: VI/VII

ex praefectis

érrépyoov;

dard

-M VI/M VII

+MI/XAHA;

obv.:

.

6

MiyanA

of the Roman

(seal;

g4o

Zacos

votapfou;

Miyata

637, cf. Varaztiroch), Mezezius tantinople; David escaped and Armenia) and sent in chains to Cons Mezezius

notarius.

—

|

Michael 5

Michaelius Domninus

Petrus loannes Narses Aurchianus

Gabrielius Sergius Theodorus Callinicus

Bacchus

Narses

Conon

FL Soterius Marianus Michaelius Gabrielius Joannes Theodorus Nicetas Theodorus Bonus Eutropius Olympius Toannes

Fl.

Marianus .Michaelius Gabrielius Ioannes Marcellus Lulianus Theodorus Tulianus

cancellarius of the PVR)

_ Micinius Father

Theodorus

of Argentea;

cancel(Jarius)

88g

inl(ustris)

urb/anae)

Georgius

M VI s({e}d(is);

‘

MIRO

MICINIVS met setme—inennetrenetnt

een

enemies

vi the Porta Portuensis in Rome; CLL owner of gardens situated outside . 2 hius Boct cf. 3778. For the date,

8401 = Rossi 1 1122 = ILCV

Persian

Mihrewandak

Mihran

the Armenian A Persian general, defeated in 573 by

h; Vardan, at the battle of &Khalamak 6. 5 returned to Persia; Sebeos 1, pp.

571

general

rebels led by

he escaped with a few men and rana, 3 See Justi, p. 214, sm. Mith

no, 13. ¢. 5737580 Persian general (in Armenia) Vsnasp in Armenia one year Persian general, he replaced Wardan remained there for seven years after the Armenian revolt of 572; he

Golon Mibran

before

returning

to

Persia,

suffering

two

Sebeos

defeats;

HN, p. 9. See

Persian king

Mihr-Chosroes

c, 631

by the army in Khorasan, Briefly recognised as king of Persia inc. 631 royal family; Hist. Nest. 11 94. he was soon killed; he was a child of the

Cf Boran. Iberian prince ~-M VI a Vakhtang I Gorgasal (Gurgenes, PLRE 11) by d anc Leo of er broth ‘the emperor’s daughter’; sce Toumanoff, Le Muséon 65 (1952), p. 32 with

no. 50. n, 22. Cf also Justi, p. 213, Sn. MiPradata, Mihran

490-59! Lombard dux of the insula 5. Tuliani Mimulfus ish Frank collaborating with Executed early in Agilulfs reign for t occidi his diebus Agilulf rex invaders; Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. 1V 3 re tempo i, eo quod se superiori Mimulfum ducem de insula Sanc ti Iulian ion is perhaps to the Frankish allus The . isset) Francorum ducibus tradid ducatus is the island of 5. Giulie invasion of 590. The location of his dOrta. Minulfus), a catholicI Lombard, Probably identical with Mirniulfus (or 1] (579-590); Greg. Ep. who oncesent a golden key to pope Pelagius

23. inlustris femina

Minicea and

Persian commander

Miradouris On

see Justi,

the name,

590-591

(under Bahram)

p. 204, s.n. Mihr-adart.

One of the otpatnyol appointed by the rebel Bahram in late 590, he was sent to hold the stronghold of Anathon near Circesium; Theoph. Sim. v 1.2. Ine “arly 591 the rebel troops there declared for Chosroes, exeecuted *ov Tyspova (presumably Miradouris) and sent his | lead to Chosroes; Theoph. Sim. v 2.3.

Persian satrap

590

A Persian satrap (4vSpa catpatrny MipaySobv); sent by Chosroes in spring 590 to order the Persian garrison in Man yropelis to submit, since the Romans and Persians were now friends; Theoph. Sim. rv 12.9. Cf Justi, p. 218, s.n. MupaySovy, Jppape

oA

hype

2h

tay)

{

king of the Sueves

Miro

”

§70~583

Miro; Martin of Braga, Conciliar Acts, Joh. Bicl., Isid. Mirus; Greg. : Tur.

His father, apparently identified by Gregory with Chararicus, ts recorded to have built a basilica of St Martin of Tours; Greg, Tur. Mir, 5 Mart. 17. Miro was married to Sisegutia, who survived him Joh, Bicl. s.a. 584. Father of Eboricus, his successor, Joh. Bicl. s.a. 583, Isid.

Hist. Sueb. 92, Greg. Tur. HF vi 43, Fredegar. wt 83. He also “had a

Mihrewandak

She founded

visus est construxisse), For the date, see Joh. Bicl. s.a. 571.4 (Donatus abbas monasterii Servitani mirabilium operator clarus habetur) and cf. . Garcia Moreno, pp. 61—2, no. 99, with n. 2,

Miragdous

Justi, p. 374, s.n- Wlon.

Mihrdat (Mithridates) Younger son of king Roman lady, Helena, half-brother of Dach‘i;

Donatus inc, §703 Ildefonsus, DVJ 3 (cui ab i inlustri religiosaque femina Minicea subsidiis ac rerum opibus ministratis, Servitanum monasterium

endowed

the monastery

8g0

(in Spain)

of Servitanum

M/E Vi for

daughter who married Audeca; Greg. Tur, Hi? vi 43. _ KING of the Sueves a. 570~583: successor of Theodemir as king of the

Mist. Sueb. gt. The Sueves in Gallaecia in 570; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 570, Isid. second council of Braga, which met on June 1, 572 (in the year of the

province 610), was held in the second year of his reign; Barlow, Martini ... Opera Omnia, p. 116 (= Mansi 1x 836). Miro therefore came to the throne between June 2, 570, and June 1, 571, presumably in Junc/Dec Sie. Rex Suevorum; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 570, 8.4. 572, 5.a..476, s.a. 583, Rex Galliciensis; Greg. Tur. HF v 41, Mir. 5. Mart. tv +, He reigned fox “thirteen years; Isid. Hist. Sueb. g1 (probably calculated from © John of Biclarum). . ‘ cones: Joh. Bicl. made war 379 he he made Hist. s.a. 572, [sid. wat ¢ on thee Runcones; SatIn 572 ' ; : : . wpe fe ‘pay . © opagt Sueh ; eb. gt (in his second year), For the Runcones, possibly identical with te Roccones and perhaps a mountain people in Cantabria, cf.

8g1

‘

MODERATVS

MIRO

and extreme old age and thus departed from the world bearing great cil, loc. ; Sema(?) called village a at buried was He ’. noble testimony p. 207: If John of Ephesus is correct in styling him praepositus he was probably PSC under Anastasius before Amantius (and cf Zach. V. Isatae, p. 10, cited in PLRE un, p. 763). He was cubicularius when exiled in 518 to Serdica for conspiring against Justin; he had been allowed back to Constantinople by 534 (cf. Sev. Ant. Ep. Sel. 1 3), possibly in 531/532 when Justinian reopened a dialogue with the monophysites (cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 11 37746.) ; that he returned to serve in the palace before finally retiring, as implied by John of Ephesus, is not impossible but unlikely if he had taken holy orders and become a deacon; he is last recorded in 537 (Sev. Ant. Ep, Sel. 1 63). See also Tulianus 5.

were 161. In 576 the Suevian frontiers ‘Thompson, Goths i Spain, 62,0. 45 nge arra to s envoy igild and Miro sent harassed by the Visigoth king Leov a Brag of in Mart time betore 579 (when a truce; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 376. Some le, inop tant Cons to Suevian kingdom died) an embassy travelled from the Trina by Miro; Martin of Braga, De sent bly on unknown business, possi king kish Fran the he sent envoys to Mersione (Barlow, p. 257). In 580 Guntram,

who

returned

by Chilperic;

sted a year later after being arre

on with this affair he received Greg. Tur. HP vy 41. Possibly in connecti Greg. Tur. Mir. 8. Florentianus as envoy from Gaul Mart. w 7.

(date unknown);

.

eged in Seville, but to the aid of Ermenegildus, besi

In 583 he marched of Leovigildus and forced to swear was himself surrounded by the forces or shortly died either immediately (Joh. Bicl.)

an oath of loyalty; he then after returning home from Joh. Bicl. s.a. 583, Greg. misunderstood Joh. Bicl. He was a Catholic, and

. Tur.); illness contracted on campaign (Greg gh (who Sued. Hist. sid. Tur. HF vi 43, cf. . gild) Leovi help to went and states that he of in Mart of s work the of one the addressee of

548 Persian commander (in Lazica) in Petra in 548 during the siege A Persian, commander of the garrison ). See

Mirrhanes

e puaaktnpiou hpxev by Dagisthaeus; Proc. BP 11 30.7 (rot ev Tletp fo.

one of the leading families He was a member of the family of Mirhan, /

.

E/M Vi

?PSC (under Anastasius) ; deacon

Misael

Misael, in He is evidently identical with the monophysite cubicularius

PLRE 1, pp. 763~4200-1) Theodorus According to Joh. Eph. V. SS. Or. 57 (in PO xix,

he was great among men 3 served under ‘a great man before God (and was further the king’s also who also) whose name was Mishael, praepositus,

a

and

Christian

merciful

and

ascetic

man,

and

was

that he underwent moreover perfect in all spiritual things, insomuch that he might not faith, right the of exile for the sake of the truth insomuch that he spent 4 communicate with the synod of Chalcedon,

was at last invited and considerable number of years in the exile, and so and restored to his place and completed his time came in and was retired, having lived many

years in all religious habits, while like an

his hands at carpentering, ordinary man he used to work and labour with poor, besides all the and building and carding, and sell and give to the to rest of his wealth,

Ioannes 40 conveyed

:

Be

while

he

lived

an

8g2

ordinary

and

poor

hfe,

down

546/547

envoy to the Franks 447 »Missurius Envoy of Justinian to the Frankish king Theodebald in 547; he and

Cf. Justi, p. 214, $n. MiPrana, no.

of Persia: cf. Perozes.

chief

Probably a Moorish chief’; killed by Zudius in the defeat of Antalas in winter 546/547; Coripp. Joh, v 262-4 (iamque ille (= Zudius) Misantan fuderat et Tiseran: Tiseras de plebe rebelli, Misantas (sic Goodyear, for the Mansitalas of the MS; cf. Coripp., ed. Diggle and Goodyear, p. 102) pinnatus erat), The contrast between Tiseran and Misantas suggests that ‘pinnatus’ denotes a Moorish chief.

low, p. 236). Braga; Martin, Formula ‘Honestae Vitae (Bar

further Dagisthaeus.

?Moorish

Misantas

succeeding

to his

the emperor’s congratulations

father’s

~ which Theodebald rejected Ii, P. 131)

throne,

but

made

to Theodebald

criticisms

on

of Theodebert

in his reply; Ep. Austras. 18 (= MGH, Epp.

(reply of Theodebald

to Justinian). For the date, see Stein,

Bas-Emp, 1 816-17. (Excursus N), scholasticus (in Africa?)

Mocianus

M Vi

In 553 bishop Facundus of Hermiane wrote against Mocianus who openly supported the condemnation of the Three Chapters by the Council of Constantinople; Facundus, Liber contra Moctanum scholasticum 8a4~-5, Excursus R (in PL 67). For the date, see Stein, Bas-Emp. (against the traditional date of 571). Moderatus

v.d., comitiacus

(at Ravenna)

572

He witnessed a deed of sale of land to Deusdedit 3 at Ravenna on June

3,572; Marini, P. Dip. 120 = P. Hal. 35, lines 72 (v.d. com(i)ti(a)c(us))

and 93 (comitiacus). On comiliact, see Jones, LRE 1 254-5 with n. 43 and ch PLRE n, Be...

893

£69 ay ‘(SoXcop wortong als Soidipncarion coda a3) aA

HA

G/IA WS

aL

1B)

Se

94970d0}

pue

Ve sniprsunuas Vy

STULIVTOT GU UIOD

I

SRUOSO TAT

‘gotAsas peed iy

Apyy ay) 49]U9 02 patayo ulwse aary Apuanbasqns pyrom ay igi Casnvs oNpor ayi loddns 01 powiniod savy PynoM BMUIGIY jou st Ww uv oy aeYy? AjoyTpuN jou stu YySnoy ye “pue ‘sodmp] doiey aya jo y, puv Sodo] touis0y aup jo oureu ayn yods snidovoig Jo SQW aq) unuiqi we uvUE oy Woy UOssad luOJayIp B oq AvuL PNUOJoYoYy 1 UeUr OL ‘(sueusey

‘jo pu

“Sie

T, JO UOTssa008 AL Og) SpUBY ONIOH UL PeuTBUIAL LNUGLOyoW aus ‘wot oud

Aye

purut

SEY

pasuryo

GARY

O71

‘SLIVUGY Y

o4ly

*SLU90$

beget

OL

AL

OG Old AHIALOS Ady} SULLOIUS PUL SULTUOY 9YI 01 SuLopualins O} MIA y YU snemorg WLW suonenosou pouado oy ‘unnuarey, 1 sLeuse ayy

{{syodnodb

diraodaXy,

43 SjoL

vauoloyoy

dsuo9)

ilioreds

Ww

oGG uy

pouonris sdoo.y stplon papueuluo aWIvU OURS OTP JO ULUL

‘bos W Og 01g S&S taqurasacy ut Og 04g SAUNe URULOY OY) YT oAsas sum gopuatins op “41-01Ot sty puy og puy sorodura oy) Jo soafqns awooeq Aayy yy porzpndays uous

‘popyy dyddns sores ayy uoyas 1 dopuatins 07 peg 1g snurEsyog ysures q Ao ayd popuayop ay aeodk our ur are er 1 Og 04d ‘you puvsno om)

quad

“si8niA

Aq

suuds

g&S

ur twinuiqig Jo

PaVtuwtoo

Ut wd

SvIOW

qsoyjo o1i0y)

aGGe puv g&G

D IPT “SISULA LOpUD VUUIATY FV WNLDISA2 WILDS YP UE Parts APUAPIA sniivjou “SAE UY HE JOD SsNBIOU SOA GI OMAP T "POO “THRaySOA NOUS Gg OUT] “1 ora g Sh saury SEL "Oo yp ‘(ory (L)ULOp LwaySVA Lows sHLIeIOU “I"A WO oo 1S yop gg = Shi Gig‘ TUMRYN Ipyos AVI} JOT YA SNOT] nyPtUod funeyedde onbuinb io minsia ponb umiuar 1a orsyrpo tums ued puny sauonsod) vauoARy Ivou Aysodoad pasvyound ay ‘obG Fuel ie)

fyuuaavy

ofS

Loes sniiviod

qieasoa

at sdooa}

“bor

FOL

I peal

padyeg

ye

snoseulecq

pue

own

aS poseq

ye

Su}

saonp

OM

oom

d

sooo

PSISUDLUILGL]

OM)

gg ‘01g fyponuy aye. pur SUM

‘patpovaiq

pue Se ouoyap

pey

wo}

ay

Puy

sny

pomoye

oy

Ao

]t UoyM

ypem

oud

yeuy

WysNOY) 9

"S'S

Adu],

poeuopurqe

ou

pux

sozivjopy

off

uy

SAUZLVIOIN

Oat

ayy qoye Alo

SNSAPO

you vaed

(Carhy

stp Jo auo jo

cdd ‘i nayoiny) beep av}20d

WOW)

£6

SUL at) SEM ,STO V wood Aanquao-yUTtt 9y2 OF SULPIOIO UY WNLOIUDL, SUPE) OLPLON] ECT (9G ‘g AvpX poiep ‘dda SHON wot 4910} v) (gL dd om ‘sary Jo snuivsory 0} snywera, IO poy winzesap wonsnyyt wUnTA WMOL =) gé ‘uad ‘yoy 4 ‘(uinns SOauy jo snysrA, edod 01 yaaqapooyy, Bury gad) g6G ur owoy snoLapoy] TTA ysoqopooyT, Jo Aoaua ssuuasny]t

gS

uM

jo) uourqe'y

43 ami

dandy

xIS

puvsnoyy

Us

OF

puoyap

oul

AW

ysurese

ou)

SSURISIOg

Pippy “AS ‘ALNXXS]

ye posnus aseurep

Wi opesno fc jo

LLOpo]A,

SUM

“ION

16g

E ata Jo sropueunos '% smsnooou, Ul) xmp

(sisuauRqr] sree

“PHRASE BGE “Yaoot.L UE Peplooes St BLP 1e pyeUM pp pue GEL pupag ‘621g py Suonoe Iu 298 ‘guido ayy isurese yeopop oy, “959 ‘p-£0g ‘d ‘unpsy fo 10) Jone] pasoddns sry jo Aiois aq} Axenypiuu sry jo puw snapowsopy OF ueLyyy ‘ZF6 RS | SADEN08 oniitg pesaaas UL osye UY 266 e's 61g “Moly “E-% IX “AAG UDI, ‘L1 arx seavuoz Aq pasojiey) wB1G 0} SUOISHTTE 1B Boyf, “(SII 1G ‘dd “ydiog ysuoK Ut UaAts St sg94e9 PUL wy ‘YdoouL pur Li-bi guy upp sydoatp | wy ‘Li atx uog ‘gel 1 apag “Sel JAN sUISLO STY JO UOISIOA s£g Ut porp OU ‘(skidoduognah) paasons 07 Aye Bqy power Surany S SoAUXCD acoasndeZ amt 9} sHAOVIL jaydoid asyyy Be pue (septs JO dg aunuuz yo PW joydoid aya aquosap sao7nos ayy Jo aayns au se pour parte yoyy (ues Jo youdoid aqy) 2fg ‘qo GI ey OL pasorsas snypwsopy Gays ‘isdaiXd arxx ‘sory 7gv7 “(88022 AyopZ ay) |, od3 Te "9" ‘SoLnonadg3odL acnrinyoo HiLOIQM|A|) 7% ‘(sanbuoo uvisieg oY In “OIN ‘(doysiq, auiesaq sorep GI ‘aq DLAONIALLL NOLOIQe|) ra) o nd seas oy asad v) (gggi ‘fgg? “sjo ‘nonodg NONYOLOOILD QOL" goy OW 89 “Baoacy “( WsopoatL, umtraIseu Od) suGunpy usvpsvuy 'S A Cpisig ‘Cu u Uf ) Pgor ‘yoo ‘saypuup ‘snp ANY wap ponb ‘isoyeavncy oerisedot BMIOYL qag { (189 Apiva/o&g 932] HL) SPI TEMSLY suLmoYT, “AXX-AIKX soa SUM Aq yourtred mot oy se Tasoyo Apaoys parp ay ING sMpPPIOPT sy Jo peep eq? pue Bisiag JO ieapop snysopopY SEMUYORZ yoreured ayi sup surppinqot ul

SUMOTIO] ‘aude s}i ISIOd ns oy ‘(qeanqayrys aes “F19 ut) SUB yavd yeas v podvyd Apuonbosq asueyo ia( 1e See snorstpat pure IAD Jo ayy Aq aanidvo sit aye wapest Vv ul Sgaispuow ayy ye ounsaped Ut yuo up ynd svay ay ‘snisopoou], jo AT

of

“zrayY Jo Jynury Jo sapun

SANE INOW

STA

‘SOZzyALY ul

ayy ota Aaya 2euy ayqeqoid stay ‘os—21'g Jo] ue OF} Auuoue

dd

‘(S3La0xda [email protected]

pedoyus

yoonuy

O ACO, tttitt

es eC Nettintten seomcectnnaninnenenttint

SsADIUIGOW

IT SAHOSOW

me

ee oo

te ce one SReeN

(ti T& Tol kopepiou éoxoptrige), was accused of fir sancial misconduct y to Constantinople; there he povert in sent stripped of his property and helped

collect taxes; Baladhuri,

MVM.

M VI/M Vit

612 Egypt) ) v.sp., cancellarius (Egypt MOSCHVS 38 Alexandria in oe ; Stud. Recorded as travelling from Oxyrhynchus to brerro)

pete Mooxou et rrepi Pal. mt 278 = P. Amh, 1 158, line 2 Oxyrhynchus. ) oschis 8 kayxedAap(ou. The papyrus comes from rely engaged

identical

with

the

mrepiPhewres

unnamed

at the same date; Stud. Pal. 1

277 = Pain

ovnp,

ae

™

" (97, ake t

he a " oe Oxyrhynchus. Both documents are dated in Phaop . s (i.e. ept./Oct. years 289 and 259 (local eras) at Oxyrhynchu strator . Vil

Moschus 4

3264 (obv.: crucfon Méoyou otpdétopos; Fogg Art Museum seal (229)

monogram

of Mooxou;

rev.:

monogram

cruciform

0

(329)

imperialis strator M VI/M Vil Mosilius (seal; obv.: +MO/ Moota(jou atpét(o)pos BacihiKou; Zacos 945A CIAH/OV; rev.: +CT/PATPO/CBAC).

0

528

king of the Huns -

Toh. Mal. Mouéyepis; Theoph.,

Mougel

king ; he an

rius 1 a” fled when Justinian sent an expedition under Badua 7 against them; Joh. Mal. 432, Theoph.

AM

1 . ore

on

6020, Cedr. I in

(said to have Syr. rx 21, Ps.-Dion. Chron. 0, p. 53, cf. Joh. Nik. 90.67 converted by Grod). leader ab leader Arab Mu'‘adh ibn Jabal

ie

be

6639

of ° the Prophet,. who sent himim toto Yemen to i One of the companions 896

pp. 69~73 = Hitti, pp.

ee

toz-111

(cf. p. 69 =

‘Mu‘adh ibn Jabal of the Banu-Salimah of al-Khazraj who was surnamed Abu-‘Abd-ar-Rahmadn and who died in the district of alUkhuwanah in the province of the Jordan, aged thirty-eight’), cf. Chron. 1234, cxx (son of Gabalus and successor of Abu ‘Ubaydah as emir and ‘dux exercitus Saracenorum’). Cf. also Tad.

Mu'‘Aawiyah ibn Abi Sufyan Mavias; Theoph., cf. Cedr. (MaBias).

caliph

661~680

Son of Abii Sufvan; his mother was called Hind; Baladhurt, p. 135 = Hitt, pp. 207-8. Brother of Yazid; Baladhuri, pp. 117 = Hitti, p. 179, 126 = 194, 128 = 196, 140-1 = 216-17, 142 = 219. His wife was

Maystin, who bore him a son, Yazid (who succeeded him as caliph in 680); cf. Ene. of Islam! 3 u, p. 156. A member

of the Quraysh,

he was employed

by the Prophet

pp. 789, 791 (following the capture of Mecca in 630), Probably in 634 he served under his brother in Arab

as a

attacks

on

Palestine; Baladhurt, p. 108 = Hitti, p. 166. In early 635 (cf. Stratos u, pp. 58, 206-7) he fought at the battle of Marj as-Suffar; Baladhuri, p. 119 = Hitti, pp. 183-4 (dated the first of Muharram in year fourteen of the Hegira = Feb. 25, 635). In 637/638 he was stationed with his brother at Damascus and took part with him in the conquest of the Perhaps

Cedr.

of king Grote coerce Huns of the Bosporus a. 528; brother people's Ke * ae his yed Grod adopted Christianity in 528 and destro pagan priests overthrew him and made

_—e err

secretary after his conversion to Islam; Baladhuri, pp. 472-3 = Hitti,

OTPATOPOS).

M Aouge |

re OOo

his successor; Baladhuri, p. 139 = Hitti, p. 215 (among the victims was

n Oaks seal 55.1.113 Méoyou otpatnAdrou; Zacos 434 = - Dumb“ arto! . 4 oer Spey rev.: cruciform (seal; seal; obv.:. cruciform monogram (228) of Mooxou; monogram (328) of OTPATNAGTOY).

probably

Oe

He is attested near Damascus in 637/638; Baladhuri, pp. 151-2 = Hitti, pp. 233-4. He died of the plague in Syria in 639, aged thirty-eight; according to Arabic tradition he was appointed by Abu ‘Ubaydah on his deathbed as

to pa Pratum 267

(186).

2 oscnus Moschus

eer

p. 107 Muhammed ‘assigned Mu‘adh ibn Jabal to al-Janad, made him kadi and charged him with collecting sadakah in al-Yaman’).

whom he had pace was saved following the intercession of a lady es a

restor when she was in distress; the emperor (unnamed) Mosch, Joh. ; ntts otnp totr office and made him in addition

Seor

in 639 he was sent

by Yazid

to take charge

vaesarea; Baladhuri, p. 140 = Hitti, p. 216. In 639, after the death of Successor as governor of Syria, ‘Umar; Baladbun, pp. 140-1, AM 6129 (émrenpOn Mavias urd

of the siege of

:

Yazid, Mu‘awiyah was appointed his and later Mesopotamia, by the caliph 172 = Hitti, pp. 216-17, 269, Theoph. Otudpou otpatnyds Kal dpnpds trdons

Ths Utro TOUS Lapaxnvouls yopas dtd Aiywrrtou kws Etppdtou), Cedr. 1 751-2, Chron. 1234, exxi, Hist. Nest. m 104, Agapius, p. 477, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1102.

One Syriac source alleges that he captured Antioch and ravaged the surrounding district; Chron.

1234, cxxi. This is not supported

897

in other

dhur, och by the Arabs, see Bala sources; for the capture of Anti bly roba i . baydah, in 637/638) = Hitti, pp. 226-7 (by Aba-‘U p. i, dhur capturing Caesarea; Bala Mu‘awiyah did succeed in , 1234 n, 6133, Cedr. 1 753: Chro Hitti, p. a7, Theoph. AM a under Othman and Agapins PA governor of Syri ef. Baladhurt, pp: 661; himself became caliph in July 8, 204 = Hit, 1975: 183~ r54ff., 162, 164, 173, 178, 289, gog287, 9, 278227-8, 235ff., 250, 255, 2715 death in April He was caliph from July 661 to his

unica

P14) in 641 i4t= Cxxiv,

Mucianus

LF

in the title of the poem.

Envoy

Pdux

~

.

(De

Mummoleno}.

The

date

was

in

565/560;

(in Gaul)

see

‘

proavis

radianti

luce

coruscat).

He

Pp. 73>

Tur.

WF

iv qa.

He

was

(in 582, see below), Mar. Avent. s.a. 581. He ceased to be patricius under Guntram in 581, when he deserted him; see below, and cf. Buchner, pp.

ci.

89, 101-2,

alse

,

g oné 566 he stooc [high amon ?pvx funder Sigibert) a. 565/566: in 565/ lines 14. bert); Ven. Fort. Garm. Vi the leading advisers of the king (Sigi a Itis consiliis crescere 7-10 (Mummolenus enim, qui celsa palatia aregis . ue ~eaper : t we : super Prosproceres ; : quema extat eG inter concives merito qul clarior ; facit, rite

898

Greg.

of Amatus in 569; Greg. Tur. HF wv 42 (patriciatum promeruit; patriciatus culmen meruit), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. m 4. Patricius; Greg. Tur, HF v 3 (patricius Guntchramni regis, in 576), vii 1 (in ?576), 36

.

13

Gallo-Roman;

-

Bodegiseius.

of Paconius;

sent to recover Tours and Poitiers, occupied by Chilperic after the death of Charibert; Greg. Tur. HF tv 45. Mummolus was perhaps still comes of Auxerre, PATRICIVS a, 569-581: appointed patricius by Guntram after the death

[2665

mie

905/500

giselus 2; Greg. Tur, HF x 2A native of Soissons and father of Bode vi 45. His wife and sons are Father also of Bobo 1; Greg. Tur. HF 37-8. He was of noble birth; lines mentioned; Ven. Fort. Carm. vi 14. (cul genus 2 a

son

from then on (ex hoc vero gradatim proficiens, ad maius culmen evectus est); Greg. Tur. HF iv 42. In c. 568 he commanded the joint armies of Sigibert and Guntram

!.

Meyer.

Koebner, p. 20.

was

of Auxerre:

married with children, Greg. Tur. HF vn 38, far, Avent. Fredegar. tv 4 (his wife was Sidonia). COMES CIVITATIS AVTISsIODORENSIS before 569; sent by his father, who held this post, to the king with gifts to secure his father’s reappointment, but Mummolus used the gifts on his own behalf and obtained it for himself (datis rebus paternis, comitatum patris ambivit supplantavitque genitorem quem sublevare debuerat) ; his carcer is said to have prospered

539

;

litate potens) and Ven. Fort. Carm. vu 14. lines 11 (nobi

One MS

name as Mumolenus.

569-581 patricius (in Burgundy) Eunius gu el Mummiolus 2 Full name; Greg. Tur. HF w 42 (twice), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 4. For the name, cf. Buchner, p. 87, n.7 (Eunius may be Aconius; Mummolus may be Germanic).

ntius Fortunatus written after : Subject of occasional verses by Vena vit ntius overate; Ven, Fort. Carm. visit to Mummolenus at which Vena 14

he

s.a. 581,

of Theodebert, Mummolus Possibly identical with the envoy -

dux under Theodebert.

of Greg. Tur. Glor. Mart. gives Mummolus’

Native

leno, ipse ad propriam repedavit). 2

to Justinian at Constantinople;

there; Greg. Tur. Glor. Mart. 31. Perhaps identical with Mumolenus,

(H.. Lammens).

Frankish dux

Mummolenus

(533/547)

of Theodebert

533/547

fell ill en route at Patrae and was cured after praying to St Andrew

! commanders ot the elenus (Butilinus) were allegedly . Bucc Pre £ He and tone539: cf. o Proc. wacded Italy (in , ; army with which Cheodebert inva Frankish ; the king hastened to return home BG 1 25) and were dismissed when sis is 15 (celerque reversus, demis Jonas, V. Johannis Abbatis Reomaens commiscrat, Mumoleno et Bucceducibus, quibus summam bellorum

|

envoy of Theodebert

1

Mummolus

PERE n. IY. PLE E/M V1;

Mumolenus

Fort. Garm. vir 14. line 37

Possibly a dux, but this is far from certain, especially as no office is named

continued until he 126ff., 133-4. 148, PP. 194-75 204-5, a tt, B20~4, dhuri, Bala 680; cf.

479) 579) 581; 664-5, 687the Umayyad dynasty. 2), pp. 617-2! See further Ene. of Islam’ 3 1 (193

palma levat). Styled ‘rector’; Ven.

(suggesting that he was not just one of the notables but held an office).

308, 347, 3845 396-7, 40911, pp. 154, 227-8, 235; 293: 299730 306, 357°% 375» 454) 89-4 476, , pp. 237) ph of 413 (death), 432-3, 459 = 9,Hitt693; 728-9, 770. He was the first cali

: (see Mutianus): translator,

2

YS WEVWVEMLOL

MU‘AWIYAH IBN ABI SUFYAN

Perhaps in 571 Mummolus led the Burgundian army to victory over the Lombards near Embrun, on their second incursion into Gaul; Greg. “Tur. HF w 42, v 20, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. mi 4. In 572 he defeated a force of Saxons from Italy in their camp near Riez; under an agreement which he negotiated they gave him gifts and withdrew, abandoning all

899

MVMMOLVS

MVNDILAS

2

secenneetmenctnnrirtasineinetttn

to return undertook in the following year their booty and captives, and to the ty loyal of s possessions, taking oath to Gaul with their families and in their ancestral

nce, and to settle Frankish kings and entering into allia their return in the following year homes in the territory of Sigibert; on non and caused heavy losses to the they plundered the harvest near Avig us made them pay heavily in subjects of Guntram, and Mummol to cross the Rhone into Sigibert’s compensation before allowing them Diac. Hist, Lang. m1 5-6. In 574 territory; Greg. Tur. HF iv 42, Paul. and

Lombards under Amo, Rhodan when Gaul was invaded by the met Rhodan near Grenoble and then Zaban, Mummolus first defeated cted infli and run Emb near an’s army Zaban with the remnants of Rhod it to Italy; the fear of his name, so rned retu few that so heavy a defeat was,said, caused Zaban

had fled to retreat from Susa where he

and Amo

tv 44, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. mm 8. to withdraw to Italy; Greg. Tur. HF , Tur, Hi IV 45.

ul in many wars; Greg Mummolus is described as successf Chilperic’s general, near Limoges, In 576 he defeated Desiderius 2, way back to

s, and on the after Chilperic’s army had raided ‘Tour Greg. I ur, HF v 13. Some time Burgundy he plundered the Auvergne; n after the death of Sigibert) between 575 and 581, possibly in 576 (soo were later ransomed by the he took many prisoners from Albi, who bishop Salvius; Greg. Tur. HF vn i. his large household and taking In 581, accompanied by his family and from the kingdom of Guntram with him most of his possessions, he fled of Ghildebert I, his flight tory and took refuge in Avignon in the terri bishops then meeting at of cil was among matters discussed by a coun He is henceforth styled 581. s.a. Lyon; Greg. Tur. HF vit, Mar. Avent. aq (in 582), 26 581), (in ‘dux’ by Gregory; Greg. Tur. HF vii

tuus’, alluding to 582). (described in 583 to Guntram as ‘dux dovaldus 2, pretender to the Gun In 582 he was joined in Avignon by of conspiring; Greg. Tur. sed accu Frankish throne, with whom he was into an

and Desiderius entered HF vi 24, vu 36. In the same year he d) ; Greg. Tur. HF vu 10. ovai agreement (apparently to support Gund Avignon and withstood a siege by In 583 he organised the defences of raised by Gundulfus, acting for Guntchramnus Boso; the siege was ied him to the Auvergne but soon Childebert, and Mummolus accompan vi 26. He was still in Avignon with returned to Avignon; Greg. Tur. HF 584; he was joined there by Gundovald when Chilperic died in late e they proclaimed the Limousin wher Desiderius and they proceeded to vu to, Fredegar. 1v 2 (in November HF Gundovald as king; Greg. Tur.

Toulouse and Bordeaux and we In 585 he was with Gundovald in ane Bladastes, Desiderius, Sagittarius one of his leading supporters (see

goo

Waddo 2); Greg. Tur. //F vit 23, 28, 31. As Guntram’s army drew near

he accompanied Gundovald over the Garonne to Gomminges where they were besieged; Greg. Tur. HF vir 34. His family was already in enemy hands and he and his fellow-commanders agreed to surrender Gundovald in return for promises of safety; Greg. Tur, HF vir 38. He was held prisoner by Leudegisel until orders came from Guntram, whereupon he was executed; Greg. Tur. HF vir 39, Fredegar. tv 4 (at Senuvia). He was a very wealthy man; Greg. Tur. H/F vin 3. After his death his wife revealed the location of his treasures in Avignon; Greg. Tur. HP vir 40, fredegar. 1v 4 (his wife and treasure were surrendered by Domnolus and Wandalmar). An estate of his is mentioned in 574 in the territory of Avignon, called Machovilla (possibly Saint-Saturnin, in Vaucluse, cf. Longnon, Géographie de la France au VI’ siécle, pp. 446-7) ; it was a gift to him from Guntram; Greg. Tur. HF rv 44, Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. ut 8.

praefectus (?palatii) (in Paris) Mummolus 3 Native of Bordeaux; Greg. Tur. HF vt 35.

?-584

PRAEFECTVS (?PALATI) a. (?~)584: praefectus, in Paris under Chilperic

in 584; Greg. Tur. HF v1 35, vi 15. Under Chilperic he helped Audo to impose taxes on Franks who had been exempt under Childebert; Greg. Tur.

HF vi

15. The

nature

of his office is uncertain; cf Dalton,

u,

p. 559. He had presumably held it for some years (cf. below). A long-standing enemy of Fredegundis (quem iam diu regina invisum habebat), in 584 he was accused by her of involvement with witches and witchcraft in Paris and of complicity in the murder by witchcraft of her son Theoderic (died in 584); under torture at Compiégne he admitted using magic potions to win the favour of the king and queen, finally released and dismissed to Bordeaux he arrived more dead than alive following a stroke and died soon afterwards; Greg. Tur. HF vi 35.

Mundericus: Frankish rebel ?524/533; PLRE w. al-Mundhir:

see Alamundarus.

officer of the bodyguard of Belisarius

Mundilas

537-539

He was one of the officers (Sopugdpo1) of the bodyguard of Belisarius

during the war in Italy; Proc. BG 127.11, 1 4.3, 10.19. Procopius praised his fighting abilities (Siagepdvtes dya8ds Ta TroAguic) ; Proc. BG 127.11

(a stock expression). He was certainly known to Procopius, who recorded several instances of his prowess (see below). During the siege of Rome in 537 (possibly in late April; cf. Traianus) Mundilas

and

Diogenes

2 were

sent by Belisarius with

gol

three

hundred

-MVNDVS

MVNDILAS enrennreneecvyanreannantetanonttn

Goths, a mounted sortie against the bodyguards (Gtracmiotat) on also a one that a few days earlier and like similar to one by ‘Praianus r embe Sept Later in the year (perhaps great success; Proc. BG127.11-12. emen hors few 188, n. 1) Mundilas and a or October; cf. Bury, LRE? u, the e by night, evading the notice of Rom escorted Procopius o from 1 BG oc. , Proc ia; in Campan \ rt his safe arrival Goths, and returne d to repo to us sari Beli by ed part in fighting arrang 4.374 Subsequently he took 46 with s from the approach of Toannes soth distract the attention of the bably pro was date Proc. BG u 4.15 (the reinforcements and supplies, (in ed rais was e Rom 7.12). When the siege of December 537; cf BG they as s Goth the part in the attack on March 538), Mundilas took _ Bridge; Proc. BG 1 10.19. n via retreated across the Mul ng of isti cons ps, troo nd Milan a thousa In spring 538 Belisarius sent to all over the s; Enne and Isaurians under Thracians under Paulus 7 few a had also who given to Miundlilas, command of the expedition was of his own

troops

drawn

from

the bodyguard

12,26-7 (MouvSthas Te rac

of Belisarius;

Proc.

BG u

TIVGs EpeloTIKEl KAL AUTOS NPXEV oAtyous

Genoa v), They sailed from Portus to tev BeMoaplou UTracTioTeyv éxeo they h whic on s boat l ng with them smal and then marched overland, taki d faile but s Goth the fought and defeated crossed the Po; at ‘Ticinum they an Mil to went they e 9-34. From ther to capture the city; Proc. BG ur 12.2 ria without further fighting; | roc. Ligu of rest the which they took with of

BG

1

12.36.

Bergomum,

Mundilas

Gomum

stationed

garrisons

in the

nearby

cities

and

r strongholds and Novaria and in various othe

es and some three hundred men was in Milan with only Paulus, Enn mented by a Burgundian force, when a Gothic army under Vraie , aug mme nm r 538)3 Proc. BG to the city (su unexpectedly arrived and laid siege months; Stein, Bas- Emp. 1 $35 nine about d laste u 12.39-41. The siege . and 2g.1~9) and cf. Marcell. com, Addit with n. 1 (citing Proc. BG tt 12.41

ad a. 538

(cuius nepos Oraio

(= Vraias)

Mediolanum

longa

inedia

ibi positos cum suos milites (sic) deterit, Mundilam Paulumque duces y besiegers. Mundilas sent an envo obsidens). Hard-pressed by the help, ng seeki tly urgen 1 2 and Viiaris (Paulus 6) to the army of Martinus ly, after failing to persuade the Final 12. 21.3 HW BG but in vain; Proc. to the Milanese, Mundilas surrendered troops to continue to fight for the and He 8. 25°3 124 BG his troops, Proc. Goths on a promise of safety for ng killi n, Mila razed s while the Goth et the troops were kept under guard s; slave as ans undi Burg women 16 the the male population and giving the Paulus were then carried off to Proc, BG 1 21.39. Mundilas and P: umque . duces45 Afaundilam dilam Paul ; / ad a. 53° ‘Mun Ravenna: Marcell. com. Addit. abducunt Ravennam). Marcell, The use of the tithe duces in

go2

com. Addi.

is not technical.

Mundilo

(C/L x1 1708)

V/VI:

PLRE 1.

MVM per Hllyricum

Mundus

532-536

Mundo; Marcell. com. MotvSos; Greek sources. Probably not identical with Mundo (PLRE un, p. 767) who seems to have been of Hun

descent; for a contrary view, however,

see Stein, Bas-

thiron 12 (1982), pp.

Emp. 1 55, 145, 307, and B, Croke,

125-35.

Of barbarian origin (yévos yev P&pBapos); Proc. BG 1 5.2. He was a

Gepid and son of a king of the Gepids; Joh. Mal. 450 (6 & yévous TOV

PrméSwv Karaydouevos), Theoph.

AM

6032, Cedr. 1 652. His father’s

name is recorded by Theophanes and Cedrenus as Giesmus (uids Pigoyou; it is not preserved in the surviving text of Malalas); Theoph. AM 6032, Cedr. 1652. His maternal uncle was the Gepid king Trapstila (PLRE u, p. 1124); Joh. Mal. 450 (OpauetiAa), Theoph. AM 6032 (where the name is given as ‘Pfyyas). He was born before 488; see below, Father of Mauricius 1; Proc. BG 1 7.2, m1 1.36, rv 26.13, cf ‘Theoph. AM 6o24 and Chron. Pasch. 8.a. 532 (his son, unnamed). Grandfather of

Theodimundus; Proc. BG mt 1.36. See stemma 22.

Afier the death of his father Mundus went to live in Sirmium with his uncle (therefore before 488, when Trapstila was killed while epposin the westward march of Theoderic and the Goths; cf. PLAE nu, pp. 10812, 1124-5); he subsequently accepted an invitation from ‘Theoderic and joined him with his followers in Italy as his ally, serving bim unul his death (in 526); he then returned to the Danube area and in 529 sent

envoys to Justinian offering allegiance to the empire (Urro thy Pacilgiav avtod yevéodar; Joh. Mal.); he and his followers were welcomed with

many gifts by the emperor and Mundus was appointed MVM per Illyricum (cf. below) and sent to take command there; Joh. Mal. 450-1,

Theoph. AM 6032, Cedr. 1 652. The date when he joined the Romans, 529,

is given

by Joh.

Mal.

(the consulship

of Decius);

wrongly dated in Theophanes. MVM PER ILLYRICVM &. 529-530 (-?531): appointed MVM

the event

is

per LUyricum

by Justinian in 529; Joh. Mal. 451 (worjoas ovtov aoTpaTnAatny Trou TAAupiéav vous), Theoph. AM 6032 (otpaTnAcrtns Tou “lAAupiKoU),

Cedr. 1 652 (otpatnActys tot *lAAupiKod). Hlyricianae utriusque militiae ductor; Marcell. com. s.a. 530. Probably in 529 he attacked and routed the Getae ‘possibly meaning Slavs, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. u 308, n. 1) who had long been raiding Hlyricum unopposed; Marcell. com. s.a. 530 (Mundo...dudum Getis Hlyricum discursantibus primus omnium Romanorum ducum incubuit eosque haut paucis eorum Interemptis fugavit). The language of 993

MVSILIVS

MVNDVS

before the consulship of Marcellinus suggests that this event occurred cf. Stein, loc. cid. In 530 Lampadius and Orestes, and therefore in 529; e; he he attacked

captured

and

defeated

who

the Bulgars

had

Thrac

invaded

large quantity of one of their rulers and sent him with a

ll. com. $.a. 530 (idem dux recaptured booty to Constantinople; Marce e advolans praedantes eam audaciae suae secundus in Thraciam quoqu

(calling them Ovwvor), Bulgares felicior pugnans cecidit), Joh. Mal. 451 (oi BovAyapor). Theoph. AM 6032 (oi BovAyapor), Cedr. 1 652 t at Callinicum MVM PER ORIENTEM a. 531: after the Roman defea Mundus replaced (April 19, 531) and the enquiry by Constantiolus, oayayav 5 MotvSov Belisarius as MVM per Orientem; Joh. Mal, 466 (arp intment apparently broinoey auTov otpaTnActny dvaroA‘|s). This appo

There is no evidence that Jasted no more than a few months; cf. below.

the war with Persia. he actually went to the east or took an active part in MVM

PER ILLYRIGVM

(11) a. 532-536:

in January

532

he was newly

ClAAupiav OTPATHYOS appointed MVM per Illpricum; Proc. BP 1 24.41 Proc. BG 1 5.2, atroBeBerypéves). “O *lAAupidov otpatnyds, in §35; Zach. HE 1x ’; Trpatnadtns; Theoph. AM 6024 (in 532). ‘Ztpatnyos 14 (in 532). below).

He

evidently still held

this post at his death

(see :

in 536

us happened to In January 532, when the Nika riot broke out, Mund

other business, with a be in Constantinople, ordered there on some Zach. HE 1x 14 (Cet number of Herul soldiers; Proc. BP 1 24.41, cf. praesto erat’). On the Mundus quidam otpatny9s et exercitus eius ibi sent with Basilides and second day of the riot (Jan. 14), Mundus was

find out the reason Constantiolus by Justinian to calm the crowds and to dismissed Ioannes for their anger; as a result of their report, the emperor 11 the Cappadocian,

(they

are

described

Tribonianus

1 and Eudaemon

as oi ExrrenpOévtes

1; Joh. Mal.

SUYKANTIKO!),

Chron.

475

Pasch,

ding to Procopius, s.a, 532. As the troubles worsened, the emperor, accor Proc. BP 1 24.40. ; came to rest his hopes on Mundus and Belisarius

us and ConWhen Justinian planned to retreat to Heraclea, Mund AM 6024. h. gtantiolus were to be left to guard the palace; Theop me which odro hipp Mundus took part in the attack on the crowd in the

24.52, Zach. HE 1x 14, brought the troubles to an end; Proc. BP1 24.43, 6024, Cedr. 1 647. Joh. Mal. 476, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 532, Theoph. AM Italy, Mundus was er In 535, when Justinian began the war to recov

Salona, Proc, BG sent to Dalmatia, then subject to the Goths, to capture a; Proc. BG! Salon 15.2. In Dalmatia he defeated the Goths and took into Dalmatia force 5.11. In the following year the Goths sent a large

ng it with only a few men and Mauricius, the son of Mundus, encounteri and anger, immediately near Salona, was killed; Mundus, driven by grief

994

made a disorderly counter-attack and succeeded in routing the Goths with great losses, but was himself killed while recklessly pursuing the

fugitives; Proc. BG 1 7.1~-5. Procopius records how this event was interpreted as fulfilling an ancient oracle which apparently ran: Africa capta Mundus cum nato peribit; Proc. BG 1 7.6-8. The battle in which Mundus perished was one of the bloodiest of those times; Jord. Rom. 387.

Procopius deseribes Mundus as extremely loyal to Justinian and a bold and vigorous soldier; Proc. BP 1 94.52, BG 15.2. vir gloriosus (in Egypt)

Musaeus

E/M

VI

Father of Fl. Euphemia 3; landowner of Oxyrhynchus; dead by 568 (Ths evSdEou pyquns); P. Oxy. 1038 (a. 568). Mushegh

Mamikonian

Armenian

noble

L VI

Roman

army

which

Full name; Sebeos m1, p. 23, VI, p. 35.

An

Armenian

Maurice

noble,

he

accompanied

the

sent to restore Chosroes to the throne of Persia in 5913 said to

have rejected overtures made to the Armenians by Bahram; Sebeos u P. 16, 1, pp. 18-19, 21, Thomas Artsruni u 3 (‘a brave soldier, gifted with mighty energy’). After the defeat of Bahram, he was accused by Chosroes of allowing him to escape, but appealed to Ioannes 101 (Mystacon) and to Maurice; summoned by Maurice to Constantinople he never returned to Armenia; Sebeos m1, pp. 23~7.

He subsequently led an army, which Maurice had raised in Armenia on a campaign in Thrace; an initial Roman success was followed by a heavy defeat, and Mushegh was taken prisoner and killed; Sebeos vir p. 35. The date is not certain but may have been in 594 when the Roman

campaign under Petrus 53 ended in disaster. For Mushegh

Mamikonian

in Armenian

legend, see Goubert, 1, pp.

192-5, He is to be identified with 6 otparnAdatns MouaiAns tol Maykovi 6 emrixAnOeig Tapeovitns who helped restore Chosroes; Narr. de reb. Arm. 93 . g6-7 and cf. Garitte, CSCO, Subsidia 4, pp. 226-7, 231~4.

Musilius MouslAiou

patricius and PVC totpixiou,

emdpyou

+(MJOV/CIAIOV/TIATPI/KIOV;

“Payns;

Zacos

946

VII

(seal;

obv.:

rev.: +€TT/APXOV/P@MHEIC),

Poss-

ibly the same man is named on two glass weights; Monneret de Villard Catalogue C, nos. 11 a-b (+ MOVCIAIS ETTAPXOV). He may have owned another seal, Zacos 947 (obv.: +MOV/ 995

MVSILIVS

CIAIOV /TIATPI/KIOV;

+KAL/MATIC/TPOV),

rev.

. Laurent. VII Zacos, L VII/E Vil nn. 28-31. with 12475 pp. (1986), See also Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28

ruler (king) of the Slavs

Musocius (Movowxiov

Ruler of the Slavs in 593

BCTH

but this is dated

tov Agyouevoy

(a flagstone in

6.40), the church). On the date, cf. CRAL 1968, pp. 243-4 (=4E 1968, of native a was He Mustelus. ef qui Bellator of Presumably a relative

593

pryya TH Tdv

r 11 in a surprise night attack Bappapwv pwvi), captured by Alexande al feast for his brother and was on his camp; he had just held a funer ptya 3, cf. Theoph. AM 6085 (tov blind drunk; Theoph. Sim. vi 9.1-1 us 6). tev PapBapwv; captured by Prisc but a tide which Theophylact name a not is s’ Perhaps ‘Musociu 52 (1982), 425°8. understood as rex. Cf. Whitby, Byz.

Musonius | In office a. 556 May

1941/42, pp. 6ti-t2 = AL 1946, 3¢ Ammacdara

556 PVC 5 S 1, Just. Nou. 134 (Movowvie erapye TOE

}

the PPO Petrus g). In this same the Latin version was addressed to essed public disorders arising month of May (in indiction 4) he suppr (demonstrations occurred in the from a bread shortage; Joh. Mal. 488

i

AM

or and Justinian issued theatre in the presence of a Persian ambassad to restore order), Theoph. orders Movowvieg TH Svti ETaAPKO arérews

Ammaedara

and became, apparently, defensor civitalis.

Bellator qui et Mustelus 2

magister or magistratus

(at Ammaedara)

VI/Vil

am Qui gratus populis extabas mente benigna post (hyanc (a)etern VINICS (mperuisti sumere bita’m) Bellator qui et Mustelus fig in pace in BCTH 1941/42, pp. Gto-11 = AE 1946, 30 Ammaedara (a flagstone

the church). On the date, cf. CRAL 1968, pp. 243-4 (= AE, 1968, 640). Possibly husband of Tuliana 3. Presumably a relative of Mustelus

was either a schoolteacher

1. He

or a local magistrate.

M VI man of learning (in Italy) (= PLRE a, Mucianus) Vir disertissimus; he translated Greck works into Latin at the request Lat. vin 3 of Gassiodorus (PLRE u, Cassiodorus 4); Cass. Inst. Div. vt (a Lill, Saec, (homilies of John Chrysostom on the Hebrews), fnst. work on music by Gaudentius).

Mutianus

6048.

Musonius He

oM VI (at Constantinople) at Constantinople which after his death

man of wealth

2

built a splendid

house

by Agathias; Anth, Gr. 1x became a xenodochium and was praised in verses

Koviv, 1 SE TreplooTy TEPYS 677, cf. lines 5-6 Kat 6° 6 pev eis OAly Ty KeiTou lemma (Librarius B), it one to Err} Ecivois GvSpaorv eKKeyupar. According the house was in des Planu by was iv BuCavtieo; according to that

“Ayadiou sxoAaoTt!Constantinople and belonged to Agathias ~ gis otkov out by the verses borne not is ship ou iv Buavtico, but Agathias’ owner

has muddled the location themselves and it is more likely that the lemma the author of the verses. of name the of the house in Constantinople with evidently a wealthy tain; uncer are . The identity and date of Musonius

PVC Musonius 1, man at Constantinople, he may be identical with the is only a possibility. but this, in view of the uncertainty over his date, c. 493-543 spectabilis femina MVSTELA

10 in Sp. f.; she died aged about fifty in 543 and wa buried on Nov. San of basilica 252b Rome; CL vi 32019 = Rossi 1 1081 = ILCV Pancrazio.

Mustelus

1

4+ Ornatus

defensor urbis (at Ammaedara) patrifaje tegeris, Mustele,

gob

Visvil

sepulero, urbis defensfor?

...5

Naaman

(al-Nu‘man)

phylarchus

1

528

One of the commanders sent by Justinian to pursue Alamundarus (PLRE 11, p. 41) after the murder of Arethas (the Kindite; PLRE 1) in 528; his colleagues were the phylarchs Arethas (the Ghassdinid) and Gnouphas, together with the duces of Phoenice and Euphratensis, Dionysius 1 and Ioannes 6, and the éribunus Sebastianus 1; they failed to catch Alamundarus but destroyed his camp and captured four Persian forts; Joh, Mal. 435. For the date, sce Gnouphas. Although not

specifically styled puAapxos, Naaman

was presumably one of oi Tév

errapyidy pvAapxor (Joh. Mal. 435, lines 3-4) whom Justinian ordered He and Gnouphas were perhaps also to pursue Alamundarus. Ghassanids. Naaman

(al-Nu'man)

2

son of Alamundarus

the Lakhmid

531

was Son of Alamundarus (= al-Mundhir HI; PLA& u, p. 40); he April on killed while fighting for the Persians at the battle of Callinicum,

19, 431; Joh. Mal. 463. Father of Alledja; Mist, Nest, 0 27. 907

NAAMANES

c. 581-582/584

Call. Nopdavns; Joh. Mosch, Naapavns; IGLS Iv 1550; Evagr., Nic. h, Syr., Bar Hebr. Nu‘man; Joh. Eph., Chron. 1234, Mic s; . Eph. HE mt 3.42, 56, Evagr. undaruJoh Son of the Ghassdnid Alam Nic. Call. HE xvi HE vi 2, Chron. 1234, xxiv, Ixxvil,

ro, Bar Hebr.,

hers and also had a sister; Chron., p. 82. He was the eldest of four brot

r. HE vi 2. Joh. Eph. HE mt 3.42, cf. 40-1, Evag ophysite; cf. below. He was, like his father, a staunch mon

LARCHVS, Naapav(ov) VIR GLORIOSISSIMVS, MVM (honorific) ET PHY xov); IGLS Iv 1550 dp( ivbok(oT&ToU) (Kal) otp(atnActou) (Kal) pur cis),

between Apamea and Chal Ma‘arrat al-Nu‘man (undated) (halfway rius in 580; Joh. Eph. HE m He probably received honours from Tibe axnvey puacpxos; Joh. Mosch. 4.39, 42 (cf. Alamundarus). ‘O Ta&v Zap emperor). Pratum 220 (155) (when Maurice was ent (in 581) he plundered the After his father’s arrest and imprisonm

of raids in Palaestina and camp of Magnus 2 and mounted a series to destroy property; Joh. Phoenice, but took care not to kill anyone nor via, Joh. Mosch. Pratum HE Eph. Hii 3.4.2, Chron. 1234, Ixxiv, Evagr. cted 220 (155), Nic. Call, HE xvnt

10, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 82. He reje

of king; Joh. Eph. HE m overtures from Magnus promising him the title 82, Chron. 1234, Ixxiv. p. n., 3.43 = Mich. Syr. X 19, Bar. Hebr., Chro visited Constantinople cs man After Maurice became emperor, Naa t against the Persians figh to e and was promised that, if he would agre , his father would be don lce Cha and would also accept the doctrines of monophysite and firm a n as itio released; he rejected the second cond his father in join to e exil into was himself arrested and perhaps sent Chron., p- 82, ., Hebr Bar 19, x Sicily; Joh. Eph. HE ni 3.56 = Mich. Syr. many people ugh tho ive, capt d Chron, 1234, Ixxvii, cf. Evagr. HE v1 2 (hel wanted his execution)

(= Nic. Call. HE xvi

10).

er; Joh. Eph. HE mm 3.42. Described as more warlike even than his fath , pp. 2off. sten n Ftir See also Noeldeke, Die Ghassdnische

Lakhmid chief 580-c. 602 Naamanes (al-Nu‘man) 4 with his headquarters Ruler of the Persian Arabs from c. 580 to c. 602, r of Hind and Brothe 128. 105ff, at al-Hira; see Rothstein, pp. 23, Maria; Hist. Nest. Mawiyah; Anon. Mundhir;

1 42, 63, Anon, Guidi, Guidi, pp. 19-20 = 18.

p. 17 = 16. Husband of Father of Hassan and

Hist. Nest, u 60, 65. He had a daughter,

Hebr., Chron. Eccl. un 24. go8

(Nestorian)

of eminent

r) 3 (al-Nu'man ibn al-Mundhi phylarchus and M MV f; _ Ghassanid chie

Hinada

(Hind); Bar

early

in

AR SY

reign

the

baptism; the date was

Christians and accepted Il

of Chosroes

Parwez;

the prayers

through

he was miraculously cured of a demon

A pagan,

Naamanes

RNA

AND LDR NARA

3

his

sisters

already

were

Christian and his sons received baptism a year after their father; His

Nest. «50, 60, 65, Anon. Guidi, p. 17 = 16, Evagr. HE vi 22 (tév tyOpdv EknyjTov pvAapyos), Nic. Call. HE xvit 23, and see Rothstein,

pp.

142-3.

Described

ruler

as a monophysite

of the

when

Arabs

Hormisdas was king of Persia; Bar Hebr., Chron. Eccl. 1 24. He had allegedly offended Chosroes at the time of his restoration (a. 590-591) and was subsequently imprisoned and put to death by him; Hist. Nest. 1 87, Anon, Guidi, pp. 19-20 = 18. On the date (c. 602), see Rothstein, p. 71. Cf. also, for his relations with other Arabic tribes, Meir J. Nister, Arabica 15 (1968), pp. 143-69 and, more briefly, Donner, Early Islamic Conquests, pp. 4578. Persian

Nabedes

notable

541-550

For the name, see Justi, p. 218.

Both Corippus and Procopius assert that he was the highest ranking Persian after the king himself; Coripp, Joh. 1 61 (Parthoque a rege secundus), Proc. BP 1 18.9 (6s 51 pet& ye Tov Xoopdny avTov So€q re

:

kcal TO GAA@ &Eicperri Trpgtos ev Mépoans eivor Soxel),

In 541 he was left to guard Nisibis with a large Persian force durii Chosroes’ absence in Lazica; Proc. BP nm 18.9. He led a sortic which routed Petrus (PLRE u, p. 870) and Loannes 36 Troglita but was then

forced to retreat into Nisibis by Belisarius; Proc. BP u 18.19, 18.22, Anecd, 2.28, Coripp. Joh. 1 60~7, and see Belisarius, p. 209 and loannes 36, p. G46. In 543 he held the command

in Persarmenia

(ev Tepoappevions thy

orpatny ia éxeov dpyry); at a time when plague began to affect the Persian

army

and

Chosroes

therefore

wanted

peace,

Nabedes

sent

envoys, including the bishop of Dubius (Dvin), to Valerianus 1, to hasten negotiations; Proc. BP u 24.6. When the Romans subsequently invaded, he stationed his men in the stronghold of Anglon and defeated

the Romans (cf. Martinus 2); Proc. BP n 25.6-9.19.25. In 549/550 he led troops into Lazica but succeeded only in taking

hostages from the Abasgi (who had recently revolted from Rome) and capturing Theodora 3, the Roman wife of a member of the Lazian royal family, Opsites 1, and carrying her off to Persia; Proc. BG w 9.67. Persian commander

Nachoragan Noyopayév;

Agath,

Nayoepyav;

909

Men.

Prot.

Ch

Justi,

555~556 p. 219,

NANTINVS

NACHORAGAN no.

sn. Nakh*arakan,

4,

and

Christensen,

sous

L’fran

les Sassanides*,

5. ¢

p. A leading Persian; Agath. nt 2.1. The Roman tradition represented Agathias

evidently

(which

admired

in Merme-

in Lavi

his predecessor

Agath. mr 17.5 (adaGdv roes) saw him as arrogant and over-confident; oe Kal Uwerydpos), 19.7, 24.476, 28.3. in Lazica army the In 555 he was appointed by Chosroes to command after the death

otparevpara

Agath

xnpevoiev

Hyyepoves,

ph

av be 1H ev Aabixgj

(cos

11 2.1-2

of Mermeroes;

curiKet

6 ye (sc.

Chosroes )

TOV opobpa Royipeov otpatnyov Tov Naxopayav évaSeixvuory, dvb po ded to Tberia, re Kal QvopacotoTtatwv), Men. Prot. fr. It. He procee Agath im 6.1, is; intending to help the Persians under threat in Onogun going to war against g and see Martinus 2. He wrote to Chosroes advisin and 409. 3034 1 p. over Suania; Men. Prot. fr, 11, and cf Stein, Bas-Em Agath. war; for ed prepar In spring 356 he arrived at Mocheresis and under s Roman the against m1 15.1, With sixty thousand troops he moved itae Dilimn his of many Martinus and Tustinus 4 at Nesus, en route losing army Roman the from Huns (ef. Agath, ur 17.7) ina futile action against

he tried in vain near Archacopolis; Agath. m 17.4, 17-6, 18.11. At Nesus

19. 1-6. He then left to induce Martinus to accept peace terms; Agath. 1 iW 19.8, Phasis; of Nesus, crossing the river, to attack the city

20.1~5. He besieged the city but was outmanoeuvred in 22.1~23.4,

and suffered a heavy defeat; Agath.

by the Romans

2q.d-27-75

and see

losses: Agath. Martinus, He fled back to the Persian camp with heavy m 27.8-10. He made a approaching {late 556) withdrew to Cotais and remaining forces there,

}

|i

show of continuing to fight, but winter was e and his supplies were running short and his led assemb He 28.6. m1 Mocheresis; Agath. appointed Vaphrizes (= Phabrizus) to com-

men to winter mand his much depleted cavalry and departed with a few in Iberia; Agath. m 28.10. There Misimiani to announce the murder As soon as news of his defeat and Nachoragan was summoned back extreme cruelty by flaying; Agath,

he was visited by envoys of the of Soterichus 1; Agath. Iv 12.2>7flight at Phasis reached Chosroes, from Iberia and executed with Iv 23.2-3, 30.6. envoy Bopcian envoy Persian

Bone s (NaScon

376 57

t

Nadoes i

On the name, see Justi, p. 219. to the Envoy of Chosroes to Tiberius Caesar, in early 476, in reply 8° Tiberius if ions discus peace for embassy of Theodorus 33, to arrange 34 rus Theodo by led y embass the wished; in response Tiberius sent

i

Men.

Prot.

fF. 46

(the embassy

of Nadoes

was

a lesser embassy ~ THY

Aeyonevny ouiKpay... mpeoPeiav). CL. Stein, Stud., pp. 68-9,

gio

Namatius — patricius and rector Provinciae; bishop of Vienne

His

epitaph

is preserved;

A/GH,

AA

vi 2, App.

vi

M

VI

(Titulorum

Gallicanorum Liber), p. 189, no. x1 (from Vienne).

Of noble ancestry; line 25 nobilis eloquiis et stemmate nobilis alto. Born in 485 (see below), He was a native of Provence, of which he became the governor, with the titles of patricius and rector; lines 11-13 qui cum iura daret commissis urbibus amplis, adiuncta pietate modis iustissima sanxit patricius, praesul patriae rectorque vocatus. Subsequently he entered the church and became bishop of Vienne; lines 14/7.

Husband of Euphrasia. He died at the age of seventy-three in the year 558; lines 28-30 huius si quaeras acvum finemque salutis, septies hic denos et tres compleverat annos, post fasces posuit vel cingula Symmacus alma iunior, et quintus decimus cum surgeret orbis, ad summos animam caelos emisit opimam. For the date, seventy-three years after 485, cf Bagnall and others. Consuls, p. 65, n. 33. He is alluded to in the Chronicle of Ado (PL 123, col. 109): hoc tempore (Le. in the reign of Leovigild - an error) Namatius Viennensis ecclesiac episcopus floruit nobilis stemmuate, sed nobilior vita ct eloquio (perhaps derived from the epitaph) He is probably identical with Namatius vir ilustris who subscribed the second Council of Orange on July 3, 529; Conc. Gall. 511-695, p. 65 = Morin, Caesarti Opera nu, p. 78 = MGH, Leg. mm i, p. 54. Cf. Syagrius 1.

Cf. Stroheker, no. 255. Nantechildis

queen

of Dagobert

M

VI

Her name is variously given as Nantechildis and Nant(h)ildis. One of the attendants on queen Gomatrudis (unam ex puellis de

ministerio) ; in 628 Dagobert abandoned Gomatrudis and married her; Fredegar. rv 58, One of the three queens of Dagobert (see Berchildis and

Wulfegundis) ; Fredegar. 1v 60, Lib, Hist. Franc. 42. In 633 she bore him a son, the future Clovis Il; Fredegar. wv 76, cf. Marini, P. Dip. 55 and 64 (wife of Dagobert and mother of Clovis). Sister of Landegiscelus; Gesta Dagoberti 26

She died in 641/642; Fredegar. 1v go. Nantinus Nephew

comes (civitatis Ecolismensis} of Maracharius;

(€. 578/579~) 580

after his uncle’s death he sought office as

comes of Angouléme in order to avenge him (ob requirendam avunculi sui mortem

comitatum

in ipsa urbe expetiit); having obtained

git

it (quo

NARSES

NANTINVS

accepto)

he began

a campaign

of violence

and

abuse

against

cubiculum were tenable for two years; cf. also Theodorus 3). Narses was

bishop

the church by his uncle; he was _ Heraclius and seized property left to to. Heraclius died he ‘was restored twice excommunicated; after few certain bishops, but fell ill a communion, allegedly after bribing comes ¢xinanitus inus Ecolismensis months later and died (in 580) (Nant lius 1. Herac interiit); Greg. Tur. HF v 36. Cf.

Narses 1 PSC 2537/538-554 (2558);

ex consule;

|

A cubicularius®, he apparently

v.sp., primicerius sacri cubiculi®. honoured with chartularius, ef. (a)

served

M VI

twice as sacellarius

(ppd) , first as

praepostlus sacri cubiculi® and after an interval as v.inl., he was , a spatharius®. Later He was in between whileow, PE ‘ title the the titles of honorary consul® and patricius. For . a (e) below.

us (0 KOUBIKOUAGPIOS) CVBICVLARIVS a. (530~) 531-552: cubiculari

Chron. Pasch. s.a. 332 (both in 531, Joh. Mal. 469; in 532, Joh. Mal. 476, ), Theoph. AM 6024; call him 6 KouBiKouAdples Kal oTrabdpIos, cf. below 480; in 541/542. Joh. Mal. in 535, Liberat. Brev. 20; in 538, Joh. Mal. Cedr. 1 659, Lib. Pont. 6¥, 481; in 551, Joh. Mal. 484, Theoph. AM 6043, 486, Theoph. AM 6o44 : Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom, xvi 23; in 552, Joh. Mal. | . (& KoUBIKOVAcPLOS Kal Eapyos ‘Poopaicy, cf. below) 9 13 530753 a. VLI) (b) (v.sP., SACELLARIVS ET PRIMIGERIVS SAGRI GVBIG he welcomed his 530 In 330). (a. 15.31 1 BP Proc. Bacidéws touias; when they deserted to the fellow-Persarmenians, Aratius and Narses 2,

; Proc. BP 1 15.31. In 53! he Romans, giving them large gifts of money captured from the Persians by was sent to take possession of valuables Joh. Mal. 469. For. : Persarmenia;

Dorotheus 2 in a fortress, probably in

sacellarius, see Bury, Imp. Adm. the identification of his office with that of the offices of sacellarius ang Sys., pp. 84-5. For the association of en, pp. 243-8. Ir should e primicerius sacri cubiculi, see Stein, Untersuchung

noted, against Stein’s reconstruction,

that the post of primicerius sacrl

only, being the highest post cubiculi was apparently tenable for two years sacri cubiculi by contrast held in the cursus of the cubiculum (the praepostlus minister in charge, office during the emperor’s pleasure and, as the there the ‘primus

n ; (where the po ; ) ;tesee CFi xu 5.2 a member of the cubiculum not himself cubicult, cf als sacri us locus’ alluded to is probably the post of promicert the

CTh

x1

18.1)

and Joh.

Eph.

V. SS.

gi2

Or. 57

doubtless functioning as sacellarius when he rewarded Aratius and Narses 2 in 530, with funds presumably from the sacellum, and also in 531 when the captured valuables no doubt served to augment the sacellum; his two years in office were probably therefore in 530 and 531 (because of this his tenure was probably not continuous to 538; for contrary views, however, see Stein, of. cil., p. 240 and Bas-Emp. 1 357, and Jones, LAE

patricius

was a eunuch; Proc. BP A native of Persarmenia; Proc. BP1 15.31. He . 1 prooem. 315 7.8, 1 16.1, 125.24, BG u 13.16, HL 13.21,1V 21.6, Agath Pont. 61, 63, Paul. Diac. Mar. Avent. s.a. 553, Vict. Tonn. s.a. 554; Lib. 13. He apparently grew xvit HE Call. Nic. 8, Hist, Rom. xvi 23, Zon. xiv (év Tois Bacireiors TPUPEPwTEpOV up in the soft life of the imperial palace

dvorreOpappévos); Agath. 1 16.1.

1

(the senior

posts in

n, 568). (c) SPATHARIVS a. 532 (~?535/536): Joh. Mal. 476, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 532 (both cited under (a) above). In 532, on the last day of the Nika riot (Jan. 18), Narses bribed members of the Blue party to cheer Justinian; later he led one of the attacks on the crowd

assembled

in the

hippodrome; Joh. Mal. 476, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 532, Theoph. AM 6024, Cedr. 1 647. For the spatharius, probably commander of the spatharocubicularii, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1297 (= pp. 445-6 of the German edition). In June/July 535 Narses was sent by the empress Theodora to

Alexandria to reinstate the deposed monophysite bishop Theodosius and exile Gaianus, his orthodox rival; this Narses did in the face of great opposition and for sixteen months, while Theodosius remained in Alexandria, he had to wage virtual civil war against the local opposition, at one stage setting fire to part of the city; in autumn 536 Theodosius abandoned the see because of the troubles and left for Constantinople, presumably accompanied by Narses; Liberat. Brev. 20, Probably Narscs was still spatharius; cf. PLRE n, pp. 326-7 (Cosmas 3). (d) vin INLVsTRIS, (SACELLARIVS ET) PRAEPOSITVS SACRI CVBICVL] a. 537/538-5854 (-2558/559) : & Baoidéws Tayias, in 538; Proc. BG 1 18.3, cf. 18.28 (6 Huétepos Tapias, in a letter of Justinian). Tév PaoiAikeyv yernuetov tauias, in 338; Proc. BG u 13/16. For the post of sacellarius, see (b) above. In 538 Narses had authority over military commanders of illustrious

rank

(see below);

therefore

he was

himself a vir ilustris; cf

Stein, Unlersuchungen, pp. 242-3, Bas-Emp. u 358. By the end of Justinian’s reign the post of sacellarius appears to have been combined with that of praeposilus sacri cubicult (instead of primicerius sacri cubiculi as before); see Callinicus 2 and cf. Stein, doc. cit. Possibly therefore Narses was given this same combination of posts in 538, if not already in 537, perhaps in reward for his efforts in Alexandria. Vir ill(ustris), praepositus

sacri cubiculi, on 13 Aug. 554; Just. Nov. App. 7. Ex praeposito patricius (cf. below); Vict. Tonn. s.a. 554. Vir gloriosus Narses praeposilus (or ex praeposito) sacri palatii; Pelag. I, Ep. 14.3 (to be dated Sept./Oct. 558). V(ir) glor(iosissimus), ex praeposito sacri palatii, ex cons(ule) atque

patricius (see below), in 565, C/L vi 1199 = D 832 = ILCV 77 (repairs to the

bridge

on

the Via

Salaria

over

913

the Anio).

Ex

praeposito

et

NARSES.L

NARSES 1

5 Oe tricius;: Mar. Avent. s.a. 568. Ex pracposito sacri cubiculi et patricius f be . sinPelag thestile .of: toration ‘The-res d). sav 4059"Fidenae (undate : g: Nars o letters.ocof. the-followinyear i however,.in.tw i | is uncertain; only. ai yee thereto called ‘simply patricius (see. below) ; he may ct-:T . ibiculi in autumn 558.. : The. : evidencece,of-Vi itus «sacri cubiculi rast 554 ine it broepes longer no: but. patricius a was he Seay that : ey: ' the ' 552 recordini g events of .652-and i is.there i ted, since Victor is i : bad Narses 554. inPSG still was’ he of just, ‘Noo. App. 7 proves that of letters the n pare if and, 565 by us praeposit certainly retired as ‘ é 5 ate:5 $0: . . can. be pressed, may have done.so,in4 Nawses sarees his of ages to the later-st _ join several sources, referring t : ess palatio. «in: rius .c chartula . >regis -regis ‘Cum ... styled «:tchartularius’ius’. is). : pernaes 552; (before 1.39. mm h..HE Joh..Ep iret’; antequam Romam ang. H after 545, ef. below). Chartularius imperialis;. Raul. Diac. Hist. " an “ propre d." promote was: 1, cfm 3 ‘(formerly a chartularius, he eb * /L70. $.a.,553, Avent: Mar. rius; merita’ to ‘patricius). Chartula sally 149-8 pp changet (Untersu n 62.-Stei Rav. Eccl. Pont. Agnellus, Lib. imicerttus sacri i-cubiculi. was offic rated that the sacellariu] s et primicer nstrated that the pest | see of the (three). chartularti sacrt cubicult; Wt wou! appear d: oe continue cont , s t s u l s, .illusiri status-of he. to-t n i i elevatio after its : of sacellarius, peror. : mper rhaps unofficiai lly, as. the : .chartularius: of of: is not an caidenee of John of Ephesus is proof that the use ofthe; title oem eta Slt eo) f:the western sources. i cTroppn tov, in 38 Narses was-a confidant of thesemperor: (Tdv. | 1c Cf; Rusticus.4ese2 Koiveoverv); Proc. BG m:18.4., { x us Belisari belp to Italy to: , To aad he was i from Constantinople. ac adit. ,.ad argell com,.Addit the.Goths; ; Proc . BG n213.46y|: Marcell. i tthe:war against 538,

Joh.

Mal.’

7 : aroung : in -Picenum arrived. 8 cxiv v :8.oHe: 480, ‘:Zon.-xI

ray ; 20, 18-19. tage tag °Of s thr ough the » shor gedlyy thr Rome, », allegedl \ Unable to escape from 547 re horses, he was captured

and se

mer nt to Campania where in sum

‘ es, by senatorial ladi other senators and many was liberated, with a few . BG mm 20.13~%4 sent for safety to Sicily; Proc Toannes 46 (p. 658) and

(6 ‘Peopatoov yeyovess Utrorros).

n ((Bul var) i chief i unafan ?2>Ounogoundo

Organas On

the name,

see Moravesik,

Uncle of Koubratos;

Ounogoundouri,

VALIAS

2

Byzantinolurcica”

M1, p- 220.

Nic. Brev. 24. Presumably

. ic. the Bulgars; see Koubratos

95

EVEL

-

a chieftain of the

consiliarius of a Frankish king

Orientius Known

only from his epitaph, composed

by Venantius

M VI

Fortunatus;

Ven, Fort. Carm. 1v 24.

Husband of Nicasia; line 12. Formerly he was in high favour at the royal court and was a confidant of the king; lines 5-8 (clauditur his pollens Orientius ille s spultus, cui palatina prius mansit aperta domus; consiliis habilis regalique intimus aulae obtinuit celsum dignus in arce locum), He died aged barely sixty; line 11. Probably a Gallo-Roman, to judge by his name. The king under whom he served was perhaps Sigibert, at whose court Venantius may have made his acquaintance.

(vir illustris)

Origenes

§32

A member of the senate of Constantinople (avnp & BouvAts), in Jan. 532 he supported Hypatius (PLRE n, pp. 377-81) during the Nika riot; Proc, BP 1 24.2630. Membership of the senate was by this date limited to men of illustrious rank or higher; cf. Jones, LRE uy, p. 529 with n. 16, Orion

vir gloriosissimus; dux Thebaidis

—538(-?539)

Vir gloriosissimus; he held the same office as Toannes 25, Le. dux Thebaidis, and like him had sent all the corn required for Constantinople and Alexandria from the Thebaid to Alexandria before the end of

October; Just. Edict 13. 24 (6 vOv tis adris dpxiis AVTEXOUEVOS, soutéotiv ’Aplav 6 kvSo§dtartes). He was in office when the Edict was

issued, during the second indiction (probably late 536/early 539, ef. Rhodon), and the October must be October 538. Like Toannes, he was a vir gloriosissimus and presumably also had some honorary ttle conferring on him that status. Moorish chief!

Ortaias ‘Optatas;

Proc. Vartaia;

M VI

laser.

Ruler of a Moorish people who lived far to the west of the Aurés

mountains, in 535 he allied himself to the Romans under Solomon 1 against Iaudas, whom he accused of conspiring with Mastinas (Mastigas) to expel himself and his people from their ancient homelands; Proc. BY WH 13.19-20, 13.289 (a personal informant of Procopius). For the campaiga, see Solomon, pp. 1171-2. In §37 he joined laudas and other Moorish chiefs in accompanying Stotzas against the Romans; Proc. BV um 17.8-12, 17.31. See further Taudas. 957

PALONIVS ORTAIAS from

Arris

(in

the

Aures

mountains

in

Numidia)

734) apparently chief Masties (PLRE t, p. AE 1945, 97 h ris Moo at gre the ing = honour 44), 95 onsible ; REA 46 (19 names Ortaias as resp thought to be inscription

An

r, are ... fect). The words, howeve (Vartaia hunc edificium y of Ortaias; see ker moc by the Romans, in ly bab . pro on, iti add an : :

v.c., tribunus

OVLIOR

FL. Ortalinus (Just. Nov.

lines 1-2, 5, sod hapTpE(Ta&TOU) OWAIGp tpiBouv(ou); P. Oxy, xvi 2046, 13,

27)

35:

Ose

spc

|

VI/WU phylarchus (Egypt) (EX provenance , BGU ut 795 n now unk of all ri, papy Named in three e), 796-7 (similar

oot vopropertia Wev bya EAE GoU “G2oe QuAaPXOU ypu . texts) (= Stud. Pal. 1

Ossiarthe LCV

129, 130, 131)

44334)

V/V1:

PLRE u.

590 vir gloriosus; ?MVM (in Italy) — Osso under Roman troops joined Nordulf In summer/autumn 590 he and the from y Ital in s town ral

recaptured seve the exarch Romanus 7 and Ossone viro H, Epp. , p- 147) (cum (MG 41 Lombards; Ep. Austras. . s. ulfu Nord ). See also -glorioso et Romano suo exercitt commander he was a Roman military but n aria His name is barb Lombard

were, apparently, his own unlike Nordulf whose troops a vir gloriosus, a magister militum. followers. He was probably, as

5735/9° Il) referendarius (of Childebert trial of rt II, he gave evidence at the Formerly referendarius of Childebe g on arin appe e, atur sign late 590 that his bishop Egidius of Reims in him

Otto

1

as proof that the king had given documents which Egidius produced qui . Tur. HF x 19 (requisitus Otto, ‘certain estates, was a forgery; Greg r, batu tene tata medi tio ibi subscrip tunc referendarius fuerat, cuius eius, in huius conficta adfuit, negat se subscripsisse:

enim erat manus

praeceptionis scripto).

tutor of Sigibert II

Otto 2

E/M Vi

quidam ibert ILL (in Austrasia) (Otto Son of Vro, he was tutor of Sig m fuerat) tia cen les ado lus Sigiberti ad filius Vronis domestici, qui baiu was and , died pin Pip Grimoaldus, after Fredegar. 1v 86. He opposed ne (an 2 /64 641 in ris tha ion by Leu murdered at Grimoald’s instigat :

Iv 86, BE. decimo regni Sigiberti); Fredegar.

958

LVI

peta Adocument from Oxyrhynchus records bucellarti who came there

tiff, Carcopino, REA 46, pp.

PLRE nu. 166) c. 521/522 OF 529: ,

(in Egypt)

eAR SN

AER ARACEAE

CSET

5477552 army commander (Italy) therefore a prince Son of Peranius; Proc. BG m 27.2, Iv 26.4. He was name, see Justi, the On 24. a stemm See of the Iberian royal family. Pacurius

p. 239, sn. Tlokopos.

by Justinian with In autumn 547 he and Sergius 4 were sent to Italy the Roman army a few troops to reinforce Belisarius; they joined ius, p.215, and (probably in Calabria); Proc. BG mt 27.2. Cf Belisar Sergius. in Hydruntum In 552 Pacurius was commander of the Roman troops

(trav év ApyotvT

‘Peguateov a&pycv); he negotiated

the surrender of

garrisons with their Tarentum and Acherontia and their Gothic to Constantinople to commanders Ragnaris and Moras, travelling 26.4. He returned to inform secure the emperor’s approval; Proc. BG (after the accession Ragnaris that the emperor agreed but in autumn 552

of Theia) supposedly them and Romans;

was tricked into sending fifty of his men to Tarentum, ed to escort Ragnaris back to Hydruntum; Ragnaris im prison the by demanded the return of six Gothic hostages held ed march Pacurius, leaving a small garrison at Hydruntum,

5. against Ragnaris and defeated him; Proc. BG Iv 34.971 from Italy in uously contin served ably presum Pacurius had grammaticus

Paeion

(at Syene)

547

:

to

§94

ion with an ‘O AoylorraTos Y PORLATIKOS 5 mentioned in connect 29-30 and lines 14, agreement made at Syene on Feb. 15, 594; P. Monac. 39 Syene. before 569 comes civitatis Autissiodorensis he held the post Father of Mummolus 2; a native of Auxerre, where ); he sought regebat um comitat i municipi of comes (Peonius vero huius

Paconius

Mummolus reappointment and sent gifts to Guntram via his son, but

father; Greg. employed them to secure the post for himself and ousted his Tur.

HF w

42.

For the date, cf, Mummolus.

959

:

4

PALLADIVS 1

PALATINA

document,

wife of Bodegisel

1

Palatina

Palatina

inlustris femina

2

(in Italy)

1; Ven. :

Brother

of pope

Gregory,

in 590;

omN

probably from the Hermopolite

nome,

I he

and

of Britianus

Son

te and of sixth-century date.

comes Gabalitanae civitatis

8

PALLADIVS

evi vir magnificus, comes (in Egypt aking ome aren ounts nyel as making + ; acc ncia fina { ed in Comes; son of Ammonius; nam S TATCN, PETE T GAO psy line 2 Bad) TOC) payments; P. Lond. v 1761, document 35

cf. verso.

2

while taking part in the was shot {and presumably killed) by Aligernus See Theodorus 21 for his siege of Cumae (late 5 532/553); Agath. 1 9.4. title.

PALES

and

Linr2.

however he jyeito ‘Poopatkod Kai év tots peylotots Ta€icpyxols breAei);

greg. Tur.

"Aupoovi(ov),

W

raised when reinforcemen yos under Nurses | 25.2475, 20.1-2. Later that year he served as ta€lap (oTparevpatos TE and held a command, displaying outstanding vigour

11 about Libertinus and agreed ons; Gr « 5 in condemning Leontius’ acti with Gregory and Theodorus He was ). icio fratre mco Palatino patr Ep. x1 4 (a. 600 Sept.; a glorioso associated with Gregory. evidently at Rome and closely 42 (a. 591) and Ix 20 fa. 398). Also alluded to in Greg. Ep. 1

MTd&[Ajo(y)

de mag.

and

Cacsaria,

buried

near

the

monasterium

Chrononense

{ the name

of the city, given im

1s otherwise unrecorded) but res dent 17 &« Ths AcovT’ |. . _|rr[d}Ae[oos], reement al he and Epigonus made an ag in Constantinople; in 331 i che others to visit Aph rodito Constantinople with FI. Dioscorus 5 and g “4 in em r's instructions Cor se Thebaid and to carry out the empero The g. 11 lines 14, 63, 86, 105, lawsuit there; P. Cairo Masp. 67032,

|

gbo i

in

unconsecrated

Gregory’s narrative. no.

N

son of loannes? native of Cappadocia

(Cournon)

Aa os

35! antinople) v.c., comes sacri consistorii (in Const TOU Belov KOVOITTOPION: OA(aowios) TlakAcBios 6 Acumporaros KORNS line

3

The date ol ground without religious ceremonies; Greg. ‘Tar. HF wv 39. story in the of his death was probably 572 or 573, from the place Cf. Stroheker,

1

Firminus

him killed; he was

deceived him into believing that the king wanted

wealthy Gallo-Roman

Palladius 4

PALLADIVS

of

brother-in-law

¢. 570/572

comes Gabalitanae probably native of the Auvergne; he was appointed ruit) by Sigibert, civitatis, (comitatum in urbe Gabalitana...prome dismissed (semotus perhaps in 570 or 5715 in the following year he was nius, and returned acomitatu), following quarrels with the bishop Parthe spite of the efforts of to live in Clermont; there he committed suicide, in Romanus 3 who his mother and Firminus, after an encounter with

Palladius (CIL x1 1511) 5931: PLRE wu. FL.

of

that

was

role

Palladius’

siege was eventually in vain to Sicily for help from Artabanes but the tv ts arrived from Thermopylae; Proc, BG

tius In 600 he read a letter of Leon

Kdpe(tos)

Lyd.

or -ouviwv?]).

"louAiov

PALLADIVS

s). See further Gregorius 5. (gloriosus frater noster, ? = Palatinu HF x 1, but see Germanus 7. Possibly PVR

EiSdv

352 ?comes rei militaris (in Italy) ning In 552 he was in cominand of the troops garriso 25.24. They sent 1v BG Proc. siege; Gothic the during TararcBios exe)

LVI

600 vir gloriosus, patricius 44 ix cf. XI 4 (cited below),

Ep.

Greg.

mite

CF m 2.3, 4, Joh. exPiBaoTNs (line 27, ef. line 70), 1. exsecutor litium; ef.

in March 59, ow 0 € Vrbicus 2; 3 in Campania Domna Palatina, wid e hundred be paid twenty solidi and thre when Gregory ordered her to r patrimon 591 March, to Anthemius recto modii of corn; Greg. £p.137 (a. ; in Campania). gory ordered ress in July 591 when Gre om Inlustris femina; still in dist 7 Oreo Lp. 1 $7we (a.fey 391 ; um; © Greg. 1 solidrti per ann Anthemius to pay her thirty July). Palatinus

among

in June or July (1h TO Dioscorus” papers, was dated in 55t, probably

M/L VI

us agnus, wile of dux Bodegisel Daughter of bishop Gallom In her praise). Fort. Carm. vii 6 (a poem

and found at Aphrodito

up in Constantinople

drawn

Builder of a church of St Stephen; Ven. (hace sacra Palladius Levitae templa locavit, domus). He is not described as a cleric and layman, a Gallo-Roman, to judge by his “church is unknown, but it could have been ~

AA

Ww, index,

p. 123,

and

cf. Greg.

Tur.

Fort. Carm. 1 3, lines (1-12 unde sibi sciat non periture was presumably a wealthy name. The location of the at Bourges, see Leo, MGH,

HF 1 31.

Possibly a member of the famous Gallo-Roman perhaps of Bourges; see PLRE u, p. 821.

gbi

M V1

If so, this man

was

family of the Palladii,

PALLADIVS

PANTAGATHVS

5 attested

parricivs:

' LVI medical writer and teacher lectured on Galen (eis cher at Alexandria, he A medical writer and tea ) and on &rto gavis Tahaadiou eos OXON Poanvet To repli ari pec Haddcbiow es: te) eav

Palladius § |

Hippocrates

(ZxoMa_

TAS Berns

TO TEP! &y Lav cogiotoU, SyoArx gig

fevers and diet

EmSnlos fous

te |rrTroKp&TOUs) and wro

(Tlepi. TrupeToov GUVTOHOS

wor

s on

CUVOWIS, Nepi Ppwotes Kat

m, De Hippocratts ks is extant, see Braeutiga arocews); much of these wor XVIII 3, 211-14, P-W 08), Diller, mentatoribus (19 Epidemiarum libri sextt com

hard, Byz. 20 29: On ard gwviis, see Ric and Hunger, Prof. Lil. 1, p.

(1950), PP. 20475:

VI ) vir excellentissimus (Egypt Antinoe; P. a sixth-century papyrus from His heirs are recorded in dabiou. Cf also pp(veoTaTNS) uv(yuns) Tlad Ant. 110, line 4 TOU +(s) Ure Erythrius.

Palladius 6

bishop of Eauze

Palladius 7

626

p with his son) ; of Eauze (possibly co-bisho Father of Sidocus; bishop llio con rebe n in 626 (cf

nt with a Gas they were accused of involveme IV 54. Aighyna) and exiled; Fredegar

wu. Fl. Palmatus; consularis Cariae V/VI: PLRE

?philosopher VI Pamphilus 1 at seas 11 after his death by drowning Commemorated by Tulianus iva GAN s, ovy cos vaunryos 5 Pvoo Ocve Anth. Gr. vir 587, esp. lines 3-4 Palatini corrector Tié&ppiAe, KOoHOV ays. The TaVTOV KATIPONS adavatov, HIOVTA.

ayie TEAEVT has: ets TeupiAov piddcogov ev yau . archh o of a circus faction 6097 demarc i 2 Pamphilus oh. Ant. fr. 10g. See Theophanes 3. Theoph. AM 60 ° 995 i. patricius C. 561-578 PVR ¢. 555; Pamphronius jointly with Narses 1 and the Addressee of an imperial constitution, Frankish in the aftermath of the recent senate, which regulated debts 8 (addressed ‘Narst 2anfronio et invasion of Italy; Just. Nov. App. repelled in 5545 cf. Narses 1, and so senatui’). The invasion was finally OF shortly afterwards. Pamper the constitution was issued in §55 official in Italy, presumably PPC was evidently a high-ranking civilian the in view of the subject matter of or PVR and probably the latter ent subsequ also his of the senate and constitution and the involvement

prominence in senatorial matters (see below).

962

in c, 561

and

578;

1 Men.

Prot.

fr. 8 fc. 561;

Tlayppdvioy, 65 &v Tos Bacihews watpaoly étéAet), fr. 49 (a. 578; Kiopa Bacirees TaThp).

ask the Inc. 561 (cf. Narses 1) he and Bonus 3 were sent by Narses to

Frank Amingus not to hinder the Roman

army when it crossed the

Adige; Men, Prot. fr. 8.

In 578 he travelled from Rome to Constantinople with three thousand

for Italy, pounds of gold to seek military assistance from Tiberius Caesar the gold and troops no spare could overrun by the Lombards; Tiberius bribe to it use to ons instructi was returned to Pamphronius with purchase to failed, that if or, Lombard leaders to enter Roman service an embassy aid from the Franks; Men. Prot. fr. 49. This was doubtless fr. 62. Prot, Men. in recorded one sent by the senate, like the later and period this in Italy in figure leading a Pamphronius was evidently he (since 578 by possibly senate, the of probably a leading member was he Perhaps 106). p. Stud., Stein, (see headed the mission) caput senatus of Ennodius descended from the vir illustris Pamphronius, correspondent (PLRE u, p. 825). M VI/M VII chartularius Panaretus 3962 (seal; Tlavapétou yaptouAapiou; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106. cruciform rev.: tou; Tlovape of (243) oby.: cruciform monogram

monogram (360) of xaptouAapioy). Pancratius

vir illustris (in Italy)

|

559

their Joint addressee with Viator 1 ofa letter from Pelagius I resolving

uncertainty about taking communion

with schismatics; Pelag.

I, Ep. 35

The (a. 559 Feb./March; addressed ‘Viatori et Pancratio illustribus’). this if him, to attitude letter also alludes to a bishop Paulinus and their ch rarby; n or there lived ; : is Paulinus ; of Forum Sempronii, ’ they perhaps

Pelag. I, Ep. 60, 69-71.

. palatinus

Pancratius 2

. VI

obv.: Tavxpetiou meActivoy (?); Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.3 (seal: (379), am monogr square monogram (242) of Tlavkpatiou; rev.: square the latter, perhaps, of troAativoy, possibly of another name, Mavaivou; if this is a seal with a double name).

E/M VI vir illustris; rector (Provinciae) C/L aine; Known only from his epitaph, preserved at Vaison-la~-Rom 2. thus xn 1499 = ILCV 211 Vaison. Possibly a relation of Pantaga

Pantagathus

1

1-2 Of distinguished ancestry, he was a vir intustris at his death; lines

(inlustris

titulis

meritisque

haut

dispar

963

avorum

Pantagatus).

He

held

PAPIRIVS

PANTAGATHVS1

dans charity; lines 10-12 (stemmate praccipuus, plus probitate cluens; regna epulas primis et largo munere gazas pauperibusque dedit, caelica ae petens).

and, according to his r his native region ove or rect of e titl of the office with the appropriate qualities

and displayed all epitaph, governed justly alty to his overlords; y to his friends and loy sit ero gen life, own his thrift in tiritque boni es quam gesserit ille presti rog e fort si iam lit (mi 7 lines 9-1 post fata Chr(ist)icolae celebrent quem sic positis in luce superna, d iura dedit, vacentem, invenies quo

iustissima

sanxit

Bishop of Vienne a. 538 (2c. 534~before 549): in his later years he

became bishop of Vienne; lines 19-22 (post matura viro quam. cessit tempore vita, culmen apostolicum contulit alma fides. Sic linquens mundum, caelestem possidet arcem, qui sit praesidium, celsa Vienna, Conc, Gall. tibi). He was present at the Council of Orléans in 538; became he when a. 11-695, pp. 127-8 = MGH, Conc. 1 84ff. The date of the ion subjugat bishop of Vienne coincides approximately with the nce conseque a perhaps Burgundian kingdom to Frankish rule and was s Hesychiu was Vienne of it. He was dead by 549, when the bishop of (bis 23-4 lines ; sixty-five (Conc. Gall. a. 511~695, p. 157). He died aged super saccula senum vitae complevit tramite lustrum, annis quinque

arbitriis, nam

m promptissima atus a patria, rexit quonia yoc que tur rec e ria pat tus cus et fidus dominis, primum parcus sibi, largus aniicis cives libertate animi,

He

St Vincentius at Vaison; was buried in the church of

below).

He

apparently

had

two

ery, the other who red the church or a monast children, one who ente olem felix diviso munere

lines 17-18 (hinc sob married and I sad children; genitura manet). vidit; pars sacrata Deo, pars poet; lines 13-14 , a good orator and a He was a man of learning , vates et ipse fut) mate fulsit, orator Magnus (ingenio sollers ingenti dog high position lines ryt (his

dly reached Through his learning he rapi r studuit). entae inter summates esse prio iuv e flor vo rs igitur studiis primae in the church; lines 7-8 (cu

civil office and He achieved distinction in gione potens). ore, fascibus insignis, reli hon imis subl vita fuit gemino um quaesturac 534: line 9 (arbitrio reg QVAESTOR PALATI before dy where he later ably held office in Burgun cingula sumpsit). He presum s Sigismund and the Jast Burgundian king hecUEame bishbakeop, under _ su the Godomar (the plural ‘regu’ ©} was one tagathus vr ilustris who Possibly identical with Pan 5293 3, on July of the Council of Orange laymen to subscribe the Acts Svagrius 1.

MGH, Leg. mt 1, p. 54. See Cone, Gall, a. 511-695, p- 65 = and ght conduct, generosity office was marked by upri His time in

oh.

PPO

Pantaleo

Afficae’

594

the Addressee ofa letter from pope Gregory pressing for action against

praefecto Donatists; Greg. Ep. rv 32 (a. 594 July; addressed ‘Pantaleoni

practorio Africae’; he is styled * sxcellentia vestra’). He served under

Gennadius

Pantagathus 2 fore 549 bishop of Vienne ¢. 534-be quaestor palatii (in Gaul); ; MGH, AA epitaph, preserved at Vienne His career is recorded on his Liber, no, Px) Titulorum Gallicanorum Aviti, vi2, p. 187 (= Appendix 10 (cited line Of noble family;

nostra videns).

seca

nsmittittit in orbem). As e(t) aeternum fama transm e vita o ord at tul sos d quo ineiae, the date was he was probably rector Prov Vaison was in Provincia, genera rally post .was gene ! sixth century. sinc e this probably not after the mid any hint of this title er, and the epitaph omits held by a patricius ther vafi contrary view)198, citing Ensslin for a (though cf. Stroheker, p. arently soon after y-five and forty-nine, app He died aged between fort decimo mors invida 8-19 (abstulit hunc rebus retiring from office; lines m). The formula posuit post cingula vita lustro, namque senatoris er, not to the alludes to his official care ‘senatoris ... post cingula’ Ennodius. Senator in 514; cf, Felix consulship of Cassiodorus lines aff.

1

t.

Armenian noble

Pap Bagratid Cf. Justi, p. 241, sn.

L VI

Pap, no. 5.

ed Son of Ashot the aspet; one of the pro-Persian Armenians honour Gagik by king Chosroes in c. 596; Sebeos, x1, pp. 39740. CE Mamikonian. advocate

Paphiscus

(Egypt)

VI

1028, line He was a ouviyopos, possibly at Hermopolis; Stud. Pal. vir possibly n, uncertai nce 2 (wapdoxou Tagpicxo ouvnyopl. . .). Provena Hermopolis. Papianilla: wife of Parthenius E VI; PLRE n. MVM

Papias

VII

Moric otpatnrdry; Zacos 2907 (seal; obv.: +6€0/TOKEB/OHOH ;

rev... +TIATI/IACTP/ATHAA/TH + ).

LVI comes and dioecetes (in Egypt) taxation His S:oixnons, at or near Oxyrhynchus, owed either arrears of t(“ArroaAc n indictio eleventh or possibly additional payments for an

PAPIRIVS

1

TOU qraa(yos?) 1a ivS" peta Thy peyad(ny) Eydeow ottas, Sioikro(ews) 995

PARTHENIVS PAPIRIVS

1

ee

comes and 1147, lines 1-3. Papirius was KOU(ETOS) Tlamipioy); P. Oxy. e of the thos haps of some great estates (per dioeceles probably ofa division | and us nian Lici Ioannes 222, Fl. Iulius, Apions) ; cf. Hieremias, n list mai the ly bab was pro

ey Oeois (ExOeots) Phoebammon 8. The eyoAn refer to the ction and the document may indi of taxes (canon) due for the found to tly uen seq sub ria or superindicta) additional payments (extraordina t, pp. s, LRE uirements by the state, cf. Jone be necessary to meet all req

451-2.

PAPIRIVS

vir spectabilis (Egypt)

2

VI

M VI

?governor of Caria

the of Justinian to control abuses of Addressee ofa pragmatic sanction owed of Aphrodisias; the order foll public investments of the city 160 Nov. Just. rs; othe and Aristocrates complaints by the paler civitatis sularis)

Papius was perhaps governor (con

(undated; addressed Tlorie).

of Caria.

? VII dux (?Arcadiae) FL. (PAPN)VTHIVS BSoux[{...5 received a guarantee OA, [Monvjovbio TH eoxrecotate . (dated in Payni ofa tenth indiction) from a meizon; BGU1 323 Arsinoe Arab the date could be in the He was possibly a dux Arcadiae and date, see Tustus 10. period; cf. Anonymus 27, and, on the .

Pappus

cavalry commander

(in Africa)

533

BY t 11.10. Probably a native of Thrace; Proc. BV 1 17.6, 28.45 (= Theoph. Proc, ; a) Brother of Ioannes 36 (Troglit son of Boor), Coripp. Joh. 1 400. Therefore

AM 6026, p. 215 ed. de Evanthes; cf. Coripp. Joh. vit 576.

lry commanders In 533 he was one of the four cava

(otpaTiw Tov BE

arius on the expedition against nméoov uev sc. &pxovtes) sent with Belis ego, germano

pp. Ioh. 1 3g0-1 (hoc ‘the Vandals; Proc. BV 111.7, ef. Cori ~ words supposedly spoken by tenui loco a castr pariter comitante beato, below). For the others, see Rufinus loannes at Caput Vada in 546, see mid December he was one of the 4. At the battle of Tricamarum in cavalry commanders

on the right wing of the Roman

9.4 (cited under Aigan).

966

army;

young;

to have died suddenly

Coripp.

Joh. 1 392-3

yeniens mors saeva piorum),

of natural

(o gaudia 397~8

(non

causes

while still quite

fratrum quanta

rapit subito

belli rapuit fratrem fortuna

potentem, cum totiens victor saevo remeasset ab hoste). s on He is lamented in verses placed in his brother’s mouth by Corippu the praise they the occasion of Ioannes’ arrival at Caput Vada in 546; . 390-404 1 Joh. courage of Pappus and his martial prowess; Coripp. c. 567/568 comes (at Sigibert’s court) arrived in Gaul, In c. 567/568, shortly after Venantius Fortunatus a boat for his with us Venanti provide Papulus was asked by Gogo to one could be suitable a until cum Nauria journey and entertained him at a title than y probabl (more ‘comes’ found; Papulus is twice styled esp. 39 39-40, lines 9, v1 Carm. Fort. meaning ‘companion’); Ven. felix 50 and extat, Papulus qui m comite dulcius alloquitur, sc. Gogo, vive vale, dulcis amice, comes. he found the Venantius travelled from Metz to Nauriacum, where 33. 21-3, 7, king and his court; cf. lines Papulus

estates a list of accounts of the Apion ‘O wepiBAc(trTos) Tarripios; in en wom , larii bucel of y part a g a visit from his house is recorded as receivin a ly umab Pres us. nch rhy PSI vii 953 Oxy and slaves, twenty-six in all; Oxyrhynchus. wealthy local citizen at or near 1. rius Papi with l Perhaps identica

Papius

He seems

Proc. BVn

M VI/M Vil scriniarius Thraciae Pardus 1 TAP/AOV; MdpSou oxp(iviaplov) Op(akns); Zacos 2g09 (seal; obv.: rev.: CKP/OP). Pardus

scholarius

2

Vil

cruciform TikpSou cyodapiou; Zacos 670 (seal; obv.: eagle, with OV). AA/PI S/CXO TIAPA monogram of QeoroKe Bonet; rev.: Parsman

V (Pharasmanes)

Son and successor of Bakur

ruler of Iberia

II, he ruled

54.7/ 548-561 /562

Iberia from 547/548

to

Toumanoff, Le Muséon 561/562; uncle of his successor, P‘arsman VI; see

avns, no. 8. 65 (1952), p. 36 with n. 35. CE also Justi, p. gi, s.n. Dapacp ruler of Iberia 561/962-? Parsman VI (Pharasmanes) from 561/562; Nephew and successor of P’arsman V, he ruled Iberia

was brother of P’arsman the length of his reign is unknown, his father off, Le Muséon 65 Touman see IIT; V:; his son and successor was Bakur

(1952), p. 36. (in Gaul) Parthenius: magister officiorum and patricius Parthenius (CIL x1 2588) V/VI:

PLRE tu.

967

544; PLRE u.

PASTOR

PAS

PAS — magnificentissimus comes, topoteretes (in the Upper

cruciform monogram of QsoroKe Pore; rev.: +TIACX/A JOVC/ TPATIA/ATOV). The name could have been Maoyactov.

Thebaid)

M VI/VI

. The name is Egyptian. n recording building work (new Named in the dating of an inscriptio Thebaidis the time of the du quarters for visiting troops) at Ombi in inAiou + Kal TOU YeyarGabriclius 3 ~ émi té&v cdotw(v) ypoveov ... FoBp ) K(at) PoiPanpovos. as (otrpeTreaTATOU) Kon(ntos) T& tomotnp(yTOU tissimus comes, SB 7475 =SEG vur 780 Ombi, He was a magnificen in the Upper not if , Ombi at him for act apparently sent by Gabriel to of the Upper rnor gove civil the ion ment to n fails ‘Thebais (the inscriptio

praefectus annonae (in Italy) 533/537 PASCHASIVS 37; r PLRE nu, Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senato (in 533/5

p. 267) to allow Africans in certain cases to acquire lands to which Italian

(Theoph.

AM

6143); see Theodorus

Vir magnificus; he and Blanca complained

g

adviser of Guntharis

545/546

VI; PLAZ a.

Passara: wife of Germanus

E/M

Passivus

?person of rank (at Constantinople)

[Vi

Reprimanded by the emperor Maurice for spreading false rumours Ep. m a7 (a.§g2 April; to Rusticiana), about Rusticiana 2; Greg.

Probably a high-ranking person at Constantinople. Pastor (CIL vi 93881) V/VI:

57 v.d., palatinus sacrarum largitionum (in Italy) Deusdedit 3 Son of Laurentius 4; witness to a deed of sale of land to 35, lines 62 lial. P. = 120 Dip. P. Marini, 572; at Ravenna on June 3, gi (Pe Sand onum)) l(argiti arum) s(a)c(r us) (Paschalis v.d. pal(atin fil(ius auri ius monitar et ionum) I(argit arum) chalis pala‘tinus) s(a)c(r by the gold of minting the For r(ii)). monit(a) i q(uon d/am) Laurent n. 68. with 437 p. 1, LRE Jones, see , Ravenna at sacrae largitiones Paschalis presumably followed his father’s profession.

PLRE un.

nN

1

el

PASCHALIS 2 vestra,

Magnitudo

Paschalius

xm

599

to pope Gregory that

to the Roman bishop John of Syracuse wanted to collect revenues due ano civitatis church from only two estates (non alibi nisi aut in suburb g them; aut in massa quae dicitur Gelas) and that this was ruinin such los ‘ Gregory ordered John to strike a fatrer balance and not inflict sibi necessaris on them (ut nec praedicti filii mei derelictis suburbanis presumably contristentur) ; Greg. Ep. rx 236 (a. 599 Aug.). ‘They had rented land owned by the Roman church near Syracuse. Paschalis

Var.

Cass.

found;

no

‘ Paschasio

He was a leader of rebels in Byzacena (probably with Ioannes 35 in 545) and in 545 joined the rebellion of Guntharis, of whom he became a close associate and adviser; after the murder of Guntharis he was executed with others of his followers; Proc. BV m 27.21. 36-8, 28.5.39.

wy

\| | / }/

be

Pasiphilus

167.

vir magnificus (in Sicily)

Pascasinus

could

heirs

(addressed

praefecto annonae’).

Thebats:

Pasagnathes

2

addressee

with

(ev.c.) (in Sicily)

603

letter

from

Consolantia

of

a

3; Greg. Ep. xu 25. See further Gonsolantia.

MVM

3

NacyalAhou

otpat(njAdtou;

2848

(seal;

obv.:

eagle,

Vil

with

PASTOR

+ aged CHL San

1

v.c., numerarius

(at Rome}

EVI

Hic requiescit in pace Pastor num(erarius) vir cl(arissimus?); dicd fifteen years, eleven months, seven days, buried on Nov. 18, 528; vi 32027 = Rossi ICVR1 tog = ILCV 119 formerly in the floor of Martino ai Monti, now lost. The letters after his name are; NVM

VIR OL, Pastor 2

advocate

(at Naples)

4536

He and Asclepiodotus 2, advecati (ptyrops) in Naples in 536, actively

championed the Gothic cause when Belisarius invaded Italy; Proc. BG 18.22, See further Asclepiodotus. When the city fell to Belisarius, Pastor collapsed and died; Proc. BG 1 10.38. Subsequently the enraged mob, having already killed Asclepiodotus, took Pastor’s bedy from his house and impaled it outside the city; Proc. BG 1 10.47.

ghg

PASTOR

PATRICIVS

3 served under an MVM

Pastor 3

MVM Formerly a servant (or Pofficial) of the

Tonas, he was in bad

wife and slaves; Gregory health in 591 and unable to maintain his to make him an annual ordered the rector patrimonit of Sicily, Petrus, 1 65 (a. 591 July; cf. Tonas). allowance of barley and beans; Greg. Ep. (c.f)

PATERIA

(in Italy)

LVI

y; she was in Campania in 491 The maternal aunt of pope Gr four ent to her of forty soldi and when Gregory ordered the paym slaves (volo hundred

modii of corn,

to provide

apparently

shoes for her

, Mox ut praesentem iussionem autem ut domnae Pateriae, thiae meae quadraginta et tritici susceperis, offeras ad calciarium pucrorum solidos March; to Anthemius modios quadringentos); Greg. Ep. 1 37 (a. 591 Gregory names his paternal aunts as rector patrimonti in Campania). in Evang. xxxvur 15, cf Dial. wv Tarsilla, Gordiana and Aemiliana; Hom. s sister. ij. Pateria was therefore his mother Silvia’

Cf. also Palatina 2 and Viviana.

551/552-5604 bishop of Avranches osis parentibus exortus), A native of Poitiers, of noble family (gener office (Qn administratione possibly born when his father held public

Paternus

I

lf entered the public publica procreatus; unless this means that he himse for

mother Lulita (a widow service), he was educated ‘ nobilissime’ by his red a religious life; he about sixty years) and from childhood favou ouin-de-Marnes, dép. deux entered the monastery at Enessio (St-J born c. 482, was ordained Sevres); Ven. Fort. V. S. Paterni 1g. He was Coutances, became bishop to the priesthood inc. 511 by Leontianus of in his thirteenth year as of Avranches in April 551/April 552 and died, April 13, 5645 for the bishop, during the night of Easter Monday, , pp. 386-7. He (1949) 67 chronology, see P. Grosjean, Anal. Boll.

511-695, Pp. 21° attended a council in Paris in 557/645 Cone. Gall. Paternus

envoy

2

Envoy sent with Servatus by Dagobert

630

of Dagobert

to Heraclius;

they returned in

tuam cum Aeraclio 630 with a peace treaty (nunciantes pacem perpe envoys were firmasse); Fredegar. 1v 62. To judge by their names, both Gallo-Romans. Patricia

M Vi

gloriosissima fernina (at Antaeopolis)

1

polis; Inc. 553 she and Lulianus 13 were jointly the pagarchs of Antaco

her duties

were

performed

by

her dioccetes Menas

Aphrodito. She is styled EvSofoTaTh Torpixia. 970

5;

P.

Land.

v

ef

Patricia 2

L Vj

1660

2

VI

(in Egypt)

s payments Aaptrp(otatn) ; P, Oxy. 2020, line 29 (the document record a landowner in the of barley by, among others, her heirs), Presumably

Oxyrhynchite nome, Cf. Theodulus 1.

VI gloriosissima femina (Egypt) addressed to her from Recorded in a papyrus from the Fayum, a letter 1-2 TH) &yabt pet& lines two UTroSexTad THs UNO touaias; BGU ut 798,

Patricia 3

xia. Q(ed)v SeoTroivy judy TH UTrepqueoTath SeopurcaKtod Tlarpi

M VUVU daughter of Mauricius ntina 4; BOTH 1goo, Daughter of Mauricius 6 and sister of Consta V 234 = Pringle, no. 47 Rusp. 146 = AE goo, 51 = D g2t7a = ILC guniae. See further Mauricius.

PATRICIA

4

VI/VU (near Oxyrhynchus) s (tot olkou Tihs Her domus is recorded in a letter found at Oxyrhynchu Menas 32. Cf. sravevprypou TMecrpictas); PS! mt 238 Oxyrhynchus. landowner

Patricia 5

55 PLRE in. Patricius: advocate, quaestor palatii (in Italy) 534-53 Annales, col. Patricius (Chron. 724, pp. 1477-8 = p. U4, Butychius, 1093-4): see Sergius 43.

PATRICIVS

comes Orientis

1

427

527 as comes Orientis Native of Armenia; sent to Antioch in October public buildings and s and ordered to restore Palmyra, repairing churche of Emesa; Joh, dux the under and establishing a military garrison there

16 OKToBpic UNvi Mal. 425~6 (Justinian émi tis exrns brrivetoeas Mortpixtov, *Appet Qvopert TpONyayeTo KOPNTA dvaroAts iv “Avrioyelg tov), Theoph. AM 6020. Patricius 2

primicerius exceptorum

(of the PPO

Italiae)

534-535

d the position He served in the officium of the PPO Italiae and reache de primicerio (title: 25 x1 Var. Cass. 5343 in of primicerius exceplorum

Patricius exceptorum primicerium se a nobis noverit exceptorum) suarum meérita institatum, ut ad tale perductus officium placuisse in rank of the (fifth rum exceplo rius primice gaudeat actionum. On the 33, p. chungen Untersu exceptores promott), cf. Stein, 97k

PATRICIVS

groctmotats evSoxipotvtTa),

5365

Pvc PVC

_ Patriciciius 3 papn TO looTuToy (sy Nov. 22 epil. pvc a.536 March 18: Just. TNS TOES). TAU os xXep tis eUSaipov Tlatpixico TO tvBokotaT@ erap patriciu 7 s

4

Patricius

[rer (cov) /TMartpi(ktop) /TOU

rary avot +. Apparent ly an hono

Kiov).

i

Patricius 9

AVEYWIOS 2

GAAOUGTPIOS, e

pin

s.a. 603,

‘

AopviGidAou f

ee

(seal;

, Theoph.

obv.:

Paulina

VI

of Ocotdxe

monogram

Paulina

oe 45

‘ . : d An Isaurian, soldier of the bodyguar

972

53af

.

bodyguard awe

~

5.

(in Spain)

tT

cubicularia

2

but she may

Pafulinus)

have served

equally

Studies in the Eastern Roman

(Ramsay,

household.

w salthy private

in some

105, D. 27)

Provinces,

IV/VI: PLRE nu.

is

Porfer;

: ‘ of Belisarius soldier

inlustris femina

1

‘H poxapia Mavaiva koufoukhapia; buried at Odessus; Beshevlicy, Spatgr.u, spdtlat. Inschr. Bulg., n. 250, a and b (Odessus). Possibly a ladyin-waiting of an empress at Constantinople and therefore a lady of rank,

square squé _— Tat

IKIGA /TICETIA/PXON). Paucaris

Marini, P?. Dip.

Inlfustris) fem(ina); wife of (Ajemilianus 1, mother of Principius 2, Vives , Inseripciones cristianas, no. 145 = JLCV 2220 Zahara (in Bactica; Inlustris femina presumably here denotes social rank, implying descent from a senatorial family, not an imperial dignity.

Vi

AM

cruciform

to the church of Ravenna;

Paulacius (AE 1903, 230) V/VI: PLRE us.

6099. See further Theodorus 159. vil ex praefectis Patricius 10 543 55.1= Dumbarton Oaks 5 eal Tloctoiico Gro evrazpyowov; Zacos 1573 P/ TIAT rev.

‘OppicSou

639

(at Ravenna)

95 = P. Ital. 22, lines 3, 12-13, 20-1, 30, 39-40, cf. line 57 ego qui supra Paula(cis) v.d. mil. num. Arminiorum. The document also records (line 60) the payment to him of thirty-six soledi.

605 or 607

yevo

KOUpATOPOS

v.d., miles numeri

Ravenna he made a donation

i lus (Domentziolus 1); on Ju Cousin (or ?nephew) of Domnizio ' ; agen. Lyon. ae? P er aoain st Phocas; Chror op Ma ge 5 he was executed for plotting again 605 or 607, usvo »

520-544

c.f. (in Spain)

V.d., miles numeri Arminiorum; son of Stephanus 61; in Nov. 639 at

Pa wpe from Carthagges (seal, TT 1925, P p. xlvi,xlvi,i no.no. 7 (seal, 1925, BOTH BCTH + V/TIA/TOY).

illustrius

an

via

city

the

into

N

1|

breaking

in

Sce Belisarius, p. 196.

Paulacis

N,

rev.: rev. and and oby. feals; obv. (seal s 44t Zac TTorrpicio{ u; Zaco { Tlatpixiou os bly TelA} ou : ' possi of TratpiKioy, monogram (245) of Marpixiou

|

in late 536 at the siege of Naples

the provincial era).

kup(

patricius

part

Cl(ari}s(sim)a femina, famula Xp(ist)i; she died on 17 Jan., 544, aged twenty-four years, two months, and was buried at Seville; Vives, Inseripeiones eristianas, no. 110 = ILCV 186 Seville (dated in year 382 of

consul in the reign of Justinian,

8

Patricius

present

important

PAVLA

icus (?)4 Vi; Avararic Patricius 6 [ eum seal 1460 = Fogg Art Mus Tlarpikiou Tot “ABapixoy; Zacos 2 817 be (248) of Tlorpixiou (at could also (seal; obv.; square monogram rev. +TO/VABA/PIKS). interpreted as TlavAou qotpikiou); : ou Urétou; Tlarpixi obv.: TIATPIKIS; rev.

an

Proc. BG 19.1721.

aqueduct;

553

honorary consul

played

he

where

vi y tantinople in May 553: AGOec. Gloriosissimus patricius, in Cons and arius Belis with he, on May 85 pp. 27-8 (present at the Council 186 p. d), atten to us Jigili uade pope others, had twice failed to pers the meet to’ s other and with Cethegus (before May 26 he was sent western bishops!. M Vi honorary consul Patricius 4 4 atric ) stus s not far from jour Cassiu Douran, ne ar Mount His tomb was ata site, Kara / (xo) ) ros/Siagé/ povt/TH ev/Bof(oTaTe Antioch; IGLS 1232 4 totT rty/ lov)/” lovo

Urrep(pueote tes) /Tro

1

PAVLINVS

3

a

sat . of Belisarius (€v TONS BeMioap

fou

(Decius) Paulinus

1

cos. ord,

534, 1,

Son of Venantius (= Basilius Venantius, cos. ord. in 508; PLRL -Venantius 5); Cass. Var. x 23. Member of the family of the Decii; C Var. ix 22, 23, He had several

iF

Ty

yee

an

Par. ox 29 (his father, S

‘

.

1

brothers who had held consulships;

:

‘qui tot meretur

*

ayes

soe

in fillis consulatus’,

t

Cass. :

is described ’

-

> * prole gaudentem et tot consularibus patrem’). One was as ‘ “et fecunda certainly the consul of 529, Decius 1. See PLRE u, stemma 26. Paulinus was still a young man in 534; Cass. Var. 1x 23 (cited below).

973

PAVLINVS

cancer’

ul was announced in letters from In late 533 bis appointment as cons ix 22 (addressed ‘ Paulino and to the senate; Cass. Var.

Paulus (CIL vt 32028) V/VIs PERE i.

Athalaric to him ulatus, duodecimam sume insignia cons v.c. consuli’; per indictionem enim. Vos um. stic familiae vestrae dome honorem, quide m arduum, sed

uu. Paulus (CL vi 31971) LV or M VI: PLRE

m), 23 (to the senate; alumnum vestrum completis paginam consulare imus, ut juventus elus, quae fulget meritis,

1 525~-529/30 v.c., scholasticus; defensor of Antaeopolis y; t@ oiotroAr 2. Catro Masp. MACauios) TMavyaos exBi{kos| t[A]s “Avr l{asticus) [et] ) us us ho ul vi sc o Pa {a (a. 525 Oct. 30). Fi 67254 Aphrodit ) l(itanorum c.v, d{ixit); P. Cairo Masp. 67329, 1 15 defens(or) Antaeopo Aphrodito (a. 529/30).

FL. PAVLVS

Paulinum aurea dignitate vest lia li. Hunc honorem Deciorum fami trabea quoque resplendeat triumpha s). eati laur ibus sunt atria fasc non miratur, quia eorum plena Fasti, Rossi 1047-9 (1050-4 could 534: a. t) S (Wes RIV CONSVL ORDINA t. Marcell. com. $.a. 534, Mar. Aven be 498 or 534); Coll. Avell. 87, go, 5431,

4118, 5211, 5214, 5232, 5419) s.a. 534, P. Giss. F121, CIL ut 2660, v , 7417) VE 31937/8 , 6403, 6467, 6469, 6813, 6855, 7416 5685, 5692, 6269 =z [LCV 247, x 786, 1979, 46. In many distinguish him from 72 (1982), p. 127, N.

Sent

nt citizen of Constantinople

583

he became

TOAEWS, atheiorys 11.3-21 (esp. 3 avtp Tav ouK Gotpeov Tis Thy yuxny KaTMsT aS v Bapadpo petengas, Emi TO Tv youTev c. 433-5 Zotenberg xaTcwpos yiveror), cf. Joh. Nik. g8.1-13 (pp. xvi

(described

32

as of lowly

origins, but

this account

is

has made an error here). derived from Theophylact and so Nicephorus See also V. Theod. Syc. 42 for a similar anecdote.

Paulus (CIG 8824) V/V1: PLRE u.

ut. Paulus (Kraeling, Plolemais, p. 211, no. 14) V/VE: PLRE Paulus (CIL xim

1796) V/V:

Paulus (CIG 9157)

V/VI:

PLRE wu.

PLRE un.

and

Senator

(PLRE m1) to remit the wine and A

wheat

because

of

up the wine by

there was an abundance;

Cass.

Var. x1

3

inscription) giving he also had an (honorific) title (not recorded on the fic MYM. Cf honori an was he s Perhap . him the status of gloriosissimus and 4. 3 sius Anasta and ), 1038-9 also Summus (PLRE 1, pp.

PAVLVS4

?comes;

infantry commander

5357537

in Italy

infantry units sent In 535 he was one of four commanders of regular colleagues were to the west under Belisarius to reconquer Italy (his three 1); Proc. BG 1 5.3 1, Demetrius 3 and Vrsicinus Herodianus

TeG@v Se ‘Hocdiaves te kal Matos... sc, EOXOVTES). ...oov (orraAdy

by the Goths; when In 537 he was present in Rome during the siege the eighteenth day of they made their first major assault on the city, on guard. with the siege (perhaps March 10; cf. Belisarius}, Paulus was on (MavaAos 23.12 1 his infantry unit at the Porta Pancratiana; Proc. BG

NEXEV)ivtatida puAakiy ele, UV KATAACYED TEGIKG ov atrros His

rank

and

office are uncertain,

commander Magnus

1, was a comes. 975

974

to make

from

by the PPO

Tou) Karl avo[E](ora rou) in November 535 étti Tol usyohorp(ereota ng, Gerasa, pp. 470-1 = Kraeli (ou); fudv BovKos Kai apx(ovTos) TlawAA évSofdratos implies that epithet The AE 1903, 331 Gerasa. Cf....soius,

A promine was found out, convicted and a practitioner of sorcery; in 583 he he had involved; Theoph. Sim. 1 executed together with his son whom Tradetas

Call. HE

Aquileia

it in Histria, where

,

Tuli, but then ordered

army

535 dux et praeses (Arabiac) of the Maiuma An inscription from Gerasa records the performance

to the Catholic churc

and well-educated,

Forum

meat

Concordia,

PAVLYVS

of heretics wishing to Gaudentius, to Pelagius about the baptism 558 Sept./559 Feb. 2). (a. 21 h; Pelag. I, Ep. sorcerer (at Constantinople)

and

wheat

y

(Gothic)

26 (addressed * Paulo strenuo’).

558/559 from the bishop of Volaterrae, Vir clarissimus; he conveyed a query return

Paulinus “3

wine,

the

Cassiodorus purchasing

v.c. (in Italy)

2

to collect

for

shortages there and send only the meat, and

ry 12tand Marcell. 602-3.

533/537

vir strenuus (in Italy)

Paulus 2

5-9, 2405, AE 1346 (a. 498), XH 1507, 1693, 207 iunior (to inus Paul ed call of these dates he is r, FRS aue Sch and n ero Cam the consul of 498, cf. is not who n, inia Just was ul 11). The eastern cons

are named together in P. Gis. recorded in the west; in the east the two all and others, Consuls, pp. Bagn com. s.a. 534. See also PAVLINVS

4

PAVLVS

1

but

his colleague,

the cavalry

vir inlustris; commander

5

Paulus

Mareell. com. Addit. carried away captive to Ravenna; -aulumque duces abducunt Ravennam). (Mundilam

rennet

.

539

in Italy

.

. ad a. 538 (cited under Conon VIR INLVSTRIS a. 537° Marcell. com, Addit his rank, he may have been a of view 1; for the date, sec below). In n ; cf. Conon.

this 1s uncertai magister militum (vacans), but In 537

Paulus

and

Conon

were

sent from

Constantinople

to Naples

Peitizen of Milan

539/544

comes (military) (in Africa)

8

He constructed city walls at Calama under Solomon 1 (ipsius iusso Paulus com(es) perfecit); CID vii 5353 = ILALg. 1 277 = ILCV 803 = Durliat,

4 = Pringle,

no.

prefecture of Solomon;

s landed arrival at Ostia the Isaurian Rome; Proc. BG i 5.3. On 11 7.1~2, BG to defend the harbour; Proc. unopposed and dug a trench s; ngly said to have camped at Portu cf. Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 538 (wro of ost had been conveyed to Rome, see Joannes 46). After the supplies s Paulu and the fleet sailed away but the army transferred to Rome was date (the Isaurians; Proc. BG um 7.12 remained in Ostia with some garrison Shortly afterwards the Gothic around the winter solstice). ians Isaur his drew and Paulus with which was holding Portus with it; Proc. BG u 7.16, 7.22. moved from Ostia and oceupied

Paulus 6

4 or 5.

PAVLVS

needed supp

to sail to Ostia with much

a. 539

ad

His office and rank are uncertain; the use of the word duces in Marcell. com. Addit. is not here technical, Paulus could be identical with either Paulus

BG reinforce Belisarius in Ttaly; Proc. with three thousand lsaurians to army f relie a 538 (they formed part of 5.1, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. were met by nes 46). At Naples they Ioan of under the overall command lies for

Toannes and ordered

12

PAVLYVS

5

PAVLYVS

Paulus His Hallal 1259+

19

no.

Calama.

date

The

is

p. 1175. Possibly

cf. Solomon,

in

second

the

identical with

28. name is perhaps to be restored on a Greek inscripuon from Bord) vitt on which the name of Solomon is probably to be restored; CLL 14545 = (LCV 794 add. = Pringle, no. 15.

interpreter (with Chosroes)

Paulus 9 Thought

50,

5-44

to be of Roman origin, he grew up on Roman soil and went

to school in Antioch; Proc. BP 1 6.23. In 540 he accompanied Chosroes

during the invasion of Osrhoene and Syria and acted as his interpreter and envoy in negotiations with various citics; Proc. BP on 6.223 (Hierapolis), 7.5 (Beroea), 8.4.7 (Antioch), 1a.i (Chalcis), 12.38 (Edessa). In 54.4 he played the same role during the sicge of Edessa; BP oF 26.14.24.25,

438

inus was sent by Mundilas to urge Mart During the siege of Milan he y enem the ugh thro and returned safely 2 and Viiaris i to help the city, ed styl is He -Tl. 21.g

Proc. BG mw lines with promises of specdy help; , may have been a citizen of Milan and ) (21.3 atoov

PAVLVS

ly soldiers and citizens). “Pepaious GTavTas, presumab d us 7, whom Procopius woul Paul He is not identical with

probably

up at Ravenna on Jan. 4, 540; Marini, P. Dip. 115 = P. Mal. 31, col. ut, lines 1, 13-14 (Paulus v.c. arg(entariu)s, or similar}. At this date Ravenna was the Ostrogothic capital and under siege by Belisarius.

in Italy

538-539

simply T&v tivet ‘Pep TAS O KGL news encouraged TOUS TE OTPATI not a soldier; cf, also a1.11 (his

commander

7

Paulus

in Milan with three hundred

Mundilas

remained

1236-9,

Afarcell, com. Addit, ad a. 538

tov Toddtnv). His colleagues were Florus 1, Phocas (PLRE n, p, 882) _and Thomas 9. They are described as & BouAts avOpes, Proc. BP 125.403 and as Tivas ‘Tov TrarTpixtcov KCl Urrearixéy, Joh. Mal. fr. 47. For the result of their enquiry, sec Ioannes 11.

12.40. Shortly afterwards the co Paulus and Ennes; Proc. BG mm : ans laid siege to Milan; Proc. Be under Wraias aided by the Burgundi Vraras, anum i Mediol

longa

5 deterit,

; ia} ined

.

.

Mundilthe.am .

aulumaucwe

ye

atte

du aces

fnaliv fe

qo)

1 Gn

ve e positos cum suos milites (sic) obsidens;. When the city finalls Wiee “43 lus g Wer 3 and Pau as il nd Mu 221-2 , 21.389 ut spring 539, Proc. BG

.

age

976

541

Eusebius; Joh. Mal. fr. 47 (2xc. de ins., p. 173) (TMedAov tov &ird Urrccrwy

soldiers together WE

(cuius nepos Oraio (=

honorary consul

LI

Native of Galatia; an honorary consul, he was one of four notables sent to Cyzicus (perhaps as indices pedanei) in late 541 to question Toannes 1 the Cappadocian about the murder of the bishop of Cyzicus,

Belis Belis arius sent a thousand Mundilas, the under the overall command of s by Ennes; rian Tsau commanded by Paulus, the other cittes, in left After detachments had been

538 ingg 528 en ai in sprin Thracians, to Milan Thracian troops were Proc. BG nu 12.26~7.

540

Witness of a land purchase by Montanus; the document was drawn

. have described in more specific terms PAVLVS

v.c., argentarius {at Ravenna)

10

me

J

.

Paulus

12

ey

a

,

na

Roman

y

officer Gin Africa)

He fought under Ioannes 36 Troglita in summer

54.7

547 at the Roman

PAVLVS

PAVLVS

eevee

12

guard; Proc. BG tv 29.13 (one of Narses chose him to serve in his body Kal YTTa-

1 to assist the Moorish

-8 (B10 6H avtov mevTnKoVTE &K KaTCAOYoU ateLous), 2922 routoy Napots +O Aormoyv otriothy auto iSiov aro TOU Eoyou KaTETTHIATO). — PPO Africae 552 Paulus [7

us by loannes with Amanti defeat of Marta; sent Paulus sapiens’). * led (cal Ioh. v1 598 allies of Rome; Corippd in the defeat of the who was badly wounde Presumably the Paulus Coripp. Joh. v 195. is a different person; Moors in winter 5346/7 549-550 cavalry officer 13 Paulus sehold of e head of the hou he was at onc tim ibly his poss Native of Cilicia; a; ioaplou olki GOTA EMELOTNKEL TH Bed y unit ralr ca Belisarius (95 +d pev TIP r regula

‘Paulo pp. Africae’ on Sept. 6, Addressee of Just. Nov. App. 6, issued

Wes

cormmander

of a

he became in Ttaly, where he iniKol &pyeov) and served you aAo Rome (by (Gortepov 5s KaT garrison put in command of the

maior

domus); later

and Diogenes 2 were ); Proc. BG 10 36.16. rly 5495 Proc. BG wi 36.1 Belisarius, in late 548/ea n, Bas-Emp. 1 593, (on Jan. 16, 550; see Stei When Rome fell to Totila y in the Mausoleum with four hundred cavalr n. 2), Paulus took refuge the Pons Aelius, after time securing control of of Hadrian, at the same ting, but most then they prepared to die figh two days without food service with the Goths;

ie

36.17-28. on their way; Proc. BG m

18.

as

, v.c., tribunus ( (East ) 9950 uz ? LVS 14 PAVLVS those present at and Hypatius 1 were among On June 17, 559s Paulus io et Paulo pat (Hy ; ACQec. w i, p. 118 the synod of Mopsuestia clarissimis tribunis). 55° (of Mopsuestia} praefectianus and defensor Paulus 15 at the synod of VS, DEFENSOR; present PRAEFECTIANVS; VIR HONEST of the older produced some 17, 559 before which he

testify ; ACOe. suestia (cf. Eumolpius) to leading laymen living in Mop honestus Vit); nsor defe s defensor), p. 119 (eiu 1 i, p. 118 (vir honestus, a vestra sanctitate s et defensor dixit: Lussus p. ta1 (Paulus praefectianu tos clarissimos €t seniores in laicis constitu quos potui invenire vere honestissimos viros produxt). bodyguard of Narses 1 552 Paulus 16 of fifty selected soldier in Italy in 552, one He was a regular infantry re the battle 6 just befo particular strategic hill by Narses 1 to occupy a d such laye disp he the fighung Busta Gallorum,; during 978

valour

562

suboptio of Belisarius

Paulus 18

Joh. Mal., fr. 49 (Exc, de ins., ‘0 jromtiov Bekicaptou; Joh. Mal. 494, ‘O Koupatap TOU auto cv). pp. 174-5) (on p. 174 called & Orrti umably an official of pres was AM. 6055. He Liz.

ly to Constantinop again, and so return safe journcy and an escort gave them money for the children at home; Totila

Mopsuestia on June

552.

Betioapiou; Theoph. the pay of his bucellari, cf, Proc. BY Belisarius’ household responsible for

m Totila and entered accepted a peace offer fro alternative offer, called Mindes took up his only Paulus and an Isaurian inst the Goths aga t arms, swear not to figh to give up their horses and had wives and h bot le;

lus Possibly identical with Pau

21

that

ed by Sergius 6 of complicity In November 562 Paulus was accus examination by Procopius 3 plot to assassinate Justinian, under arius himself; this evidence Belis other high officials, he incriminated Mal., fr.

in a and was

49, Mal. 494, Joh. read out in a silentium on Dec. 5; Joh. Theoph. AM 6055. 471/576 envoy to the Turks Paulus 19 between 571 and 576; on his Native of Cilicia; envoy to the Turks , who subsequently went back return he was accompanied by some Turks Prot. fr.: 43 (Gua Moura mo 1 home in 576 with Valentinus 2?3; Men. 2. : 2 and Herodianus Kiam), Cf. Anancastes, Eutychius cancellarius ofa Paulus 20

PPO)

MVI

l verses by Dioscorus 4; ?. Son of Domninus; subject of panegyrica ch xt 20, 1 Els Me{G}Aoly] Cairo Masp. 0 67185 verso (B) = Heits Aowvive(u) KaryKeAAap(iov) Tov eTrapy (wv). silentiarius; poet M VI Paulus 2t came from a prominent and Grandson of Florus 1, son of Cyrus 4, he for his poems, among them s wealthy family; a man of learning, famou ng position among the leadi a held a description of Hagia Sophia, he tot DAwpou iy EEapeTpols silentiarii; Agath. v 9.7 (1% Tlavaep TH Kupou

ds 67 Ta TIPDTA TEAC ev TOIS THs merovnyéva (sc. about Hagia Sophia), yEVOUS TE Koopoupevos SOE Kal bugil tov Bacidex oryt|s Erin Ta&TaIS lcr ye ara Kol

pcos rraBe ahottov G@8ovov &k TPOYOVEY BiaScEcpevos,

toicds yaAAov nuXEl Kal Gownas SicotrovSacto, Kal ém Mywy of Kai GAAa os TAgIOTS TOMPATE toguviveto. Koi Tolvuy qretrointal por Te eri Te ved elpnuevar pelGoves uvnuns te cera Kod Erratvou, SoKel SE 979

ereceenctiereentinninne

qe Troyou

ETOTHNS

Kad

Baupaoiwtépa),

avarrAca

PAVLVS

21

PAVLVS

KoBeTaver,

dow

PROTOPATRIGIVS and CAPVT SENATVS ?a, 582-593: he was apparently made TewtoTratpixios and tredtos tis ovyKAnTou (probably the same thing) by his son; Joh. Eph. #7 mt 5.18 (‘suum ipsius patrem vero etiam

Kal Th UTTdbecis a

Cyrus). _ ef Anth. Gr. 1% 443 (son of

reached the first position among He was a silentiarius (cf. below) and : pon decurto).

s (rather than the silentiarii, i.e. as primiceriu anh Gr ¥ Agathias; Suid. A112, and cf of He was a contemporary Probably w) nin Dom Anth. Gr. 1x 658 (see gg2-3. Sull alive in 566/75; tense pas me in im of s d above) write dead by 580, since Agathias (cite ire ; " i 0 ata rding to the lemm (and cf. JHS 89 (1969), P- 940. Acco er anoth anc a doni Mace daughter called 6o4 and 1x 770 he had one also cf and this, orts the poems supp called Aniceteia; nothing in Macedonia. Cyl of Agathias, all inchuc led in the Cycle Numerous poems by him were g 28, 230, 232, 234, 220, 22, V 217, 219, TlawAou oievTiaploy; Anth. Gro ue 266, 268, 262, , 258i , 2525 asafl. 236, 239, 241, 244; 246, 248, 259, S457 5 B00 293, ., 2goll 286, 288, 270, 272, 2748, 279 281, 283, ; 9s » Ob 00, 388, 307, 500, 563, 64ff., 715 75 81ff., 84, 168; vu 4 745 795

764ff., 766-9, 779) 7825 X 15s 1x 396, 443ff., 620, 651, 858, 03H»

118, 2778, B60; XV1 5 was composed to tion. (ikphrasis) of Hagia Sophia E97 . tik church, at Epiphany, 563. celebrate the rededication of the M/L VI doctor; bishop of Emerita Paulus 22 A Greek

a doctor,

and

he left the

east to live

in Emerita

where

ne

2 ng the life of a very W calthy acquired enormous wealth after savi de Js chosen as bishop; he was succee

in the course of time, he was nomi’ , Patr. Emer, Iv (sanctum virum bishop by his nephew Fidelis; ntis partibus 1 2aulum,

natione

Emeritensem

Graccum,

arte

medicum,

de

Orie

urbem advenisse), V-V1.

M/t vi father of the emperor Maurice Paulus 23 s 4 s in Cappadocia; see Mauriciu Presumably a native of Arabissu HE moe Pather of the emperor Maurice; Agath, Iv 29.8, Joh. Eph. ane r 7 AM h, heop T 1, Theoph. Sim. r10. Men. Prot. fr. 47, fr. 58, 0 an 55 us Petr of also . Father Cedr. 1 698, Chron. 1234, Ixxvi Hs il 5.1 Sg

2); Joh. Eph. daughters (Gordia 2 and Theoctista accession; Joh. Eph. HE mo Summoned to court on his son’s reoph, ever visit to Constantinople; I (already elderly). It was his first 6075. ~ sas wedding: Theoph. AM Sim. 1 10.1, He attended his son's . (brother of the emperor Jes The vast wealth of Marcellus 5 and the ce Ha tion addi in us; son Petr divided between him and his given a house

church; Joh.

in Constantinople

convenient

Eph. /// tn 5.18, Chron.

gbo

for both

1234, Ixxvi.

t

28

toti senatul praefecit, principem omnium

patriciorum’), Chron.

1234,

Ixxvi, Presumably he kept the position until his death; cf Stein, BasEmp. 1 788-9. On protopatricius, cf. Oikonomides, Listes, p. 295, and sec Apion 3. He died at Constantinople, apparently in 593, and his tomb was placed among those of the emperors; Theoph. AM 6085, Cedr. 1 698. Addressee of a letter from Childebert II in 587, one ofa group to high dignitaries in the east seeking to establish a friendly relationship between Byzantium and the Pranks; Ep. Austras. 37 (AIGH, Epp. ui. p. 144) Paulo, hoc est patrem (addressed ‘viro glorioso atque praecelso imperatorem (sic)’). v.c., Wibunus

24

PAVLVS

(Egypt)

VI

In a letter to Fl. Strategius 5 the writer hopes that Strategius’ orders will be carried out when Paulus comes to Oxyrhynchus; P. Oxy, 1829

(rol Anumrporatou Teipouvou TavAou), Cf Cyre man of wealth

Paulus 25

(at Constantinople;

[VI

Under the influence of Narses 9 he had founded monasterics in the east, perhaps at Constantinople; Greg. “fp, vi 27 (a. 597 June; to

Narses; monasteriis quae per orationes et magisterium vestrum a filio nostro domno Paulo instituta sunt). The use of domnus implies that he was a person of rank. PAVLYVS

26

(dux ct augustalis Alexandriac;

1 V1

A native of Alexandria, he succeeded Ioannes 16g as ‘prefect’ of Alexandria under Maurice (‘préfet d’Alexandrie’; Zotenberg), he was very quickly replaced by Ioannes again; Joh. Nik. 97.8 (pp. 530-1 Zotenberg). His post was probably that of dux et augustalis of Alexandria. Paulus

vir gloriosissimus (in Egypt)

27

V1

"EvBo0E(S)t(aros); P. Oxy. 2020, line 26 (the document records payments of barley by, among others, his heirs). Presumably a landowner in the Oxyrhynchite nome. Cf Theodulus r. PAVLVS

comes

28

(in Africa)

VI

Named in a fragment of an inscription recording the construction of fortifications at Vaga at an unknown date; the style of the surviving text does not resemble that of the inscriptions recording construction work 981

from the time of Solomon

PAVLYVS 41

28

PAVLVS

14399 = ILT 1227 = Durliat,

1; CIL vit

Paulus

Paulum es 4-5 -mu)nimen inminentem no. 31. = Pringle, no. I Vaga (lin Paulus was dibine[...). Tt is not certain that

com{.../...Jarium domus

a recorded the official of the domus divin

what the title of that official identical with Paulus 8.

was;

TlavAou iAdovorrpiou; Zacos 448 (seal; obv.: square monogram (256) of TavAou;

ain in the last line, nor is it cert

cf.

pp.

Durliat,

79-80.

Possibly :

Paulus

iAA(ouaTpiov); ordered meat 1052 Fayum (line t + }r(apd) TouAou a peiZotepos called *Qp). comes

vir gloriosissimus,

30

VI

(Egypt)

tor 10) to another alludes to a A letter written by one scholasticus (Vic office (@s Kal erroino &AAotE ett time when Paulus was apparently in to. As TOS Tawaou); P. Oxy. 1165, line

to evS0€(oTaTOV) KOLI probably governor of Arcadia; Oxyrhynchus was in Arcadia, Paulus was was the dux et augustalis. the epithet EvSoorTatos suggests that he PAVLVS

ng a sale of property; SB Tp1B(otvos) ; mentioned in a papyrus recordi 4755» 30 provenance unknown. 2

PPO

Paulus 32

inscription recording the A string of names at the beginning of an tov é5ixt(ov)) at Ephesus by publication of an imperial edict (Oedtreptr 5 Oho. the proconsul Toannes

Tecro(

118 reads as follows: MA. Zwrne.. aC

> Mave

\ 7 leoavu(

) *loavy(

) Aopet

) Geol

names of the current ); IK 14, 1336. These may be the ) Thavac for such communi: ice pract usual praetorian prefect or prefects (it was . Possibly they PPOs) nt the curre cations to go out under the names of all and FL.

were: Fl. Soter(ichus) loann/es!

Men(as)

-ar(

Theo(dorus)

); FL

Patr(icius)

Dome(tius)

Toann(es) ;

Paul(us).

This

is very

any known group of PPOs. uncertain and the names do not seem to fit

chartularius

Paulus 33

oby.: square TlovAou yaptouvAkapiou; Zacos 444 (seal; (255) of MowAou; rev.: XAP/TOVA/AP.. ae

V1

monogram

chartularius

Paulus 34

V1

982

VI

Paulus 37

MVM.

TlavAou otpatnAdtou; Fogg Art Museum + /TMAV/AOV; rev.; CTPA/THAA/TOV),

(seal; obv.:

1297

seal

scribo

Paulus 38 TlawAou oxpiBoves; (seal;

obv.:

eagle,

(260)

Zacos with

675 = Dumbarton open

of TMavAou;

Mentioned

wings,

rev.:

in a papyrus

from

M/L VI

Oaks seal 58.106.3512

between

cruciform

a

them

monogram

Oxyrbynchus

cruciform

(300)

(Egypt)

magister or magistrianus

Paulus 39

of

VI of the

listing expenses

Apion estates; PSI 953, line 50,..MavA@ yayelotp(@ or -1ave) &MOdve7[t... Possibly the same man appears also in PST 956, line 45 TlavAc paylotp(e or -1avé) (also from Oxyrhynchus), He was probably a magister,.a relatively minor tax official; sce Ioannes scholasticus

Paulus 40

and

176.

iudex

pedancus

VI

Recorded on the tombstone of two persons, perhaps his children, at Megara; /G vi. 175 = CRAI 1867, p. 248 = BCH 1878, p. 167 Kuuntipiov

Sidpepov AouKd kai Kupiaxi) ‘A@nvatois tots tro TawAou tot thy Aoyiav un) oxo(AcotiKoG) Kai Oelou Sikactot yevapevou. Lucas died on Nov. «1 of a seventh indiction. The interpretation is not certain. Lucas and Cyriace were perhaps Paulus’ children (adopted), rather than students of his. Paulus, already dead when the inscription was put up, was evidently a prominent lawyer.

“Paulus 41

n Oaks seal 55. 1208 TlovAou xaptouAapiou; Zacos 445 = Dumbarto ou; rev. crucior TieavA of (257) square monogram

(seal; obv.:. monogram (364) of yaptouAapioy).

M/L VI

illustrius

36

monogram oxpiPoves).

?V1

tribunus (Egypt)

31

(147) of lAAovertptou).

rev.: square monogram

TlavAou illustriu; Zacos 449 = Fogg Art Museum seal 880 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (261) of TMlawAou; rev.: +ILL/4YVT/FITY),

VI illustrius (Egypt) Paulus 29 where in the Fayum; Stud. Pal. vin Recorded in a papyrus from some for

Paulus

VI

illustrius

35

(vir gloriosus); scholasticus (in Sicily)

In Sicily in 390, when

Gregory wrote to him commending

590-603 the new

reclor patrimonit in Sicily, Petrus; he was apparently an associate of Leo 5, since Gregory assumed that he would not remain in Sicily now that Leo was coming to Rome and advised him to accompany Maurentius 2

983

PAVLYVS

41

PAVLVS are rhtti

senunearyinpninnenennsnnnsinma

on his journey

to Rome

for safety’s sake; Greg.

Ep. 1 3 (a. 590 Sept;

. In 603 Gregory wrote addressed ‘Paulo scolastico’) Leo of Catania; Greg. settling his quarrel with bishop

. In both letters he is styled Sept.; addressed ‘Paulo scolastico Siciliae’) +

~

_

2h

alae

a?

‘gloria vestra’.

TlawiAou Siaxdévou Kal &pyvpomparou;

a similar specimen, see SchlumASAI/AR’; rev. SAP/PVPO/TIP’). For , Molybdoboulla, no. 244. berger, Sigdl., p. 440 = Yonstantopoulos M VI/M Vii candidatus Paulus 43 58.106.3739 (seal; obv.: Tlawaou xavSidcrou; Dumbarton Oaks seal : cruciform monogram (179) cruciform monogram (260) of TowAoy; rev.

+ /Mowro(u)/ard BCAR

U, p. 73, DB. g and

1903,

Rev, Arch.

identical

two

Carthage.

from

seals

the

On

VI/VII

?v.c, (Egypt); riparius

Addressee of an agreement; Stud. Pal. 11 343, 1 ([BA]Cavieg) Toure te

Acutrpotaéte prrrapies vids to cleopolis, VI/VID).

n Oaks seal 548.106.3951 TlavAou iAAouoTpiou; Zacos 963 = Dumbarto

(seal; obv.: TTAV/AOV; rev.: (AAS /TPIS). 4 | :: ': i

ér/apxav;

p. 351

Paulus 53

(Flavius)

M VI/M Vii

iHlustrius

(1906),

reverse are monograms of Qeotoxe Pon Gel.

plov). 45

34

VI/VU

ex praefectis

52

Paulus

b (two seals; obv.: the TlaWAou yapTouAaptou; Zacos 2951a and (262) of MavaAou yaptovAaAnnunciation; rev.: cruciform monogram Paulus

VI/VI

(East)

Son of Maria 11 (4 yitnp tot Kupot TowAou tot KavéiSdrou); Joh, Mosch. Pratum 266 (185).

M V1/M VII

chartularius

candidatus

Paulus 51

of kavdiSartou). Paulus 44

[...) provenance

Named in SB 5299, line 4 (ro Kop(itos) TavAou unknown. See further Cyrus 15.

Zacos 962 (seal; obv.: TAV/

VI/VIT

comes (in Egypt)

PAVLYVS 50

M VI/M VII

deacon and argentarius

Paulus 42

LVI/E VII

Son of the emperor Maurice; with his father he fled from Phocas on Nov. 22, Gog, and was captured and killed at Chalcedon on Nov. 27; Chron. Pasch, s.a. 602, Greg. Fp. xm 1, and cf. Mauricius 4.

:

oe

>

son of Maurice

Paulus 49

praising him for Lp. xIv 3 (a. 603

ey

99

pakapiou

609/610

pagarch of Sebennytos

Paulus 54

M VI/M Vil ex praefectis Paulus 46 n Oaks seal 58. 106.698 TlawAou &trd érrepyoov; Zacos 673 = Dumbarto des; obv.: eagle, with nomi Oiko Vil M VI/M

(Hera-

[.....57......])

ps owned another seal, rev, ATIO/ETIA/PXW/N). The same man perha of QeotoKe Bon Get ; monogram with cruciform

Appointed by Phocas as pagarch of Sebennytos (in Aegyptus); Joh. ik. 107.26 (p. 544 Zotenberg) (‘the prefect of the city of Samnid’ (‘préfet de la ville de Semnoud’; Zotenberg) ; for the title ‘pagarch’, sec Rouillard, Adm. Civ., p. Go, n.2 and Maspero, Org. Mil, p. 74). He remained loyal to Phocas during the revolt of Heraclius and joincd Bonosus 2 to defeat Bondkis near Maniif; he then led Bonosus’ ships in

VI M VI/M VI

Zotenberg). After the defeat of Bonosus he remained with the ships and

(seal, dated VIT Zacos, open wings, between them

a cruciform

monogram

of TlawAou ;

(259)

a”

a

t

Zacos 674 (obv.: eagle,

rev... +TIAA/SATT, /€TTXO.). Paulus 47

the attack on Alexandria; Joh. oat

scribo

UTM

square monogram (264), TlowAou oxpiBaves; Zacos 1335 (seal; obv.: certain: interpre ain, TEV. oo > Is} uncert i avos — the interpretation ‘ u oxpip possib; ly of TlavAo

+ AS/ASTHC /OEOTOK/OV)

Paulus 48

L VI/E Vil

) 3by i he and his; mother were the . of Maria; Son Maria ’and Pe n a; atigpe Mari r taleoguc between Paul ¥ of * a dial } the form { cast in Sophronius eer 8185 : “ , . 22 Ets: tov KUpIV TlalAov TOV Kav l6&TOV : Anacreontica Sophronius, s ssees addrewoacer

ofOf

VEvn

*

Mapiov Thy prrépa atrou.

107.26.28.33.36.48

was rejoined by Bonosus, but was finally arrested and Nicetas 7; Joh, Nik. FL

candidatus

Nik.

Paulus

108.15,

pagarch

of a document

pardoned

by

109.15 (pp. 548, 550 Zotenberg).

55

Addressee

(pp. 54

found

at Arsinoe;

P.

of Arsinoe

VII

im 336

verso

Flor.

fis DOA(kouiov) TladAov tov copwt(atov) (Kal) etKAdéotatov..., Tecto, Lincs 1-2 PA(aoui) [TovAw 1 colpertid}rw Kal evxA[se]ordtw.....//xal maydpye taltns tis “Apoivoitay todas. The epithet

oogdtaros

implies

that

he was

985

a man

of learning

(perhaps

PEGASIVS

PAVLYVS 55 tt amppanaeenaneemtsnantsvenseevennacnnnninaninctaasiinnt

high rank, scholasticus), while eydegoTaTos indicates very

Lp. hasilicos mandator, see Oikonomides, Listes, p. 298 with n. 6g, Bury,

oa

The missing

Adm.

or hing honorific, €.g. ao UTATOV part of his title may have.been somet

‘oTpaTnAaTn.

Ocotdxe Border; rev. +TAV/AWCTP/ATHAA/TH + \,

VII patricius and magister (officiorum) Paulus 63 seal Oaks Thode trecrpixioo kad porylotp@; Zacos g66a = Dumbarton

BiBAov TavAou Aiyirytou.

1921, 1924, and of anoth BiBAla G’), published in CMG 1x, ed. Heiberg, ii script; see Christ-Schmid-Stahlin vn (Tlepi otpeov), still in manu 302. 109g, and Hunger, Prof. Lit, u, p. th century and was still worked in Alexandria in the early seven 642. when it came under Arab rule in

Paulus

Tle

VIl

honorary consul

Oaks seal 55.1.435

Dumbarton

dard Urétov;

(seal; obv.: (263),

cruciform monogram cruciform monogram of Kuple Borer; rev.:

d arr trrétoov, possibly here of uncertain interpretation, possibly MauA s 174 and 412. gram mono edvvou Urrérou (Nesbitt), Cf also honorary consul and genicus logothetes Vil Paulus 58 Zacos g61 (seal; Tavikou tard wrrdrav Kal yevikod AoyobeTou; V/AOTOOE/ NIKO STE/ rev. 5 QN TAT/ obv.: +TIAV[AJ/OVATI[O]/VI TOV +). Vu cubicularius et imperialis chartularius vAapiou; Zacos 440 = TlowAou KouBikouraptou (Kal) BaoiAncou yapto orm monogram (260) Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.176 (seal; obv.: crucif XAPTOV /AAPIB8). AIK8/ /BACI . VAAPI of TlolAou; rev.: [KJOVBI/KO

Paulus 59

.

Paulus 60

VII

dioecetes

2463 (two TlovAou S1o1Kntod; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2455 and

seals; obv.: cruciform AOVAI/OIKH/TOV).

of Qcotdxe

monogram

pavSdTopes

VAOV/MANAA/TOPOC; 965

+TIAV/

rev:

VII

jmperialis mandator

Paulus 6:

TiadAou

Pore;

(obv.: MAV/AOV;

Zacos). Two

Pacilixo;

rev.:

Zacos

g64

+BAC/IAIK/OV),

(seal;

obv.:

+TIA/

and cf also Zacos

rev.: BACI/AIKOV/MANAA/TOP’;

dated Vil

more specimens of 965 occur in Zacos’ series, On 986

Zacos

55.1.2087,

seven books ( Eritopiis iocrpixtis He was author of a medical work in er

(?) 57

VII

MVM.

am of TlawAw otpatnrdry; Zacos 1577 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogr

of a book on medicine; Gougny He was a native of Aegina and author is Atyiver TTOAAY Loynoas Tr&oov m, iii 188; TOUVOKa LO! TlatAos, tratp lemma reads: €ig THY lotpiKhy axeotopiny BIBAov érevEa plav. The

work 2, p. He there

p. 113.

Sys.

Paulus 62

VII

medical writer

.

Paulus 56 (of Aegina)

1

the

g66b

(two

seals;

obv.:

QEOT /[O|KEBOH/

rev.: + ©€/OTOKE/BOHOI/MAVA/@(b); [O}TAV/AG)(a), ICT/ +(TMAT/PIKIO[S/MAT [ITJAT([P]/IKIQSM/ATICT/PG) + (a), opoulos, Molybdoboulla, Constant see , specimen similar a For P@(b)). no. 410. Paulus

patricius

64

VII

and TlawAa trotpixien; Zacos 1187a and b (two seals; obv.: Virgin of (258) am monogr square rev.: HO[H]; child, with [O€COTOKJEBO

TlowAe, with the word TIAT/PI/KIG) around three sides). ex praefectis VII Paulus 65 TowAou ard émdpyav; Zacos g6oa and b (two seals; obv.: +TTAV/AQVATIO/ETTAPX/WN+

(on

both

seals};

rev.:

+AOV/

AOVTHC/@QEOTO/KOV (a), + AO/VAQOVT/HCQEO/TOKS (by). Anin other specimen similar to (a) occurs in Zacos’ serics, and three more and 1487 58.106. 71, 58.106.9 the Dumbarton Oaks collection, viz.

58.106.4357. Paulus

scholarius

66

VII

TlowAou cxohapiou; Schlumberger, Mél., p. 260, no. 113 (seal; obv.: rev.: Bonde; of Q©sotdoxe monogram cruciform with eagle, MAVAOV

CXOAAPIOV).

Paulus: named in Greg. Tur. HF x 3 as successor to the Lombard king Authari in 590; the successor of Authari was Agilulfus. Gregory’s information came via Lombard envoys to the court of king Guntram, but would seem to have reached him in garbled form.

Paulus (IGLS 530 = Princ, Exp. Syr. 11, p. gt, 0. 75): see Bacchus

3.

(Fl.) Petrus Paulus Ioannes

doctor {in Africa)

Pegasius 1

544

rescued A doctor in Laribus in Africa; a friend of Solomon 2 whom he

987

eee

vn from

captivity

among

by

Moors

the

PERANIVS

1

PEGASIVS

purchasing

him

for filly solid:

he was killed by Solomon

and

acquitted

of murder

by Justinian

the narrative of Procopius basis in fact.

to suggest

that such an alle

Solomon

was

In 586 he lived at Tours where he had authority over the keepers of

afte

5.33~5Proc. BV 1 22.14-16, Anecd.

Theodora

the royal horses; his crimes and misdeeds are noted by Gregory of Tours

who found him incorrigible and indifferent to the judicial authorities,

on

confident in his post in the royal service (pro eo quod jumentorum fscalium custodes sub eius potestate consisterent); he died of fever in July 586 shortly after denying on oath the theft of church property, which was subsequently found in his treasury; Greg. Tur. AF vin 4o.

(Gre a traitor to the Roman cause the grounds that Pegasius was in g hin not is re ) ; Proc. Anecd. 5.36. The apoSotny ... TAS * Peopadoov &pyiis any had on gati

Pegasius 2 A pagan

from

Heliopolis,

questioned

Father

is,

Heliopol 2901). Mosch, Pratum 53 (47) (= PG 87, Eph, HE m 3.27; and also Joh. 404 Slav leader Peiragastus (Tleipéry actos) he in 594 with a Slav cavalry force An ally of the khan of the Avars, ng ossi r-cr rive a under Petrus 55 at ambushed the Roman army the initially inflicting heavy losses, after be; somewhere near the Danu vn Sim. ph. Theo ; d mortally wounde Slavs retreated after Peiragast was | 5-4 ), apev BapB TANOVOS exelvnS TOV 4.13 (OvAAPKOS SE OUTOS THs 5 ry uIve SKAC TOV os (6 Eapx

~O

corto ‘taéiapyos), ‘Theoph. derived from Theophylact).

| ii J

AM

Go89

M VI mother of Aredius of her and one other son; after the d rath Mother of Aredius (St Yrieix) the of t men age man the she was given husband and Aredius brother, she life; s giou reli the Aredius to pursuc family estates, in order to free Tur. . Greg ges, Limo at founded by him also supported the monastery 104. Her

Pelagia

HF

. Tur. Glor, Conf. x 29. Her death is described in Greg

husband was Iocundus;

V. Aridi 3.

544 army commander (in Tripolitana) Pelagius 1 for ana, he joined Solomon 1 in 544 Commander of troops in Tripelit 1 fh. pp. Cori s; rebel and the Moorish the campaign against Antalas He gius Pela x auda et or erat, convenit gognto (qui Tripolis tunc duct foorish tribes, the pas as allies two him with apparently brought pp. Joh. m1 4rorl2 (the Cori proved false; Mecales and the Ifuraces, who e the du* interpretation obscure). Sinc text is uncertain and the Sergius ius 4, Pelagius was perhaps Tripolitanae at this date was Serg na. deputy, wearius ducts, in Tripolta QBS

LVI

man of property, ?at Messana

Joltraeqiqys sius Peltra

M V1 citizen of Heliopolis with his sons during the firs:

n, in 3529/5393 Theoph. AM 602. persecution of pagans under Justinia pagans in 580, cf Joh. a city sull inhabited by many

On

586

royal official (at Tours)

Pelagius 2

Solomon from Laribus to Carthage subsequently while accompanying of injustice; r rebuking him for some act

of

Faustinus

3;

he

bequeathed

property

to

the

church

at

Messana sepulturac suae gratia’, property which, according to his son, was not his to give; he died before Sept. 597; Greg. Lp. vir 3 (a. 597 : Sept.). PMVM

Peranius

vacans

53

On the name (= Piran), cf. Justi, pp. 246 and 252. Native of Iberia; Proc. BP 1 28.1, BG 15.3. He was the eldest son for possibly brother) of the Iberian king Gurgenes (PLRE u); Proc. BP I

ratt, cf BG 1 5.3 (of the royal Iberian family ~ yevouevos ‘tov &K Bacihées "IBpev). Father of Pacurius; Proc. BG mt 27.2, IV 26.4. Unele

of Phazas; Proc, BG in 6.10, See stemma 24. In c, 526/527 (or possibly 522; cf, Toumanoff, Tradttio vi, pp. 483-5) he fled to Lazica with his parents and other members of the Iberian royal family and with all the Iberian notables to escape from Persian attacks; Proc. BP 1 12.11. Later described as deserting to the Romans avTOuoAos ...é5 ‘Popetious) through hatred of the Persians; Proc, BG 1 5.3 (this probably refers to 5323 in the peace between Rome and Persia,

the Iberians were given the freedom vonstantinople ; cf. Proc. BP 1 22.16).

to return

home

or

remain

in

2MVvM VACANS (in Italy) a. 535-539: one of three &pyovtes Aoyipot sent

under Belisarius to reconquer Sicily and Italy in 535; Proc. BG 15.3 (the other two were Bessas (PLRE 3) and Constantinus 3; they are distinguished from the officers who commanded units of cavalry and nfantry and were probably magistri militum vacantes). He was in Rome during the siege by the Goths. In spring 537, shortly afier the siege began, he and Bessas were stationed at the Porta Praenestina near the Vivarium when the Goths began an attack; they called Belisarius

to their aid and finally drove off the enemy;

Proc. BG

1 23-13. On a later occasion he led a sally from the Porta Salaria; Proc. 1.41, Afver the siege ended, Peranius was sent by Belisarius in late BC 98g

PEROZES

PERANIVS to besiege Urbs Vetus guraner 538 with a large army persuaded Belisarius he BG u 19.1. In December 538

under

(Orvieto) ; Proc. himself’ to come

with 14-15, spring of 539 cf. Proc. BG 1 20.4 3~544: 1) 543 he was one of the a.54 East) omvm vacaNs (in the apyovrTes) on the eastern front; Roman commanders (oi ‘Propatav

the campaign

before

Tustus

Domnentiolus,

2, Joannes

at Phison

near Martyropolis

and

Ioannes

generals

had

32

Proc.

64;

heard

that

the other

Roman

invaded

nianus 1 ‘in legum confectione’; Just. Vou. 35 (a. 535 May further Theodosius 2.

(cf. Petru

A late and unreliable the Persian-held fortress Chalcedon with a large ofa heretic priest, after

statues

1 to succeed him; Proc. BP

28.2,

buricd near the-Bosporus; Anth. Gr. vu 552 (a poem

Bvoua),

99°

nm 89a.

‘The

Persian commander

530

17,

Tq. 1-20.29-32.44,

Theoph.

AM

6022.

On

his return

to

Persia after the defeat he was disgraced by Cavades; Proc. BP 17.26-9. of See further Belisarius, p. 184. ‘Mirhan’ was in fact the name of one

|

of Agathias,

Const.

at the battle of Dara in June 530; he allegedly held the high-ranking Proc. dignity of mirkan and is regularly styled 6 Mippavns by Procopius; s uippavn BP 1 13.16 (atpatnyos 8¢ els Otraciv tpaiotnKel, TMépons dvnp, Se uiv 16 &€lwpa (oto yap Thy spxnv Korovor Tlépoon), Tlepdgns

he subsequently gained entry 1 30 (presumably a legend). killed two patricians; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang.

E/M Vi ?mother of Agathias a three-year old child and was Wife of Memnonius; she died leaving cited

Pair,

defeated He was commander-in-chief of the Persian army which was

sent by Longinus 5 to red his eyes put out, in revenge before the emperor, who in alarm orde to the palace with concealed knives and

Pericleia

Persia;

Perozes

Hilmegis to Ravenna and was Paul he then fled with Rosimunda and in the games Constantinople; there he killed a lion

Pergamius

to

back

against Phocas and Heraclius.

572 Lombard assassin a Rosimund with he conspired A Lombard, attendant of king Alboin; 5 Lang. Gent. Origo at Verona in 572; and Hilmegis to murder Alboin Peredei (consilio 5 Lang. cod. Goth. “ (per consilium Peritheo), Hist, to Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 28. According Paul. n), Alboi of cubicularii sui, ie.

PLRE nu.

sun-god

than that of Marcian (one MS of the Patria in fact gives Maurice’s name and puts the events after Maurice’s murder), but the whole story is probably fiction, inspired by tales of Persian triumphs in the wars

Peredeo

(SB 8262) V/VI:

of the

source describes Perittius as 6 kaotpopuAag of of Serapion, also called Rhegium, who attacked army (seventy thousand men!) at the instigation the death of (the emperor) Marcian; he carried

circumstances seem to suit the aftermath of the death of Maurice better

he

was injured in a fall from his Soon after the end of the siege, Peranius BP 1 28.1. Justinian appointed horse while out hunting and died; Proc. Constantianus

EVI

?Persian general

Perittius (1)

ted the danger; Proc. soldiers and citizens to the spot and aver

the MVM

WII

similar seal occurs in Zacos’ series,

trocrogo1); Proc. BP were his hereditary slaves (SoUAo1 utes r Azarethes threatened to break When an assault by the Persians unde , Peranius led reinforcements of into the city through one of the gates BP Lis

23). See

Tlepiyév(et) ard ECrrdpyxwov); Zacos 1578 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of QcotoKxe PonSer; rev.: TIEPI/PENH/ATIOS). Another

Petrus on the grounds that demanded the surrender of Peranius and 1 26.38.

aS

535

ex praefectis

2

Perigenes

BP un 24.20. They inva but failed to unite with them; Proc. amount of plunder, and then district of Taraunitis, took a small BP 1 25.35. withdrew to Roman territory; Proc. and Petrus in Edessa when the In 544 Peranius was with Martinus 26.25. During negotiations, Chosroes Persians laid siege to it; Proc, BP they

iv

iSiav

thy

assistant of Tribo-

formerly

in 535;

at Constantinople

Memorialis,

u

Martinus 2 and Valerianus 1) (PLRE i, pp. 870-1), Philemuth, Verus, ded the

27.42.

as

v.d., memorialis

Perigenes 1

ier at the nearest point when a4.15-16. They crossed the Persian front s they

her

identifies

Palatin’

corrector

correct.

with

BP

The

LnTERA Kelpevny év BuGavrieo; this is not confirmed by the contents of the poem, but the coincidence of the name Memnonius and his origin in Asia, and the authorship of Agathias, suggest that the lemma is probably

in the 11 20.4. The city apparently fell and help with the siege; Proc. BG

he camped

Memnonius),

s*, the leading families in Persia; cf. Christensen, L’/ran sous les Sassanide

pp. 1o3ff,, p. 105, n. 3 and cf. Justi, p. 248, 5.n. Péroé, no. 19. Perhaps

to be identified with

Mirranes

6 Tlepodv otpatnyos

who

of attempted briefly to lay siege to the city of Dara during the reign ,

Cavades; Proc, Aed. 1 2.19.

ggi

3

PETRVS

PETECHON a etree ietttt

sennmuenertntaenannocentiicsin

VU | a tIVe of Pte.Campania and father of pope Honorius (a. 625-638); Lid. Native

consistent with

(among

Pont. 72 (Honorius was ‘natione Campanus, ex patre Petronio consule’) Cf. Brown, Gentlemen, pp. 24, 137. See Honorius 7.

3

Addressee

6 + ér15(05) TH SeoTd(th) TH wd(v)t(ov) Aautrp(orére) av5oK(weotarep) ma(vrev) oiACrére) &Sedp() Tetpwvien e€k(errtopt).

VI/VIl curator in Thrace} up tri Terpaove KoUpaTopos; Named on a boundary marker, set p. 465, n. 2 (now in the museum at Feissel, Travaux et Mémoires 9 1985), a curator divinae domus. Edirne, formerly Adrianople). Possibly 2

(c.f) (in Lucania); nun (in Sicily) 593 PETRONELLA de provincia Lucani Of noble family in Lucania (nobilem mulierem her Agnellus and donated all she became a nun at the urging of bishop to escape the Lombard Sicily to fled property to her convent; later she who

also called Agnellus, invasion and was seduced by Agnellus’ son, y; Gregory ordered that propert her removed her from her convent with ; Greg. Ep. iv 6 (a. 493 convent the she and her property be restored to Sept.). Petronia (CIL x 664) V/VI:

ui.

PLRE

Maurice’s widow, Constanuna them to Phocas; Theogh. AM or 607).

PLRE u.

(CIL vi 32049) 4507528:

Petronius

E Vil

Constantina

empre:

confidante of the She secretly carried messages between yed 1, and Germanus 11, but then betra (605 date the Gogg. See Consiantina for

Petronia

M Vi wealthy citizen of Philadeiphia of good family, wealthy and wellA native of Philadelphia in Lydia, es 1

Petronius

he inherited a considerable

educated,

to Toann

fortune but fell victim

arrested and maltreated, in spite ro ‘Maxilloplumacius*, who had him ndered his

of protests from

wealth:

Joh.

prefecture

at

the bishop,

Lyd. ohn

de mag.

clergy and

1

59.

the GappIadocian

9g2 99

people,

The

until he surre

events

oannes

occurred

during

53! 5Al. if), : be. 53075

,

VI/VI (v.c.), exceptor (Egypt) line o42, Oxy. P. Nilopolis; in erdinarius of a letter from an

Petronius 3

obyv.: cruciform monogram \ Tetpova yaptouhapioy ; Zacos 466 (seal; gram (360) of yapTouaapioy), (265) of Tletpova; rev.: cruciform mono

Petronas

”

.

+

>

.

me

tances are unclear), (possibly his superior officer; but the circums M V1I/M VII chartularius Petronas |

|

,

*

‘

¢

anid

the post of éribunus; see

other offices)

LVI/E

honorary consul (West)

Petronius 2

VI vir magnificentissimus (in Egypt) a troublesome He received a letter from Tzance reminding him about Tetéywvra, tartov) p]e(réo on| [uelyod TOV Trpos 8 line monk; P. Fouad 86, would be epithet Coptic. The The provenance is unknown. His name is Tzance

Petechon

the

eveeptor is more probable than exeubilor (proposed by Wilcken) ; Petronius presumably served at Oxyrhynchus in the afficium of the dux of Arcadia. Cf also Martyrius and Mebis.

V/VIi

Petrus (CIL x 664)

Petrus (PST 891, 7) V/Vi:

a.

PLRE u PLRE nu,

(vacans} c. 526/527-5445 PERE 1.

Petrus: MVM

531

Augustac

v.inl., curator divinae domus

1

Petrus

PLRE

V/VI:

Petrus (CIL v 1602-3)

VINL., GVRATOR DIVINAE DOMVS SERENISSIMAE AVGVSTAR a. 531 Nov. 27: joint addressee with Florus 1 and Macedonius 2 of C7 vu 37.3 (a.

531

Noy. 27). The post was probably of recent creation; cf. Stein, Bas-Linp. H 423, r

o

tT

\

aa

ma

.

nae

;

*

infantry commander

Petrus 2

.

-

:

/

)

(at Callinicum)

.

531

Bodyguard of the emperor Justinian (rv tis Sopupopwv “lovotiviavod Bates) ; he commanded the infantry in Belisarius’ army in the

campaign of 531 which ended in the battle of Callinicum; Proc. BP 1 18.6. During the battle he and his men held out until nightfall against the Persian cavalry; Proc. BP 1 18.42~-9. The date of the battle was April 19, 5313; Joh. Mal. 463, Proc. BP 1 18.15. It is not clear whether or not Petrus survived the battle.

.

/

Sper ppe 4

vc, erogator opsoniorum

PETRVS

.

Lp

“9

cet

(at Rome) +

5

533/33) i

™_

Appointed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator (PLRE u) to distribute opsonea to the peaple of Rome (opsonia Romano populo distribuenda ab ila indictione propitia tibi divinitate concedimus, ut sine aliqua imminutione pereipere possit quod regia largitate promeruit) ; Cass. Far |

*

pearl

49% 993

PETRVS

xu

ir

(a. §33/5373

addressed

PETRVS

3

‘Petro

%..

the emperor’s support for her widely known among the Goths; Proc. BG

opsoniorum’),

erogatori

1 4.20~2. However when Petrus reached Italy Amalasuintha was already

cf. CTh xrv 4.10 (a. 419), to have been rations of pork; :

appear free (regia largitate) but Nov. . 36 (a. 452). They were apparently , t u ut, . Val. atae abuse (cf. Cass. Var. xu 11.1 prob their distribution was open to re). eroga tur a beneficia praeponi debet esse conscientiae, qui principali Opsonia

PETRVS

v.c., arcarius of the

4

of Cass.

Addressee

Var. xut 20 (a. 536)

PPO

Italiae

dead;

protested

in the murder; Cass. Var. Proc. BG 1 40.31, and cf. 341, n. 2, He may have x 19-20) to Justinian and

536

vigorously

threatened

and

in

war

x 20.4 (vester legatus harum portitor), 22.1, Bury, LRE uw’, p. 168, n., and Stein, Bas-Hmp. delivered letters from Theodahad (Cass. Var. Theodora. Later (probably in late 535) he was

sent back to Italy, following Roman military successes in Dalmatia and

Thomas.

PETRYVS

therefore

he

consequence; Proc. BG 1 4.25.30. He then apparently returned to Constantinople with messages from Theodahad protesting his innocence

7. See further

with Thomas

6

v.c., comes

5

E/M

VI

sixty-four and was buried V.c., comis (sic) ; he died in 549 aged about

tt4 Capua. at Capua on Dec. 4; CL x 4500 = ILCY Mag. Off. 539-565;

Petrus 6

patricius;

eX consule M VI

in Mesopotamia, A native of Solachon, a district close to Dara He was born however at Theoph. Sim. m 3.13, and cf. Theodorus 34. drovixns Thessalonica;

Proc.

BG

1

3.30

(IAAupiov

-yevos,

&K

Oecaa

Just. 125 (successorque Spycdpevov). Father of Theodorus 34; Coripp. 46, Theoph. AM 6053, oni recidivaque gloria Petri), Men. Prot. fr. Joh. Eph. HE WH 2.11. 6054. Possibly related to Qunele of) Petrus 17; at Constantinople ; He studied law and then practised as an advocate eltrep TIS BAAS, Fs Joh. Lyd. de mag. 1 26 (rots SE vopous elBws ors), Men. Prot. fr. 13 Erohdov Oviyooy Evetpdgn, ouvnyopHv TOFS Seouev TOV vopoov) , Proc. BG (arroypadvTes Excov Tis TE GAAns TraiSelas Kal THs Proc. BGI 6.26, Suid. 13.30 (éva pev dvta Tov ev BuZavriee Pnropewv), cf

3-30, in 534; Proc. BG E 958, TT 1406 (6 pytwp). He was an advocate (vir 22.1 ), simus entis 6.26, cf, Cass. Var, X 19.4, 23:1 (vir eloqu

disertissimus), 24.1 (vir sapientissimus) (all in 535). mp. 1 338, 1. 2 from In late 534 (perhaps November, cf. Stein, Bas-E

Sicily

Mundus

(cf.

Theodahad

who

and

agreed

Belisarius),

and

first to surrender

put

further

Sicily

and

on

pressure

acknowledge

Justinian as his superior and then, recalling Petrus who had already reached Albanum on the way home, offered to surrender the whole of Italy; with this message Petrus returned to Constantinople accompanied by the priest Rusticus 1, Theodahad’s envoy; Proc. BG16.1~14. In early

536 he returned to Italy with Athanasius 1 with instructions to accept the offer of Theodahad and to arrange the surrender of Italy to Belisarius; Proc. BG 1 6.25-6, 7.24. In the meantime however (8G 1 7.1) the Goths had a military success in Dalmatia, Theodahad changed his mind and the envoys were treated with scorn by him on their arrival and

were finally placed under strict guard; Proc. BG 1 7.1125. They remained in detention in Italy for three years (536-539)

and

were only released in summer 539 when Belisarius refused to allow the

envoys of Vitigis to return until Petrus and Athanasius were released; they then returned to Constantinople, where the emperor conferred great honours on them and appointed Petrus magister officiorum (Métpe Se

ahy tol 22.29—4,

poylotpou

KoAounévou

&pxnv

Tapacyopevos);

Proc.

BG

u

MAGISTER OFFICIORVM a. 5397565: appointed on his return from Italy; Proc. BG 1 22.24 (cited above), cf Anecd. 16.5 (alleged to have been

Italy; Proc. BG1 3.30, Anecd. 16.2, 337) Petrus was sent on an embassy to

appointed through Theodora’s influence as reward for his role in the

the

murder of Amalasuintha — kai arr’ otrrow és Te TO TOU paylotpou d&€iapa TAGe Kal err! trAciorrov Suvcquews Te Kal wdAiota kata tev exodv ~ for the text, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1726, n. 5) and 24.23. His predecessor Basilides

discuss the seizure of Cass. Var. X 19-20, 22-4. He was sent ostensibly to to. enter into secret Lilybaeum and other matters but had instructions 4.17~19- He is said 1 BG talks with Amalasuintha and Theodahad; Proc. to have

received

secret

instructions

from

Theodora

to arrange

he encountered murder of Amalasuintha; Proc. Anecd. 16.4. En route aric and the Athal of envoys of Amalasuintha with news of the death elevation

of

Theodahad,

and

then,

at

Aulona,

further

envoys of

with news of the Theodahad (Liberius and Opilio, both in PLRE m1) ed the new report he overthrow and imprisonment of Amalasuintha; instructions; r furthe for a situation to Justinian and remained at Aulon to make orders and ha suint these came in the form of a letter for Amala 994

is last attested Just. Nov. 117 Just. Nov. (ed. May 1, Just.

on June 25, 539 (Just. Nov. 85). In office a. 542 Dec. 18, (addressed ‘Petro magistro officiorum et patricio’; cf. Schoell and Kroll), p. 551, app. crit. on line 13); a. 546 Nov. 123 (Tete Th evBolotdat~p paylotpe Tdv Oelcav

(Oppikicov; a copy was also sent to the PPO Petrus 9); a. 550, Proc. BG

IV 11.2 (Tlétpov piv &v8pa werrpikiov, thy Tot paylotpou dpxny EXovTa) ; 4.559 Jan, 28, Vigilius, Zp. 1 (ed. Schwartz) (Petrus ex consule patricius

995

’

PETRVS

PETRVS

6

27-8 ACOe6. atque magister); 4. 553 May May, A0e. mid 553, 5. gloriosissimus patricius ct magister officiorum) of iclorum) euin magist Iv i, p. 186 (Petrum gloriosissimum patricium et y fe mag. . Jo! . 54/555 a. 553/554, Zach. HE xi 6 (‘paylotpos’); a. n 26 (in office when

or the

this book of the de mag. was written;

ate, cf

6

he attended the Council himself on May 8, 553; ’ ACOec. 1v i, pp. 27-8. Between

May 8 and 26 he was sent with Constantinus 4 and others to

mect the western bishops; ACQec. rv i, p. 186. In Sept. 553/Aug. 554 (the second indiction) he was in the east and

visited

Amida

where

he

protected

some

monophysite

monks

from

NY 6053 (6 [heoph. Stein, Bas-Emp. 0 839-40); a. 560 Sept., péyiotpes); a. 561, Men. Prot. fr. . (= Exe. Rom., ed. de I oor, fr. 3. 176) (6 pay tot pos p. 171) (6s Tay KATO THY cUAY Toy Hero hyeiro), (p. dv ‘Papateov), (p. 179) (0 Tv Trepi Bacihen KUTOAOYOOV Aysheov), and . AM similarly fr. 15 (= de Boor, fr. 5, p. 188); a. 562 March, Theoph attested last 603553 6054 (0 payloTpOS); a. 562, ?July, Theoph. AM a. 565 March 26, Just. Nov, 137 addressed Netpep Th AcuMpoTaTe Steph.Byz. 5. paylotpe Tav Qeleov dggikicov). Also styled 6 Bay 1oTPOS F roc. Anecd. cf. ’"Axdven (cited below), Suid. E 958, TT 1406, 1408, and

persecution by the dux Mesopotamiae ‘Wdn’; Zach. HE xu 6. In 561 Petrus was again sent to the east to negotiate a peace tr naty with Chosroes; Men. Prot. fr. 11. For the date, see Stein, Stud., p. 28, n. 3, Bas-Lmp. 1 518, n. 2. Among his colleagues was Eusebius 3. He himself wrote a detailed account of the negotiations and this was later used extensively by the historian Menander; Men. Prot., Exe. de sent. fr. 1, pp. rofl, He met the representative of Chosroes, Iesdegousnaph (Isdigousnas), at Dara for the discussions; Men. Prot. fr. rr (= de Boor, p. 170}. His speech is recorded in de Boor, pp. 171-4. They reached agreement concerning Lazica and Armenia, de Boor, pp. 175~6; they then turned to a discussion on Suania, p. 178; finding agreement

avs: already patricius on Dec. 18, 542, Just. Nov. 117 (cited He sd in 439 on his return from above). The honour was perhaps confer Italy; cf. Proc. BG m 22.24 (ous &n, sc. Petrus and Athanasius, & Tay peylotoy niece Baoireus BuZdvtiov a@iKopévous yepav certainly referring to the magisterium officiorum but not excluding ou : : honours, such as the patriciate and the honorary consulate). Patricius; Proc. BG w 11.2 (a. 550, cited above), Vigilius, Lp. r {a. 552, cited s.v. above), ACOec. 1v i, pp. 27-8, 186 (a. 553, cited above), Steph. Byz. 97. m1 Const. Patr, *Axdvat (cited below), Joh. Eph. Wi mt 2.11, HONORARY CONSVL! attested as ex consule on Jan. 28, 5525 ¥ igilus, Ep. from 1 (cited above). He possibly held the honour since 5395 its absence — this. against decisive his tides in Just. Nov. 117 and 123 is not In early 548 Petrus was involved in the discussions in Constantinople with western bishops on the Three Chapters controversy and 1 record as having allowed Facundus a delay of seven days to make up his mind; Facundus, pro def. trium capit., praef. 3 (unnamed magister officiarum)In 550, when the five-year truce with Persia expired, Petrus was sent sent to negotiate a peace throughout the east with Chosroes; Chosroes envoy Persian a that promise the with him back to Constantinople

impossible,

24.22 (tov érravTa Xpovov Avika THY TOU payloTpoU KAAOULEVOU Elyey v).

(Isdigousnas) would soon follow; Proc. BG tv 11.2-4. In August/September 351 he was one of the ‘memorati

os iudices

who wl °

persuaded pope Vigilius to return to the palace of Placidia: later he the

among

‘gloriosi

who

iudi

on Jan.

28,

452,

Vigilius te return to Constantinople; Vigilius, Ep. 1

tailed

wo

persus “

(ed. Schwartz) PP

othe 1-2 (cf. Belisarius, p. 217). On May 1, 553, Petrus, Belisarius and «ante? ,

:

+

oaye

twice failed to persuade Vigilius to attend the

996

Constantino Hes I Council of Consta

war

slaf

they decided

that Petrus should discuss the matter with

Chosroes himself, together with the subject of Ambros (‘Amr), p. 179; the terms ofa fifty-years peace were agreed, leaving unresolved the questions of Suania and Ambros, pp. 179-80; Isdigousnas now returned to Persia,

while Petrus remained at Dara in order to celebrate Christmas and Epiphany, p. 183; he then (in early 562) went to Persia and met Chosrocs at Bitharmais where they discussed Suania and Ambros, without success, pp. 183-8. He probably returned to Constantinople in July 562; Theoph. AM 6055 (in July 563, but cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 518, n. 2). His role in negotiating the fifty-years peace is recorded in Men. Prot. fr. 13, fr. 15, Theoph. AM 6055. The embassy is mentioned in Men. Prot. fr. 15 (= de Boor, pp. 189, 190), and cf. fr. 47 (= de Boor, p. 468) (Petrus is said to have been tricked over Suania by Isdigousnas). Petrus was accused by Procopius of shamelessly robbing the scholartt ever since he became magister officiorum; although a gentle person and

inoffensive he was the greatest thief alive and inordinately mean; Proc.

Anecd, 24.22-3 (written in 550) (= Suid. 1 1408), On the other hand he is praised highly by John Lydus, who describes him as second to none {or

excellence; he is said to have preserved the imperial court and restored

the magnificence due to the name of Rome, which his predecessors had through their folly almost destroyed (this presumably alludes to Petrus’ role in restoring and preserving court ceremonial, cf. below); he conducted himself with a dignity worthy of his office and showed himself

a shrewd and fair-minded administrator of justice; he was affable and

kindly and well-disposed towards petitioners but very stern in rejecting any requests which were against the law; ; Joh. Lyd. i de mag.S m 26 (and see : y

997

;

PETRVS

6

PETRYS

Artabanes 2; Proc. BV 1 28.3 (Sopupdpos BE ZoAdpwvos yevousvos apdtepov), Theoph. AM 6o26 (p. 214 ed. de Boor). He was evidently held in high regard by Guntharis. Although not privy to the assassination plot, he supported it and helped Artabanes to dispose of the usurper’s remaining bodyguards, using Guntharis’ own sword; Proc. BV 1

ealls him clever, kindly and further below). In the Wars Procopius _ TEUKOTC) 5 Proc. BG 1 3.30. persuasive (és TO Trei8elv iKavers g the iatin negot after died shortly According to Men. Prot. fr. 13 he cited 137, Nov. (Just. in March 565 fifty-years peace. He was still alive and 14 asius Anast first afterwards, since above) but probably died soon reign the of start the at him in office then his son Theodorus 34 succeeded . 7 25-6. 1 Lust. p. Corip of Justin IT; cf. in 33453 Cass. Var. x 19 (doctrina Already famous for his learning summus).

He

would

never waste a moment

28.24.33,

There is no reason to identify him with the Petrus who served in Africa in 548; Corippus, Joh, vit 431~3. This man was under the command of the irtbunus Liberatus.

but after devoting his days

studying his books and even when to business would spend the nights e his time to discussions with travelling to and from work would devot were so great that he would baffle scholars; his knowledge and learning they allegedly feared to meet him; the experts with his questions so that him greatly but found him rather John Lydus knew him and admired 26, His learning is also recorded in Men. alarming; Joh. Lyd. de mag. 185, fr. 15 (= de Boor, p. 190). Prot., fr. 11 (= de Boor, p. 171; Pof which survives except in He himself wrote three works, none the Roman empire, which may fragments. He composed a history of fragments,

Son of Ioannes 36; Coripp. Joh. 1 197-207, 305-6, V 410, vi 20g~18, vit 577. Therefore grandson of Evanthes and nephew of Pappus. His mother was a king’s daughter (filia regis) and so presumably of a barbarian royal family; Coripp. Joh. 1 202. Still apparently a young boy in 546/548; cf. Coripp. /oh. 1199, VL 215, . 218. to expedition father’s his with ople Constantin from sailed he In 546

and cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 0 729). used by Menander Protector (see above, s.v-

edon; Steph. Byz. He owned an island called “Akévas near Chalc TEAVEUPTRO TropiKi TO HEV povoa *Axdvai (ott yap TIS vijoos Siapé n, Se KaTaVTIKpY THS Kol Ta TravTA copwTate payiotpe TMetpe, Kelpéev tréAcws

XatAKknSdvos).

Possibly

owner

of

the

house

at

Const. 11.97 (but this Petrus Constantinople later called 1& Tetpov; Patr. is not identified specifically as the magzster officiorum). See also Clauss, pp.

181-2, and Hunger, Prof. Lit., 1, pp. 309°3bodyguard

Petrus 7

of Solomon

on Native of Thrace; formerly a bodyguard of Solom

M Vi

1; in early 549

aris 2 was killed, and he was at the banquet in Carthage at which Gunth f, Athanasius 1 and shared the first couch with Guntharis himsel

998

M VI

son of loannes Troglita

Petrus 8

Il; cf. Petr. Patr. have ended with the death of Constantius piKes; Eypawyev iotopiay), (loto in FHG w 184~91, and cf. Suid. TT 1406 wrote a history of the also He 1. Stein, Bas-Emp. 0 727-8 with 728, n. Justinian, which not to e antin office of the magister officiorun from Const but also cited many rs -holde office only included a complete list of all ceremonies (preother and ions documents describing imperial access (Tetpos © Tmravrot 125 mag. de served in Const. Porph. de cer.); Joh. Lyd. 81’ cov atts KaAos SiSao iys do@ad peyordgpev Kai THs KABoAOT loroplas 1406 (rep! TT Suid. ), ayato iri tod Aeyouévou porylotepiou aveyp 3. Finally n, with 728 1 mp. Bas-E qrohitixiis KaTaoTaoews) and cf. Stein, to Persia in 561 and 562, he wrote a description of his diplomatic mission

eySaiuoves

9

Africa; Coripp. Joh. 1 197-207. In winter 546/547, when the Romans

defeated the Moors, he apparently remained in Carthage; Coripp, /oA. v 410, He was also there in winter 347/548, when he is described as urging speed on the messengers carrying orders from his father lor

rebuilding the Roman army; Coripp. Joh. vii 209~11.

Petrus qu ef Barsymes 9 patricius; honorary consul; PPO (II) Orientis

555-562

qui

vocabatur

Full

names;

Joh.

Eph.

HE

ur 5.18

(‘patricii

Petri

Barsumae’}, Proc. Anecd. 22.3 (Métpov dvouati ... Ovttep erriKAnoiv Bapouuny éxdAouv), 25.20 (Tétpov ovv tov Bapouuny emikATjow), cf. Suid. A 233, © 141 (both passages based on Procopius). Barsymes; Proc. Anecd, 22.22.25, Joh. Mal. ggt (Bapowpios), Pair, Const, ut 151 (Tet pos ... eyov & alrov Bapouviavey (sic) Tov Zupov). Petrus; elsewhere. A native of Syria; Proc, Anecd. 22.3, Patr. Const, m1 151. He was a banker (&4pyupapoibds) who, according to Procopius, made dishonest gains by sharp practice; Proc. Anecd. 22.34

(= Suid. A 233

and © 141). He obtained a position on the staff of the praetorian prefecture (év Tois TOv UTdpyev oTpaTI@TaS KaToaeySeis), where, so Procopius alleges, he so attracted the attention of the empress Theodora

by his ruthlessness that she employed his aid in overcoming difficulties

‘in the way

of her own

schemes;

Proc,

Anecd.

22.5

(= Suid,

©

141).

According to Procopius, this earned him promotion to the post of PPO in succession to Theodotus 3 (Proc. Anecd. 22.6), but he was in fact CSL.

999

PETRVS

9

PETRVS i |

(cf. below)

before

His

PPO.

becoming

financial

background

and

skills

t that he held a financial and his later activities as CSL and PPO sugges may be compared with those post in the praetorian prefecture ; his career (PLRE n, loannes 45 and of loannes and Marinus under Anastasius in the scrinium Orientis before Marinus 7), both of whom were tractatores

. and PPO

promotion to high office. He held the posts of CSL

. twice each; cf Just., Ad. 7.6

Xvl 37 {all cited below), (a. 542), Ed. 11 (a. 559), and Aath. Gr. March 1: Just., Ed. 7.6 CSL, HONORARY CONSVL and paTricivs a. 542 Aapyitiaveov, dro Adv Osicov A TdaV

(Métpov Tov vBokStaTov KOLNT Sr&teov Kel tTratpikiov). For the

identity

of this

man

with

Peter

already held this post for some Barsymes, and a suggestion that he had \PLRE i, p. 1034), see Stein, time, perhaps in succession to Strategius Bas-Emp.

with

1 762

3. Also. recorded

n. 2. Cf. also Victor

as honorary

; and as patricius in Joh. Eph. consul in 559 in Just. fd, 11 (cited below)

HE 1

5.18 (cited above).

PPO ORIENTIS a. 543 July

16-546

1: successor of Theodotus 3;

May

543 July 16, Just. Nov. 118 Proc. Anecd, 22.6 (= Suid, © 141). In office a. TV lepdyv rils boo po r Emdpya (addressed Tlétpq td ivBooTdte 125 (Metpep errcpyen Nov. Just. 15, yraopleov; Auth. Petro pp-); 543 Oct. mpaitwptoy;

544 Jan. 29, cf. Novellae, ed. Schoell, p. 630, app. crit.);

TreaITOpicy; Auth. Petro Just. Nov. 119 (Tletpw Te EvSoEoTaTe Erapyen praetoriorum) ; 544 May tem Orien per gloriosissimo praefecto sacrorum Auth. Petro pp-); 544 ; rapiov tTepar 9, Just. Nov. 120 (Metpe enrépye@ v; Auth. Petro pp.) rwpic arpar oo June 15, Just. Nov. 124 (Tlétpep ETrapy EMaPKY TOV iepaov Tareo evSoGo T& w 545 March 1, Just. Nov, 130 (Tletp 18, Just. Nou. 131 (TMetpe 1H

trparrepiov; Auth. Petro pp.) ; 545 March

pp.)5 545 June 6, Just. ivBofota&Te ETrapye Trpartepioy; Auth. Petro tepiov; Auth. Petro pp-): Nov. 128 (Tero T& evBofotartep Errapxo srpar ~ 546

May

1, Just.

Nov.

123

subscr.

(a

copy

was

sent

to

Petrus

cf. Novellae, ed. Schoell, xarerrenpOn Tlétpco errapyoo apartapicv, and by Pp. 593, app. crit.). His conduct as PPO

is described in hostile terms

dly appointed Procopius in the Anecdota; he was allege

and Theodora

becausé Justinian

their schemes, considered him a suitable instrument for

s on campaign of their Anecd. 22.5~-6; he unashamedly deprived soldier ts ol sale of offices with no regard for the interes

pay and conducted the described as a licensed the subjects, Anecd. 22.7-8 (= Suid. 2 1623); ge, he purchased gram brigand, Anecd. 22.9; during a ime of corn shorta of those.

and forced the inhabitants in Bithynia, Phrygia and Thrace rewarding them ; parts to transport it to Constantinople themselves, ARELEacne . '

: : o losses, Aré poorly for their trouble and risk that they sustained . greatmenres BY. and by and . measures : these by d provoke g2.17-18;, following discontent

1006

,

9

disorders in Constantinople duc to soldiers who had not received their pay, as well as by rumours that he had embezzled huge sums of public money, he was retained in office only at Theodora’s insistence, Anecd. 22.19722.26.32; finally Justinian removed him from office, Anecd. 22.33. es (it) a. 547/548-550: soon after his dismissal as PPO, he was

Joannes

39

(oU

from

under

pressure

ToAA@

Uotepov

CSL

reappointed

Theodora,

Tav

&pxovTa

in

to

succession

Onoaupev

auTOV

yateotHoato): Proc. Anecd. 22.33. Procopius, still hostile, describes him as resuming his disastrous courses; Proc. Aneed. 22.36 (8noaupeov TE TdOV

avOis peydhov airiotatos Graco

Baoidikdy TpoveTn

Kal Euppopdy

Nov. 159 (Tlétpio 1

EvB5oforate Erdpye Tédv lepdrv mpatopioy to B';

yétyovev). He g eatly reduced the annual expenditure by the state on pensions, while himself embezzling taxes and forwarding to the emperor only a small portion of them; he is also said to have depreciated the gold coinage; need. 22.378. He established a state monopoly on trade in silk and made for himself a great personal profit thereby; Proc. Anecd. 25.20-6. He was still in this office when Procopius was writing the Anecdota. cl. Proc. Aneed. 25.23 with 18.33, 23.1 and 24.29. Petrus may have remained CSL until Justinian appointed him PPO for the second time; cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 769. ppo (11) ORTENTIS a. §55 June 1-562 May: in office a. 555 June rt, Just.

Auth. Petro pp. secundo); 556 May 1, Just. Nou. 134 (Auth. Petro pp.);

359 Dec. 27, Just. Ed. it (TMétpep 1G tvBoforatep éTrapya ‘Tev BvatodiKay lepdv practoriov TO SeUTepov Kal dT Kou TeV TOV Oeicov Aapyiridveov 1 Bevtepov Kal drrd Ureéeroov); 562 May, Joh. Mal. 491 (the Blues

burnt

the

on

house

of Barsymes,

the date,

562

tote

SiavvevtTos

Thy

Tov

not 559, see Stein, Bas-Eemp.

1

érdpyov

dey;

799-800).

res; He issued an edict (not extant) during one of his prefectu

Zachariae von Lingenthal, ‘AvexSora, pp. 258ff,, no. 35 “8icrov TMerpou tol tvSo€otdtou émrdpyou Tpartwploov; it is known only from the index of the collection of prefectorial edicts in the Codex Marcianus 179).

He was honoured with a golden statue, on which were inscribed verses

by Leontius 6 scholasticus recording his career; Anth. Gr. XVI 37 Terpov

dp&s ypuagoioiv év elucowv' al 8 Trap’ avtov/doxal apoiPatov wapTupés coi trove: /avtoANins TPATH Kal SiyGaBin yet thvbe/KOXAou TrAPHUPENS kel wéAw avrodins. The allusion to the two prefectures of the East is clear; the allusion to the ‘double office of the purple shell’ is perhaps to be interpreted as a reference to the post of CSL, a minister whose duties included oversight of the purple dye industry (cf. CTA x 20.1418, 21.3, = CF xi B.11-13, 15, 9-4-5, Proc. Anecd. 25.21), rather than to the p. 15). The 1966, (as in J/fS consulship inapplicable to the consulship in this context, 1O0!

seems 81y8a5in word Petrus did not hold any

PETRVS17

9

PETRVS

of dno Unertov, the honorary eponymous consulates, and the dignity was held for life (and not 542, in held he already

consulate, which title of BiouTratos (to which this conferred on several occasions). The not attested before the ninth passage might be taken as referring) is and Guilland, Recherches sur les century; cf, Oikonomides, Listes, p. 295,

: “institutions byzantines, pp. 79781. antinople, which was He built himself a palatial residence at Const ice’s) sister; Joh. Eph. later given by the emperor Maurice to his (Maur ntem dedit, quae ipsa HE m 5.18 ((domum magnam novam ¢t inge etiam

patricii

Petri

qui

Barsumae

vocabatur

fuit,

qui

nuper

eam

was built to replace aedificaverat, in qua est urbs iusta’). Perhaps this

In later

4gt {see above). the house which was burnt in 562; Joh. Mal.

as +O Tletpi(o)v; Pair. times the house was identified with that known dy existed, however, in Const. m 151 (ed. Preger, 11 264). The latter alrea ymes; cf. Janin, Const. 318, and so had no connection with Petrus Bars Byz. 375-6 and ACQec. m1 69. ested in sorcerers and According to Procopius, Petrus was deeply inter

chees; Proc. Anecd. demons and was a determined champion of the Mani 22,25.

Vir

magnificus

referendarius

,

10

PETRVS

Petrus

referendarius;

he

delivered

letters

552

from

in Chalcedon on Jan. 31 and Justinian to pope Vigilius at St Euphemia

Also in 552 he was sent Feb. 4, 552; Wigilius, Ap. 1 (Schwartz), pp. 3, 9. be made patriarch; by Justinian to detain Eutychius so that he could étrer tivi TOV EvTipoov Eustrat. V. Eutych. 23 (PG 86. 2301) (ervtp bepepevdapioov ~ Tletpos SE ouTos TW). Petrus

M Vi

11 morated

rhetor (?scholasticus) a theatre by Leontius 6 scholasticus after his death in

Comme as an advocate; Anth. Gr. accident; praised by Leontius as a friend and oay OTTATINY, eEOXou ev vil 579, vv. 1-2 TMetpou opgs ntipos del yeAow fication with the magister &yopais, dou év piAin. On his proposed identi 89 (1969), pP- 9373 officiorum Petrus 6 (to be rejected) see McCail, FHS

Petrus 12

brother of Gregory of Tours

M VI

HF'v 5, Mir, S. [ul. 24. Elder brother of Gregory of Tours; Greg. Tur. r of

Armentaria He was therefore son of Florentius 2 and

and

brothe

Anonyma 4. See stemma 12. us (his great-uncle) A deacon in the church of Langres when Tetric by of killing& Silvester was bishop; accused in 572/3 (probably 572) before a court of oath on guilt iis), he denied his witchcraft (malefic 5 1002

pishops and laymen at Lyon presided over by the bishop, his great-uncle Nicetius (died on April 2, 573); two years later (c. 574) he was murdered by Silvester’s son; his body was interred in Dijon next to his greatgrandfather Gregorius (= Gregorius Attalus, PLRE un, pp. 179-80); Greg. Tur. HF v 5.

Cf. Stroheker, no. 299.

PETRVS

M VI

proconsul (Africae)

13

Recorded on one side of a bronze tablet from Carthage; BCTH 1918, p. 183, n. 50 (Petri/proc(onsulis); the reverse records: Atana/si preffecti). Athanasius 1 was PPO Africae from 545 to 348 and probably later

still),

566

CRP

Petrus 14

orp a. 566 Jan. 1: Justin IL, Nov. 3 (= Zepos, Jus Graecoromanum 1, Coll.

1, Nov. mt) (addressed ‘Tlétp@ Koynt: tol Oeiou vausiou’), He was possibly recorded among Justin’s officials near the beginning of Coripp. Just. 1, in a passage now lost (after Just. 1 27).

c. 570 v.c, et spectabilis, scriniarius (Egypt) Mentioned in a papyrus from Antinoopolis dating from about 570; P.

PETRVS

15

Lond. v 1676, line 31 Tlétpeo 1 Aaptrpo(tatep) Kal TwepiPAetrrep {[kdue(t1)]] oxpiviapi{eo]. He undertook to pay the taxes due from a property which he acquired, but sought on the vendor’s death to transfer the responsibility to the vendor’s heir. He therefore lived at or near Antinoopolis. . notarius (at Grado)

Petrus 16

574/986

Petrus notarius votum solvit; AF 1975, 416p om a mosaic pavement in the cathedral at Grado, from the time of bishop Elias (a. 571/586). He was perhaps an ecclesiastical official.

Petrus 17 576 honorary consul; curator Augustae and envoy to Persia A member of the family of the emperor Anastasius (like his fellow-

envoy in 576, Ioannes go); Joh. Eph. HE mr 6.12 (‘de genere Anastasii

regis’). He was also a member of the family of Petrus patricius (Petrus 6)

(qui

(like another fellow-envoy, Theodorus 34); Joh. Eph. HE wm aa: ipse generis domus Petri patricii erat’). _ HONORARY CONSVL: Men. Prot. fr. 46 (cited under

Ioannes

go)

(in

576), cf. Joh. Eph. HE m 2.11 (in 571/572), 4.35, 6.12 (in 576). He and two

of his fellow-envoys

(Theodorus 1003

and

Ioannes;

see below)

were

onan

Theodorus, Isidorus 8.

they pow 6.12. As members of the senate ouyKaAntixol; Joh. Eph, (fie mm ion du Sénat (Bull. dela Classe ranked as gloriosissimt ; cf, Stein, La Disparit p. 394). , P- 316, n. 1 (= Op. Min: Sel., des Lettres de ? Acad. de Belg. XXV)

Sst-)

, / go on this passage. s persecution (in 571/572) in Just during A monophysite, he stood firm HE m office after it ceased ; Joh. Eph. and resumed his carcer in high och Anti of 90. He supported bishop Paul 2.41, and see farther loannes 435: adaeus, Joh. Eph. AE in his quarrel with Jacob Bar in 576, Joh. wp)’ paTt (xou tor cura inae . CVRATOR AVGVSTAE a, 476: ‘reg Syr. X 7): Eph. HE wt 2.11 (= Mich. and go with Theodorus 34, Toannes Sent as envoy to Persia in 576 oph. Zacharias 2; Men.

Sim. 1

v.c., argentarius (at Ravenna)

18

May;

.

.

.

*

fvir gloriosus} (in Sicily)

22

Addressee

of a letter

nsor Romanus; acidressed

Petrus 23

‘Petro

from

pope

LVi

. styled ‘gloria vestra’;

Siciliac’).

man of wealth (at Palermo)

d a xenodochium, namcc Dead by October 598; he had establishe 1004

LVI

the” commending to him t; Oc aye 9 fA. % 98 tp Greg, Ep, 1% 33 (4-5

Gregory .

also

Ch

Oct).

(a. 598

Rome

to

‘filium

use

for

he

captives;

ransoming

in

his years; Greg. Ep, vir 22 (a. 598 In

vestrum’),

hominem

Petrum

meum

a case for Rusticiana involving allegations that

vir magnificus

25

599

(in Italy)

with his mother to the curator Theodorus 49 at Ravenna

Petro viro magnifico; Gregory asks Theodorus ‘ut memorato filio nostro atque gloriosae filiae nostrae matri ipsius patrocinil vestri gralam ostendatis’).

Mir. SS. Cyr. et Toh. 58 (PG 87.35.3629).

PETRVS

Rusticiana;

to

Commended

by Sts Cyrus and John; Jones, CERP’, p. 547); styled bri8So€os; cured Sophronius,

5 J 335

in 599 by pope Gregory; Greg. Ep. 1x 92 (a. 599 Jan.; latori praesentium

ae

man of wealth a monastery to be founded in his Dead by Sept. 593, he left money for wae rius of Cagliari to check that tt house; Gregory asked bishop lanua an hy wealt a ly umab Sept.). Pres sufficient; Greg. Ep. rv 9 (a. 593 ta devout citizen of Cagliari. rE VI wealthy citizen (in Palestine) 1 eve) Petrus Charax 21 : ‘ , Lo ' TCE! youpouyevos) . Se Kau TAOUTOD KAI PPOV A wealthy citizen (yével = Characmoba, cf. Tertia from the town of Charagmata in Palaestina .

Constantinople

PETRVS

Ravenna. of St Zacharias, ten miles from

Petrus 20

1X

fp.

Greg, gS

Syracuse; he wrote to Gregory (from Sicily) accusing John’s representative Marcianus 8 of procrastination; Greg. Ep, 1x 83 (a. 598 Dec./599 Jan.; to bishop John; Petrus is styled ‘vir clarissimus vicedominus gloriosae filiae nostrac Rusticianae patriciae’),

‘

(in Sardinia)

,

ner possessions had been illegally seized by agents of bishop John of

561

391 v.c, (at Ravenna) PETRVS 19 h by Rusticiana 1 on Marc 10 V.c.; he was witness to a deed of sale line 84. 591; Marini, P. Dip, 122 = P. ltal. 37,

Palermo;

398/599 he conducted

v.¢., argentarius, who died argentarius ; father of Georgius 9 (also church a

at

impressed Gregory as wise beyond

Eph. HE wt 2.11, 4.35, 6.12, The

inally in the floor of the aged seventeen in 581); CIL x1 350 orig o~

from

fellow-envoys. 15.6, and see the entries of his

PETRVS V.c.,

Prot. fr, 46, Joh.

,

vic. 598/599 . PETRPS 24 In the service of Rusticiana 2, in 598 he conveyed ten pounds of gold

Sim. m1 15.6, but see Ioannes _ ?parricrvs: styled sratptkios in Theoph. e

! i

29

PETRVS

17

PETRVS ner t deeaneennemenmnnaetsaneitnar

LVI

v.h., collectarius (in Ltaly)

Petrus 26

Fitness ofa deed of sale to Holdigernus; Marini, P. Dip. 121 = P. Mal.

36, line 55 -+Tlétpos v.h. KwAAeKt&pios, line 67 Petrus collictar(ius) ante custodia(m?) charcer(um?). Symm, Rel, 29.

collectarii were

The

money-changers,

honorary consul

Petrus 27

cf.

M/L VI

Petru ex consule; Zacos 459 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.1694 (seal, dated M VI/M VII Zacos, M/L VI Oikonomides; obv.:

cruciform monogram Petrus

L (273) of Petru; rev.: +€XC/Onk/4+). illustrius

28

Tiétpou fAAouotpiou;

Zacos 460= Dumbarton

Oaks

M/L

V1

seal 55.1.117

‘seal, dated M VI/M VII Zacos, M/L VI Oikonomides; obvy.: cruciform monogram (271) of Tletpou; rev.: cruciform monogram (149) of iAAouctpiou). Petrus

MVM

29

Tétpou

otpatnadrov;

58.106.3649

(seal; obv.:

463= Dumbarton

Zacos

square

monogram

CTPA/THAA/TOV).

1005

(266)

Oaks ©

of Tetpou;

VI

seal

rev.:

PETRVS

30

PETRVS

cruciform monogram p

praciectus

etrus 30 TMeé tpov

é os 5 458 ETA4 PXOVS j Zac

Vv Jr (sea $e 1; 3 ob

j are squ

monog

2 ran am

(267)

‘

:

ot

P etrus 31 Petri praefecti;

2914

Zacos

(seal;

VI

Saou).

(seal: Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.136 Ti[e}teou Erdpxou *Pauns; m ifor , possibly of Metpou; rev.: cruc obv.: cruciform monogram (270) ‘Pouns). trcpyou monogram (81), possibly of

VXAPT/OVAAP/I.V).

VI praefectus annonac (at Constantinople) PETRVS 33 454b = Dumbarton Oaks seal . Tlétp0u evvavetapyou; Zacos 454a, square monogra‘am m ((266) of Tetpouoe (a and oby.« square P seals; - obv.:

monogram (277) of Tletpov yaprouaapiou).

8.106.4386 (two bY: rev. ANN/GNETT/APXO/[V] Petrus

34

Tlétpou xaptouAapiou;

Petrus 42 Tlétpou Bactdikot

praefectis x ° ex pra

Petrus 43

_..

.Pimperialis chartularius

yaprouAapiou;

Zacos 457

VI/M

M VI/M

(seal; obv.:

imperialis chartularius

Tletpou Seotro(TiKoti) yaptovAaptioy; Zacos agri PSAE/CTIO’: rev.. XAP/TSAA/PIB).

seals; obv.: square monogram (275) taptou). square rnonogram (188) of (2)Koppepk

VI

VII

cruciform

of,

M VI/M VII

(seal; obv.: ME[T]/

Petrus 44 papias M VI/M VII (?) Tetpou tmamia; Zacos 2821 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (273A)

vi

. g ram (267) monog = square » mono obv.: (seal; (seal; 465 463 Zacos ‘ ov ?omrabapio‘ou: u; Zacos Tlétp 3 certain pret?tation 2 inter , of uncertain of Tlérpou; rev.: square monogram (380) ser? Zacos’ seal occurs in possibly Tétpou omabapiou). A similar

Petetrus 3 6

M

Zacos 677 (seal; obv.: eagle; rev.: cruciform

monogram (272) of Tlerpou; rev.: cruciform monogram (383) “possibly, BaciAiKod (or perhaps KovBikovAapiov) yaptouAapiou).

V1

= Fogg Art Museum seal 2856 Tletpou Garo Emdpxeav: Zacos 2819 aps of Tlérpou ero errapyny, yerhay (274), perh r seal; obv.: squazre monogram AOV/AOVTHC/ QEOTO/KOV). oaibly *leockwvou Er&pyou; rev.t -F VI ex praefectis and ?commerciarius Petrus 335 ( Ze s 2820a and b (two tou; Zaco iapiou; Tlétpou Sard Errapyeov (Kat)i 2koppepr rev | wow, , pxey s of Tetpou atro eTra ?spatharius

chartularius

Petrus 41

(b))-

(a), ANNG)/NETTAP/XOV

M VI/M VII

Tle[tp]ou xaptovAapiou; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.3651 (seal; TE.../ rev.: Ponder; of Oeotdxe monogram cruciform obv.:

M/L VI

PVC?)

32

chartularius

Pe(tr)us 40

€FEC/TI'.

Petrus (?)

.M VI/M VIt

monogram (382), of uncertain interpretation, possibly BaotA1KoU Kkav6i-

PRA/

rev.:

+PE/TRI;

obv.:

(381),

Tlétpou BaoidiKoti(?) kavBiSatov; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2241 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (272) of Tletpou; rev.: cruciform

:

ect us ractfect prae

imperialis candidatus

Petrus 39

(1986), p. 136 with sec Feissel, Rev. Num.’ 28 with Petrus g Barsymes;

n. 96.

(269) of Tétpou; rev.: cruciform monogram

of uncertain interpretation, possibly avyouotaAiov).

VI

tical (78) of émapxou). Perhaps iden

Tléroou: rev.: square monogram

45

von

oflletpou; rev.: cruciform monogram (244) of wattia). The watrias (rot

beycdou traAatiou) is otherwise not attested Century; see Oikonomides, Listes, p. 306.

defensor (?of Aphrodito) vi re o 10 p ossibly: 5, rect 570555, Cai o Masp. 670 60v; son of Paulus; P.>, Cair "Amnd xSixco nay mentsts. j i of money* pay from AphrodOrito, The document 1s 4 list

before

the late eighth

Petrus 37

etrus 45

Petrus 38

Netpou rratpixiou; Zacos 462 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (269) fTétpou; rev.: cruciform monogram (253) of tectpikiov), cf. Foge Art uscurm seal 3189 (a very similar seal; obv.: monogram 26g; rev.: fuciform monogram (251) of trocrpixiov),

?augustalius

.

M vI/M ¥} nm

f

al : aby.

(S€4*s Tlétpou 2otyouotadiou; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.974 1006

ee

:

patricius

1007

M VI/M

VII

PETRVS

46

PETRVS

Petetrus 46

Petrus

M VI/M . VII

pracfectus

Petrus 47 Tlétpou trpaatroot rou; Fogg monogram

"

.969) ~

of

*

Tlerpou; ;

Z

.

rev.: spay

oe

cruciform a4

+

a

~

PETRVS

of

(281)

o

ov

Petrus 55

Petrus 48

58.106.2863 Tlérpou oxpiBoves; Zacos 678 = Dumbarton Oaks seal < them cruciform a -m between stwee wings, ings open> A eagle, with (seal; obv ). /NOC monogram {269) of Tletpou; rev.: +CK/PIBO

L VI/E VII

son of Maurice

Petrus 49

fled from Phocas on Son of the emperor Maurice; with his father he

Noy.

and was captured and killed at Chalcedon on Nov. 27:

22, 602,

Chron. Pasch. s.a. 602, Greg. :

;

/

Ep. xm -

1, and cf, Mauricius 4. :

f

©

+

noon

VI/VHl ) landowner (Egypt oe Petrus 50 tts Petrus through his secretary Apa Directed a letter to an olvoyeipio )y) 8: e@) dvriy(eot)(os s Or; Stud. Pal. vit 1150, lines t~2 Tletpo atv O( ce unknown. iuou “Ata ’Qe votap(iov). Provenan

i

i | i

} : i i

FL.

PETRVS

Possiblyyenamed

;

in Prov ene n a papyrus of uncerta in . the protoco func?T. ; - l of oy

possibly Antinoopolis; P. Catro Masp. 67190

(otpetnydv

(?@A. Tetpos Kol RNS 1

vis Uf magnificentissimus comes (Egypt) ing a dispuré Addressee ofa letter from a minor local magnate concern re) Te ead tH) Seotrd( + 14 line about a camel, P. Oxy. 1164, e6UE) ) viigees TpogK(w ) y...¢ Tad peyadotrpe(Tes Tat) TE. , . a5 T) VHETERS at..( ) Tlérpep xdpe(71). Alluded to in lines 1-2 and 13

Petrus 52

TotpiKh) peyahorpérteic,

. viv magnificentissimus ; cancellarius 1!5 ‘vontaU 92sa2, line a his . ; . P. Grenf. ; a papyrus from the Fayum Mentioned in cancel rotate)TAE WACGTs)} iy nips) CTED 716 ; ov) ‘peya W‘ oTtpEe—Buds oT SCA) THté3 walvr ep th); Scova( ° ; yee ly cancel:

Petrus 53

aE(lo)

Taugike(otatw)

GbeAo(O)

Tlétpaa KocyKeAAapicn.

no

Possib

a # larius of the dux or the praeses of Arcadia, but the decument, ‘

.

~

1008

7

wage

“

et

&

is known),

54

v.c., comes

(in Italy)

c. 600

brother of Maurice; curapalates; MYM _ — 6o1-6o2

Thrace in autumn 593, Theoph. Sim. vt tt.2 (fyepdva tédv ‘ Poouctoov Toiirot Suvdpewv), vil i.1 (teAeuapyos), cf Theoph. AM 6087

VI/VH

2comes

51

nothing

Son of Paulus 23; Joh. Eph. HE mt 5.18. Brother of the emperor Maurice; Joh. Eph. HE mr 5.18, Theoph. Sim. vi 11.2, vit 1.1, 2.15, 5.1, 13.1, Greg. fp, xm 1, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 602, V. Theod. Sye. 54, Theoph, AM 6087, Gogo, 6094, 6095, Cedr. 1 698, 699, Zon. xv 13, 14, Nic. Call, HE xvii 28, 38, 41, 42, Patr. Const. 11 59, Mich. Syr. x 23, 24, Chron. 1234, Ixxvi, Ixxxili, Hist. Nest. m 82, Agapius, p. 448. Some sources describe him as the father of Domitianus; Mich. Syr. x 23, Chron. (294 e Ixxxil, Joh. Nik. 99.2 (p. 535 Zotenberg). He was with Maurice when his brother visited St Theodore of Syccon while returning from a campaign against Persia under Tiberius; Theod. Sye. 54. Summoned to court at the beginning of Maurice’s reign, he received, jointly with his father, the estates of Justin I's brother, Marcellus 5; Joh. Eph. (Ein 5,18, cf. Chron, 1234, Ixxvi (enriched by Maurice with other relatives), MVM (PPER THRACIAS) a. 593-594: appointed to succeed Priscus 6 in

VII

VI/M

M

(of whom

£

TTpAaLTroo! TOU scribo

Callimachus

V.c., comes; he was witness of a donation made by Ioannes 228 (ex spathario) to the church of Ravenna; Marini, P. Dip. go = P. Hal. 16, line 71.

Vi /M M VI/M

monogram

certain

therefore have been in private employment.

(278) of Metpe erapye). itus aepositu pracpos

a

mentioned (in lines 1-2 and 5) ) koivn &ya6n SeoTroivn. Both men may

form monogram, of Tletpe Era pK; Zacos 2849 (seal; oby.: cruci e ; rev.: Boner oK ... ot Qc ved as uncertain interpretation, partly to be resol

eagle, with square monogram

from

55

be

THs Suvduecs

trotire

‘Poopaicov — from

Theophylact)

(=

Cedr. 1698, Nic. Call. HE xvut 28), ‘O otpatnyds; Theoph. Sim, vit 1-5 passim, ‘O troAguapyos; Theoph. Sim. vit 1.3.6, 3.5. He did not assume office until Priscus had finished the campaign of 593: Theoph. Sim. vi 11.3ff., Theoph, AM 6087. In spring 594 he travelled via Perinthus and Drizipera to join the army at Odessus; the troops grew mutinous after he announced unpopular changes to their pay but he later reconciled them with more acceptable measures; Theoph. Sim. vi 1.3-2.1, Theoph. AM 6088. From Odessus he went first te Marcianople and then north to the Danube frontier where the fampaign of 594 tock place, mainly against the khan’s Slav and Bulgar

allies, achieving nothing of consequence and ending with a heavy defeat by the Slavs under Peiragast; Theoph. Sim. vu 2.1~-5.10, Theoph. AM 5088, ho89, Cedr.1 698. Cf Alexander

1oag

11, Gentzon and Peiragast. On

p. xxiv and pp.

Whitby, Petrus’ military activities, see

A

consequence

PETRVS

55

PETRVS

181-2, nn. 8, 9

by Priscus and Petrus was dismissed and replaced

oyeipo594); Theoph. Sim. vi 5.10 (atr returned to Constantinople (late HE Call. Nic. 6089, Cedr. 1 699, vrovndels THs fyyeuovias), Theoph. AM

:

xvi 28.

me

one good Syriac source, he was MVM PER ORIENTEM: according to by Maurice; Chron. 1234, Ixxvi ( fecit made magister mililum per Orientem cituum in Oriente’). If correct, this fratrem suum ducem omnium exer

vi

Sim.

602; Theoph.

to as tov éavtTod,= Phocas,

(alluded

13.1

of the Thracian

i.c. commander

otpatnyov,

60

army

Phocas

in which

served), Greg. Ep, xt 1, Chron. Pasch, s.a. 602, Theoph. AM 6095, Zon. xiv 14,’Nic. Call, HE xvi 41.

Perhaps in 595 he constructed a church of the Theotokos at Constantinople in the district known as t& ’ApeoBivSou; Theoph. AM Gogo, Patr. Const. ut 59, Zon. xtv 13, Cedr, 1 699, Nic. Call. HE xvin 42.

His domesticus was Praesentinus; Theoph. Sim, vir 13.2 (= Nic. Call, HE xvi 41).

is more likely to be a mistake may refer to the period 595-600, but it her-in-law Philippicus). (perhaps a confusion with Maurice’s brot der of the army

PETRVS

ph. Sim. vit 4.9 (tO of Thrace in summer/autumn 601; Theo ov otpatnyov TpoETTHIATO avraSehpov 6 AUTOKPATWP Maupikios Tétp ns, but

reported to him; Theoph. Sim. vin 1g.11-14 (esp. 13 ri tov tis Alyurrtou Erapyov 76 dkoucua yéyove — Tétpog 5& kart’ exeivo Kalpou THs

inted comman MVM (2PER THRACIAS) a. 601-602; appo

tis Evpwrns),

cf. Theoph. AM

6094 (oTpaTNyoY

«-. THs Opd«

HE xvm 38. o OTPATNYSS; derived from Theophylact), Nic. Call. For the identification of Theoph. Sim. vil 5.5711, 6.374, 7-1-5786. ias, see Priscus, p. 1053. otpatnyos THs Euparns as the MVM per Thrac stolum

made camp at Pala Petrus took his forces to the Danube and remained during the summer, in (Palatiolum, near Oescus) where he ent an attempt by the Avars autumn he went into Dardania to prev

then returned to winter in under Apsich 1 to occupy land there, and drew to Constantiola near ‘Thrace (at Adrianople) when the khan with AM 6094. ph. Singidunum; Theoph. Sim. vin 5.5-7, Theo by

ice, who feared an attack In summer 602 he was ordered by Maur the Constantinople, to leave Adrianople for

the khan in the vicinity of Danube

and

attack

entrusted to Guduin

across

the

river;

the

invasion,

of the

was

Slavs,

to Bonosus 1 and the task of transport and supplies

red the army under Guduin to 1; in the autumn, however, Maurice orde a muuny;

be, which provoked remain for the winter north of the Danu t agreemen through the officers and

the a 7 s Phoca aimed procl s troop the

Petrus failed to negotiate an mutiny turned to rebellion when emperor;

Petrus

fled to Constantinople

to inform

Maurice;

Theoph.

6094, Cedr. 1795, Zon. XIV Sim. vin 5.9-12, 6.2-10, 7-1-7; Theoph. AM Chron., p. 86, Mich. Syr. ¥ 24: 13, Nic. Call. HE xvut 38-9, Bar Hebr., non-byzantine sources claim The 448. Chron. 1234, lxxxiii, Agapius, p.

that Petrus was himself offered the throne by the troops, but refused. he was KOUPOTIAAAT NS: CVRAPALATES a, 602: at the time of his death s Kal Kouparraherens leTpo (pecy 59 1 Const. Chron. Pasch. s.a. 602, cf. Patr.

; possibly early in Maurice When he obtained the title is not recorded reign, He was executed

.

by Phocas with other

adherents

Maurice of Maurice

|in} la te

A relation of Theophylact 10 Simocatta, he was dux et augustalis at Alexandria in Nov. 602 when portents of the murder of Maurice were

Aiyutrtiakiis nysuovias Tes Hvlas SilOuvev, Ss Kat ouvireto TpOS yevos

Auly, and ef. 11 6 AtyouotdAtos and 13 6 fyepov), Theoph. AM 6095, Cedr.1

710, Nic. Call. HE xvim 41 (all taken from Theophylact).

doctor (at the court of Theoderic

Petrus 57

605

If}

Archiatrus; he was in Theoderic’s tent playing dice with Protadius when troops surrounded it and killed Protadius; Fredegar. tv 27. The

date was 605; cf. Protadius. Petrus 58 Mentioned dated

a.615

?v.c. (Egypt); dioecetes (of Strategius 10) 615 in a papyrus from the Fayum, written in Arsinoe and 25;

June

BGU

nu

lines

368,

17-19

51a

tou

Tletpou

Aaurpotétou Sioikytod tot attol mavevprpou avEpos (= Strategius 10). He was an official of a private household, that of Strategius, making a payment to a potter on the instructions of Fl, Taittas.

E VII student of philosophy (at Alexandria) In his youth he went to Alexandria to study philosophy; when the

Petrus 49

Persians attacked

Anon.

defences; nomine

Petrus,

the city (in 617) he told them how

Guidi, qui

inde

pp.

25-6= 22

a pueritia

(‘tune

e regione

to penetrate

its

exiit ad

eos quidam

Qatar

Alexandriam

venerat, ut philosophiae studio operam daret’). Petrus 60

gloriosus; supporter of Agilulf and Adaloald

E VII

Son of Paulus; he took oaths of loyalty to Ago (Agilulf) and Adaloald ‘and rejected attempts by the Transpadane bishops in late 625/626 to persuade him to abandon Adaloald and support the usurper Arioald; [OUl

1GTO

602

(dux et) augustalis Aegypti

56

PETRVS

PETRVS

60

Ep. Lang. coll. 2) (to the exarch Honorius, Ep. (AIGH, Epp. 1G P- 694, see Isaac 8, , letter Isaac). For the date of Honorius’

Petrus 68

Tléerpea dro

VII

us 61 etrus Petr

barton ; {TTele tpep YapToVAGplo‘oy: Dum of Gcordxe monogram cruciform

chartularius 1 5 Oaks seal 55.1.546 (seal; obv.: .ET/POXAP / rev: PonOer,

TOVAA/PIO)

VIT

honorary consul and patricius

Petrus 62

s 4558, b and c (three similar Tlétpe ard UTreroov mratpikie; Zaco rs of Tetpe, surrounded by the lette seals; obv.: square monogram (268) / ATIO + té & Oeds, PonGer; rev. XEOSC, B, O and OOH ~ Xpio ’ Zacos in s specimen

e are nine further VITATO)/NTATPII/[KI])- Ther no. 452; ‘onstantopoulos, Molybdoboulla, series, and for others see 5 st Cercetdri de Saudi a, , Studit arnea Barne ela-B Mitit \Uititelag no. 108; . and } Laurent, Orghidan, ), p. 238. (1967 0 with Laurent, BZ 60 Istorie Veche xvu (1968), P. 4375

domesticus VII Petrus 63 eum seal 4o8 (seal; obv.: Tér[oeo Sopeotixw; Fogg Art Mus [P|WSO/MECTI/KG). @€ /{OTO]KE/BO|HO]H; rev.: +TIET/ patricius VII Petrus 64 ; obv.: Virgin and child ; rev. Tlétpou tratpixiou; Zacos 1193 (seal cruciform monogram

a similar seal, (279) of Tlét[p jou trat|phiou). For

h confirms the p in the monogram sce Laurent, Orghidan, no. 598, whic in Zacos

middle). 1193 (which seal has a hole in the

patricius E/M Vil Petr : us 655 ; obv.: cruciform monogram of Tlérpep trecrpikio (?); Zacos 1583 (seal ete OsordKe

Border;

square

rev.:

monogram

(280),

possibly

of

“Phere is a further similar seal in srorpixioo, perhaps of Tlérpoo Urrdrrep). Zacos’ series. patricius et praefectus

Petrus 66

Tlérpc monogram

trotpikicg

Kal

irrapyw;

Zacos

462 A_ (seal;

XEOOC, (268) of Terpep, with the letters

Kotor: & eds, PonGer; rev.:

obv.:

vu

square

and B, O, HORS

4TIA/TPIKI/WKAI/ETIAP /XO}

Cf. also

Petrus 40.

racfeectus Vil praef am © (seal; oby.: cruciform monogr Tlitpou Endpyou; Zacos G77A you). erap pou 276) of Tlet gram Qcotdxe BoP; rev.: cruciform Mono

6 Petrus 67

monogram

cruciform

Kai

Errdpywv

ex pracfectis et drungarius

VII

(seal;

obv.:

Spovyyapi~;

Zacos

1581

BonGel,;

rev.:

+1T€|/T]/PWATO/

©zotéxe

of

70

eMAP’sS /APT’).

imperialis silentiarius ct praeses VII Petrus 69 Tletpou (sic) Bacikik@ oAevtiapion kai apx(o)vT(1); Zacos 679 (seal; obv.:

eagle,

with

cruciform

monogram

OgoToxe

+). +TIET/POVBCIA/[€]NTIAPIW/SAPX@N/TH

Petrus 70 illustrius; MVM

per Numidiam

and patricius

Bondar;

E/M

rev.:

@636)

VIL

Addressee of letters from Maximus Confessor; Max. Conf £p. 13 (PG

gt. 509-33)

(mpds Tlétpov iAAovarpiov), 14 (PG 91. 533-44), Opuse. 12

(PG gt. 141-6). He wrote to Maximus to inform him of the safe completion by him of a sea voyage and of the relapse of some converted monophysites into

their former errors, and Maximus replied to him with /yp. 13; the date was probably 633/634 and Petrus was probably in .\lexandria; see Sherwood, Stud. Anselm. xxx (1952), pp. 39740. He was probably stullin Alexandria when he received Zp. 14, delivered by an Alexandrian

deacon Cosmas; this letter alludes to the Arab wars of conquest; on the date, see Sherwood, of. eit., pp. 4o~-t. In 643/644 (Sherwood, of. cil, p. 52) Maximus wrote a letter to him reviewing the course of the monothelete controversy (extant in excerpts only, made by Anastasius

Bibliothecarius) ; Opuse, 12. MVM PER NVMIDIAM; subsequently

false accusations

were

brought

against him; Max. Conf. Rel, Mot, (PG go. 112a) (Tou YyEvonevou otparnyod Nouyunbias tis “Appixiis), (113A) (totpikios). He was the addressee of the Computus Ecclesiasticus of Nlaximus (PG 19. 1217) (to Peter the patrician) (a, 640/641).

He was apparently in office in Sept. 636 when an inscription from the

region of Telergma

nostr[o}

pl. je(1?)

in Numidia

fejo

records him; AE

conserbando

Peft]ro

1926, 81 = AE

patriciho

ac

1970,

Africana

probincia). FL. Marianus Micahelius Gabrihelius Petrus lohannis Narses Aurelianus Limenius Stefanus Aurelianus

. 5 Petrus Badoarius (FL) Petrus Paulus Toannes rors

1Or2

of

PHARAS

PETTERIVS I

ct

Payum)

century in papyri from the seventh

and

Arab, recording the dated seventh century, possibly g of pl, 7 15 unknown evSoEoTaéTwr (?); the meanin

(kal) HW 5 d rev _ the pagarch. Perbaps the same man as in tus notar and of a seventh-century deacon

.

+

dux (at Damascus or Palmyra) RHECITHANGYVS Native of Thrace; Proc. BP 1 30.29.

541

a) a. 541: 1n 441 pvx (in Phoenice Libanensis, at Damascus or Palmyr

Rhecithangus

and

Theoctistus

stationed in Phoenice Libanensis;

2

were

in

command

of

the

troops

Proc. BP 1 16.17 (oi Ta&v ev AiBaves

Korohoyou otpatiwtaey GpxovTes), HW 19.33 (ol ta&v tv Aibave and were &pyovtes). They were territorial commanders. (see below) Damascus and therefore duces, probably the two duces who were based at

Theoctistus were Palmyra in Phoenice Libanensis; cf. Cutzes. He and They favoured an with Belisarius at Dara in 541; Proc. BP 1 16.6.17.

snvasion of Persia but were afraid of the emperor's Phoenice and Syria, the areas which they ruled, Arabs (&te of puddc&avtas aStjotov thy yopav overruled by Belisarius on the grounds that it was

displeasure if they left undefended from the fs Nexov); they were the time of the summer

truce not to make war solstice when the Arabs were bound by the holy BP u 16.17-19 (and, for and so they accompanied the invasion; Proc. later they were anxious the holy truce, cf. Hitti, pp. 93-4)- ‘Two months over and Lebanon and Syria to return, because the period of truce was 0, Alamundarus 2); Proc. were under threat from Alamundarus (PLRE d; Proc. BP a BP 1 19.3374, 39. The whole army in fact then returne

7

19.45-6.

by Jusunian Some time later, but before 549, Rhecithangus was sent

; he appears to have with an army to Lazica (Fipxe 58 av Tév ‘ PexiBayyos)

in Lazica; Proc. BP delayed going and is not known ever to have arrived

Hl 30.29. In 532 he was in Hlyricum as one of the commanders

of an army

his colleagues who assembled to oppose Goar and Idigisal; he and ed by the enemy included Aratius, Leonianus and Arimuth, were surpris Roman army leaderless while drinking ata river and killed leaving the P Proc. BG w 27.19°18. Pe tttae oy Described

.

by Procopius

as a clever man

it 30.29 (in stock phrases). 1084

and a good soldier; Proc. B

the city until defeated

by Mummolus

2; then he joined Zaban

wife of Gemellus

Rhode

and

M V1

A native of Tyre and wife of Gemellus; she left Tyre to come to ‘this city’ and look after her children; she died in old age and was commemorated in verses by Leontius 6 seholasticus; Anth, Gro vt 575. According to the lemma she died év BuGavtia; cf. however Gemellus.

RHODON

praefectus augustalis, then dux et augustalis Alexandriae

538-534

Native of Phoenicia; Proc. Anecd. 27.3. PRAEFECTVS AVGVSTALIS, then DVX ET AVGVSTALIS ALEXANDRIA a. 2538-539: apparently in office when the patriarch Paul was sent to Egypt to eliminate monophysites (in late 537/early 538, cf Stein, Bas-

Emp. 1 385, 389-91); Proc. Anecd. 27.3 (@tuyxave 58 ‘PoBoov tis, Doivig yévos, Exoov thvikdSe thy “AdeEavbpeias dpyiv). Augustalis, at Alexandria in 539

(see below);

Liberat.

Brev. 23. He

was probably

in office

when the administrative reform of Egypt took place (in Sept. §38/Aug. 539, cf. Just. Ad. 13. 15 and 23; possibly late 538 or early 539, see Stein, Bas-Emp. u 476, noi, and ef. Rémondon, Chron. f Egypte 30 (1955), ira-21) and was therefore praefectus augustalis and then dux et augustalts Alexandriac.

He received orders from Justinian to co-operate fully with the patriarch Paul in imposing Chalcedonian orthodoxy on Alexandria; Proc. Anecd. 27.4, Liberat. Brev. 23. At Paul’s request he imprisoned the

deacon Psoes who had informed Elias 3 of Paul’s intention to dismiss him; Rhodon was then persuaded by Arsenius (PLRE 1), by bribery and Paul’s knowledge, to torture Psoes, but Psoes died under without torture; Liberat. Brev. 23, Proc. Aneed. 27.14-15 (Paul allegedly handed Psoes over to be killed). This provoked Justinian’s anger and Rhodon was dismissed and replaced by Liberius (PLRE m1), sent to investigate the affair; Liberat, Brev. 23, Proc. Aneed. 27.16-17. Questioned by Liberius, hodon aimed to have only obeyed Paul's instructions, as ordered by the emperor; Paul however denied ordering the deacon tortured or

1084

RIGVNTHIS

RHODON

was sent to aled as responsible; Rhodon killed and Arsenius was reve £0 actis) ; de s gesti m (cu of the proceedings copy a with le nop nti sta Con the city had Rhodon escorted outside

ducem

history

éhapTr), she lived in TPOUKOVTY EVEL Ket TAUTED Trpo of rhetoric); her death was foretold cher her husband Ioannes 254 (tea us, Mir. SS. Gyr. et Loh, 62 (PG by Sts Cyrus and John; Sophroni 87.3.3640-T).

607 patricius (in Burgundy) 607 in to Wulfus Of Roman descent; appointed patricius in succession ar. atur); Fredeg (in patriciatum elus Ricomeris Romano generis subrog

IV 29.

591

as himself and Quidam vero cius spatarius Riggo; disguised by ‘Totila

tic powers; sent to St Benedict at Monte Cassino to test the saint’s prophe The date 14. 1 Dial. Greg. ly; instant e the saint penetrated the disguis BG m1 Proc. (cf. nia Campa n overra may have been in 542, when Totila 546, Dec. in Rome of fall the than 6.1); in any event it is earlier 15). 1 Dial. (Greg. n occasio same this on predicted by Benedict to Totila he ance; attend in i spathari several of ard The Gothic king had a bodygu gave

65. After his fathe was still king); Isid. Hist. Goth. Cone. the family; cf. Vives, Conciltos, of with the rest

doubtless survived uxorem e eundem (= Suinthilam) vel Tol. 1, 75 (decrevimus ut nequ (a. 633 mus) nostrae umquam consocie eius... neque filios corum unitati Dec.}.

v.c. (in Italy) 575 by 575); one of the

Dip. 75 at Ravenna in 575; Marini, P. witnesses to the will of Manna, = P, Ital. 6, lines 10-13 and 39.

Visigothic dux

Richila He defeated

an Asturian

ut; rebellion in the reign of Siseb

612/62!

Isid. Hist.

misso exercitu. per ducem suum Goth. 61 (Astures enim rebellantes sc. Siscbutus). The words “pe Richilanem in dicionem suam reduxit,

1086

?542

spatharius (of Totilay

Riggo

still a his father on the throne while Son of Suinthila, associated with a thil Suin e Isidore of Seville (writing whil child; praised extravagantly by he w thro r’s over

(dead

544

officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard

Ricomeris

from Nisibis with a cavalry He was sent by Solchanes in early 59! killed; by a ruse he captured and force against Zadespras, whom ixa Tepo TH Tapa v ioBa Kad ‘Opu Theoph, Sim. v 1.9-16 (‘Poody rov ole KOAOULEVOY). Visigothic prince E Vi Riccimirus

RICCITANC us Vir) c(larissimus); son of Montan

Richila

taken back to Auximum; Proc. BG mi 11.1925.

thy and well-known (Tadv Ev AUTH Tative of Theopolis (Antioch), weal Alexandria with

Rhosas qui e¢ Hormisdas

that

this suggests

5.44; Proc. BG mt Officer (Sopupdpes) of Belisarius’ bodyguard in BG m 11.23, 11.25, 11.19, 11.22. A man of courage and valour; Proc. by Belisarius to assist With Sabinianus and Thurimuth he was sent but on the following Magnus 1 at Auximum; they entered the city safely on a scouting mission day while drunk Ricilas insisted on going out alone d by Thurimuth and and was killed by the Goths; his body was rescue

E VU

Sa Jaretay an officer Persi

after the fall of Suinthila;

Ricilas

with n. t. 539; cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 391

‘

by Isidore in an edition of his

were added

in Sisebut’s reign, c. 612/13).

and the confiscation of his emperor ordered his execution tate downfall and death was probably Proc. Anecd. 27.18. The date of his

:

made

Richilanem’

0.2, and cf. also n. 3 opposed Suinthila. See Garcia Moreno, p. 71, 123, an revolt carly Asturi the (suggesting reasons, not conclusive, for dating

the emperor read them and then don fled to 23. Procopius claims that Rho and executed; Liberat. Brev. letters from teen thir than ed no fewer Constantinople where he produc of this the e spit in ; Paul co-operate with Justinian ordering him to property;

127-8) V/VE- PLRE nu. Rhodopaeus (Robert, Hell. w, pp. wealthy lady from Antioch Rhodope

suum

-

Riggo

‘alia quoque

obsequia

atque

spatarios’

to reinforce

the

deception. See further Rudericus. in 544/540, For an unnamed spatharius of Totila, recorded at Narnia Dial. 1m Greg. see ion, possess c demoni of him when bishop Cassius cured 6. M/L VI daughter of Chilperic . _. Rigunthis 34, 45, V9 Daughter of Chilperic; Greg. Tur. HF v 38, 49, VI

32:

15, 39, 1X 341x 34. Her mother was Fredegundis; Greg. Tur, HF vit 32. vn Niece of Guntram; Greg. Tur. HF

bishop Gregory She was at court in autumn 580, and a supporter of betrothed to was she year this in y of Tours; Greg. Tur. HF v 49. Possibl

ly in the Visigothic prince Reccared; Greg. Tur. HE v 38, vi 34. Certain 582 Fresh

there were

negotiations

negotiations

about

confirmed

her dowry;

the

1087

existing

Greg, Tur,

agreement

’

1

[//° vi 18. 584,

but

ROMANOS

RIGVNTHIS

oned following the death ofa arrangements for the marriage were postp vr 34. In September 584 a son of Chilperic, Theoderic; Greg. Tur. HF Paris with a huge major embassy came from Spain and Rigunthis left many notables, d by train of carts containing valuables and accompanie maior domus own among them Bobo, Domegiselus, Ansoaldus and her ered and plund were s Waddo 2 (cf. HF vir 27); en route many ve luable Fredegar. cf. 45, vi many of the escort left or deserted; Greg. Tur. HF when use Toulo at g restin mt 93, Lib. Hist. France. 35. ‘The procession was under placed was h news of Chilperic’s death arrived; Rigunthis’ wealt

ance to live lock and key by Desiderius and she herself given a small allow

on by him; she retired to the church of St Mary at Toulouse; Greg. Tur. was seized by the HF vu g-to, 15. Shortly afterwards her property

usurper Gundovaldus

and she herself given into the care of bishop

end of Magnulfus of Toulouse ; Greg Tur. HF vii 32, 35. In 585, after the Greg. Guppa; by mother her to Gundovald’s rebellion, she was restored

Tur. HF vir 39.

frequently, her In 589 she and her mother quarrelled violently and was Rigunthis’ reason the her; mother on one occasion attempting to kill adulteric

> Greg. Tur. Hi 1x 34.

Risiulfus

( ProroGAgos)

Cousin

(aveyids; possibly nephew)

Lombard noble

IE/M VI

of Vaces; by Lombard

custom he

banished on was due to succeed Vaces as ruler of the Lombards but was nated by assassi be to only trumped up charges and escaped to the Varni them

through

bribery

by Vaces;

father of Iidiges

(Ildigisal)

and one

other son; Proc, BG mt 35.13-16 (cited under Vaces). He may have been son of Tato

(or pos ibly grandson). Frankish dux

Rocco

refused

Gregory

pishop

to surrender

seriously ill with jauadice and entered

2

but

Guntchramnus,

fell

then

at

the city to attend church

Poitiers Epiphany (Jan. 6, 576) ; his illness worsened and he withdrew to

during Lent but died on the last day of February; Greg. Tur. HF v4, 4, Mir. S. Mart. 0 27.

VI

M

wife of Audoin

Rodelinda

Wife of the Lombard king Audoin, mother of Alboin; Origa Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Gath. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 27. Possibly identical with the unnamed sister of Amalafridas betrothed to Audoin by Justinian; Proc. BG rv 25.12 (soon after 540). If so, she was and of royal princess (daughter of Herminifred) a Thuringian Ostrogothic descent. VI/VIE (610/612) PVG) Rogatus |

Several glass weights are dated émi ‘Poyatou emapyou; Zacos 29998 and

b,

de

Monneret

Villard,

Catalogue

C,

12a

nos,

and

b

(b=

Schlumberger, Mél., p. 322, no. 7, where the name is read as ‘Poudvou), and cf. Mordtmann,

BZ vit (1898), pp. 605-6, no. 6.

He could be identical with the father-in-law of the emperor Heraclius, 4 Rogatus 2; if so, he was doubtless PVC at the very beginning of Heraclius’ reign (610/612, before Epiphania died). See Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28 (1986), pp. 122-3, with n. 14-16. father-in-law of Heraclius

Rogatus 2

Vii

L Vi/E

Father of Heraclius’ first wife, Eudocia; native of Africa; Theoph. AM 6102, The Greek text in the MSS and de Boor gives ‘Poy& tot "“Appou but the name Rogatus is confirmed by the Latin translation of Anastasius; cf. Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28 (1986), p. 123, n. 15.

(in Burgundy)

613

Probably identical with Rogatus

1. M

Ppraeses (in Egypt)

VI

with Eborinus 2 and Envoy of Theoderic If sent to Witteric in 607, ar. Iv 30. Fredeg bishop Aridius of Lyon, to fetch Ermenberga; 613 he supported in us, pvx a. 613: with Aletheus, Eudela and Sigoald Brunic vildis; against II Warnacharius 2 and joined Chlotharius Sigoaldo et e, Roccon o, patrici Fredegar. tv 42 (consentientibus Aletheo

ROMANVS

Fudelane ducibus).

deacon Romanos 2 (‘the melode’) 1. V-M VI ple); author of kontakia Constantino (at Berytus and For a detailed discussion of the evidence for Romanos and an analysis of his works, see J. Grosdidier de Matons, Romanos le mélode et les ortgines de la poésie religieuse @ Byzance, esp. pp. 159-98 (chap. IV, Questions

or may not have In 607 Theoderic ruled Burgundy only; Rocco may

n of trust under him. been already dux, but was evidently in a positio agent of Ghilperic

Roccolenus

570

from Maine to arrest Sent to Tours by king Chilperic with an army n

Guntchramnus

afier

the

death

Boso, who

had sought

of Sigibert;

he

refuge in the church

plundered 1088

the

of St Mari

neighbourhood

wher

1

Subject of verse encomia by Fl. Dioscorus 5; P. Lit. Lond. 98 = P. Lond. v 1817 (sis TOV KUpIOV ‘Paopavev; one poem, fragmentary, in iambics and

one in hexameters with the name Romanus in acrostich).

His status is obscure, but he was perhaps a provincial governor.

biographiques).i

The

hymns

are published

by

P.

Maas

and

CG. A.

(rypanis, Sancti Romani Melodi Cantica, 1 (Oxford, 1963), 1 (Berlin, 1970)

1089

ROMANOS

ROMANVS

2

(Javols) (comitatum ambivit) after the dismissal of Palladius 3, probably in 571 and 572; at the time he lived in Clermont where he and Palladius

mélade, Hymnes (Sources and also by J. Grosdidier de Matons, Romanos le 283). chrétiennes, NOS. 99, 110, T14, 128, and was still alive in 551 (see Romanos was born no later than 493 deacon in the church of the below). A native of Emesa in Syria, he was a reign

met and quarrelled; he told Palladius mendaciously that king Sigibert

wanted him killed; Greg. Tur. HF 1v 39. Gregory does not say whether

he achieved his ambition.

ntinople during the Anastasis at Berytus before travelling to Consta the church of the emperor

Anastasius;

he then served until his death in

in Constantinople he of the Theotokos in the district of T& Kupou; directly from the supposedly received the gift of writing kontakia during the night him to ed appear have Theotokos herself; she is said to the following on w; swallo to book a of Christmas Eve and given him

in honour of the birth morning he mounted the pulpit and sang a hymn he is credited with sources similar of Christ; in the Synaxaria and nly an exagger(certai ther altoge hymns composing some thousand

kos in Ta Kupou, ation); he was buried in the church of the Theoto ved ; his festival preser were hymns his of where autograph copies of many ; Typikon of church Greek the in 1 r was celebrated on Octobe eskich rukopisej, 1, P. 10), Constantinople (ed. Dmitrievskij, Opisanie liturgic Delehaye, Propylaeum ad Paris Synaxarium of 1063 (Cod. Paris. 1590) (ed. (Cod. Vat. gr. 1613) (ed. ASS, Nov., cols 95-96), Menologium of Basil s (Rome, 1888), pp. J.-B. Pitra, Sanctus Romanus velerum melodorum princep Pp. 5; Athens ed., 1960, p. 1~11), Menaeum of October (Venice ed., 1871,

g),

Synaxarium

of Sirmond

Synaxarium of Jerusalem

(ed.

Delehaye,

Propplacum,

(ed. Papadopoulos-Kerameus,

cols

95-96),

BZ 2 (£893). P-

Romanos le mélode et 599) (all texts cited by Grosdidier de Matons, being performed origines, pp. 160-2). The works of Romanos were Artem. 18. Mir. ius; Heracl of reign Constantinople under the Romanos (cited to Hymn cf, ; descent He was possibly of Jewish line 3 (yévos B, e stroph , 167-70 pp. cit., Grosdidier de Matons, op. age for um minim The ). Spaiov elev LE ‘EBpaiov, tov votiv B& diaconate was twenty-five;

Romanos

went to Constantinople

les in by HEV the

no later

and probably some than 518 and was therefore born no later than 493, of his Fourth Hymna of the years earlier. He was still alive in 351; the words hed by the emperor Resurrection reflect the Confessio Fidei which was publis ed in or soon after Justinian in that year, and it was therefore compos

ryg with n. 104. One of his 551; see Grosdidier de Matons, op. cit., p.

Nika riot and other hymns (On the Earthquake and the Fire) alludes to the ic controversies of contemporary events, and others reflect the dogmat cit, p. 176 with nn. the reign of Justinian ; see Grosdidier de Matons, op. 86-7, and pp. 178ff. Romanus 3

He was ambitious

5

c. 572/573 ?cornes Gabalitanae civitatis Gabalitana urbs to obtain the post of comes of the

10g0

Romanus

MVM

4

(East)

575/376~589

Son of Anagastes; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 576.2. MAGISTER MILITVM a. 575/576~589: magister militiae, in late 575 oF sarly 576 (for the date, cf. Stein, Stud., pp. 68-9) he brought the Suani (not the

Suevi; cf, Stein, Stud., p. 84, n. 11) under Roman rule, capturing their king, his family and the royal treasure and carrying them Constantinople; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 576.2. In 578 and 579 he served Mauricius 4 in the war with Persia; in late 578 he was sent by him the Tigris with Cours on a plundering mission, and in 579 (cf. Stud., p.91) was again sent on the same mission, this time

olf to under acrass Stein, with

Theodericus 2 and Martinus 3, remaining in Persia all summer, Theoph. Sim. mr 16.2, 17.3-4. In 589 (the eighth year of Maurice; Theoph.

Sim.

ur

Suania, Romanus

6.7),

when

the

Persians

under

Bahram

attacked

was sent by the emperor Maurice to assume command

in the war; Theoph. Sim. m 6.17 (‘Papavov tol qoAguou KnSepova -xadiorna), Theoph. AM Go8o (‘Paopavoy xelpotovet otpatnyov}, Nic. Call. HE xvi

1g. He was apparently made MVM

per Lazicam; Theoph.

Sim. ur 7.8 (6 otpatnyds Ths KoAyibos), cf mr 6.17, 7.3.8-15 (6 otpatnys). He may have been MVM per Lazicam since 575/576, but could have been MVM

vacans for some of the time. On arrival in Lazica

he first consulted the bishop (probably at Petra, at the mouth of the Phasis; cf Jones, CERP*, p. 429) and then marched against Albania where the Persians were encamped near the Araxes; Theoph. Sim. 1

6.17, Theoph. AM 6080, He resisted Persian attempts to lure bim into a trap but had difficulty in restraining his troops; Theoph. Sim. mt 7.3 (cited

in Suid. Or 32), For the campaign

and

final battle, a Roman

victory, see Theoph. Sim. mr 7.1-18, and cf. Theoph. AM Call. HE xvur

6080, Nic.

19.

Possibly identical with Romanus 7 (exarch of Ravenna),

587 v.c, fat Rome) 527 55 the to Witness of the donation made by Gregory (the future pope) MGH, = 89 monastery of St Andrew, on Dec. 28, 587; Marini, P. Dip.

ROMANVS

Epp. 1, App.

I, p. 438 (ego Romanus

10g!

vir clarissimus).

ROMANVS

6

ROMANVS

year

net venue nintusnnsoneenpusanetimrmrecainnnrticiietina

Romanus

practor (Siciliae?)

6

In 591 Gregory ordered Faustus

before 591

i, the former cancellarius of Romanus,

. ng a monastery at Syracuse; Greg to be consulted on a matter concerni ). rtu: ella canc tore prae magnificl ex Ep. 1 67 (a. 59! Aug.; Romani viri ical stast cecle in certa of d to the care In 599 he asked Gregory to commen Sicily; Anthemius, in Campania, in , anus (Rom reclores and defensores in Apulia) his men and estates in Savinus, in Bruttium; and Sergius, ; quoniam gloriosus filius noster their areas; Greg. Ep. mx 88 (a. 599 Jan.

Romanus

practore

ex

possessiones suas ¢t homines

commendari). partibus tuae voluit experientiac e August 591, befor iae Sicil or praet Presumably

He

qui in illis sunt

. evidently

owned

. property widely in south Italy and Sicily

589/590~595/597

exarehus Italiae (son of Anagastes). Ifso, he was an Possibly identical with Romanus 4 . He could not have arrived there experienced soldier when sent to Italy before late 589. 595/597 + Successor of ET EXARCHVS ITALIAR 4. 589/5907 PATRICIVS

Romanus

7

orem Romanum Paul, Diac. Hist, Lang. m 26 (success Smaragdus; Ep. 132 (a. 39! Greg [taliae, patricium accipiens). Patricius et exarchus Hist. Lang iv

66 (= Paul. Diac. Feb.), ar 3t (a. 593 April), cf. Lib. Pont, ), Exarchus per Ltaliam resiclens 8) (patricius et exarchus Ravennae . Patricius; Greg. £p.t 16a, 1 45, Ravennae; Greg. Ep. v 19 (a. 594 Dec.) \lluded to simply as the (unnamed) v 6, Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. v 12 below), v Tt (per excellentissimum patricius,; Greg. Ep. w 2 (cited e excellentissimus exarchus), Addresse patricium), 34 (domnus patricius; ). above (see 19 ¥ 3t, 1 Ep. 1 32, of three letters from Gregory; Greg. [a. 592 July), tv 2 (a. 593 Sept.) 45 u Hp. s; other al Mentioned in sever . Oct.), 34 (a 595 May). v 6 (a. 594 Sept./Oct.), 11 (a. 594 about Ul rt debe Chil Frankish king In 590 he wrote two letters to the

of the Franks and Romans in north the military and diplomatic act vitics both spheres,

was active In Italy against the Lombards; Romanus o and Mantua and receiving a occupying the cities of Modena, Altin Austras. 40, 41 (MGH, Epp. Frankish embassy (cf. Olfigandus); Ep. —_ _ 187-202. pp. 145-6), and see Goubert, mi, pp. nus Roma fus, Ariul r unde successes In 592, following Lombard a number of cities (Sutrium, Poled ptur reca and marched south and martium,

Elorta, Tuder,

Ameria,

Perusium

(ef. Maurisio),

Luceolis

before returning to Ravenna, Paul. others}; he visited Rome briefly ised by Gregory earlier in the Diac. Hist. Lang. w 8. He had been critic

10g2

}

to fight

either

for his refusal

negotiations;

£p.

Greg.

m 45.

the

After

10

Lombards

or

Lombards

the

to allow

peace

under

Agilulf

recovered Perusia in 593, Romanus came under increasing pressure from the pope to negotiate peace himself or to allow negotiations to take

place; Greg. Ep. tv 2, v 34. Romanus was hostile to pope Gregory’s campaign against the schismatic Histrian bishops; Greg. Ep. m 45 (a. 592 July). In 591 the Histrian bishops wrote to the emperor praising Romanus for his efforts in improving conditions in Italy (laborante fideliter glorioso Romano patricio); Greg. Ep, 1 16a = ACOec. tv ii, p. 134 = Mansi x 465. The new bishop of Milan, Constantius, was commended to him by Gregory in 593; Greg. Ep. ut 31. He was accused of accepting a bribe to install Maximus as bishop of Salona; Greg. Ep. v 6 (in 594). He supported the claims of bishop John of Ravenna to be allowed to wear the patlium; Gree. Ep, v ir (in 594). He died in office and was succeeded by Callinicus 10; Paul. Diac. //is?. Lang. 1 12. He is last attested in June 595 (Greg. Ep. Vv 40) and

Callinicus is first attested in June 597 (Greg. Ep. vi 26), Possibly dead

by April 596; ef. Greg. Ep. vi 63, and sce Goubert, ROMANVS

ii, p. £05.

man of rank (in Constantinople} — 59.4

8

Styled ‘domnus Romanus’ by Gregory, he was in Constantinople in 594 when Gregory instructed the deacon and apocristartus Sabinianus to inform him that he was taking his advice and writing to the magister

officiorum about bishop Felix of Sardica; Greg. Ep. v 6 (a. 594 Sept. /Oct.;

domno autem Romano dilectio tua dicat, quia...ete.; he was therefore in Constantinople and not to be identified with the exarch Romanus 7). ROMANYVS

vir spectabilis (Italy) ~ L V1

9g

Owner of a domus in Naples; in his will he instructed that it be converted to a monastery; hé was dead by late 598, when pope Gregory

ordered the defensor Fantinus to collect slaves of his who had gone to Sicily;

Greg.

Ep.

1x

10

(a. 598

Sept./Oct.;

mancipia

iuris

Romani

spectabilis memoriae viri, qui in domo sua quae in Neapolim sita est monasterium ordinari constituit, habitare in Sicilia perhibentur), ROMANVS

vic, fat Naples)

10

Owner of a domus at to be built; in 599 the Fortunatus of Naples Romanus clarissimae

DL V1

Naples in which, in his will, he ordered a church church was finished and Gregory ordered bishop to consecrate it; Greg. Ep. 1x 165 (a. 599 June, memoriae vir). 1093

ROSIMVNDA

Il

ROMANVS

unnamed

(i)llustrio;

Romano

M VI/M VII

illustrius

I!

Romanus

Zacos

2850

(s eal; obv.:

eagle, with

cruciform

monogram of Ogotdxe BonGer; rev.: [+ ]RO/MGNOE/LLUST/RIO +), 12

ROMANVS

(vir magnificus); Pmilitary commander (in Italy) vestra; ordered by pope Gregory, with Gattulus

Magnitudo

descriptores setved under Childebert and Brunichildis, line 24,

and are asked to help the people, lines 27-8; probably they were Romulfus and Florentianus) and Carm. x 12 b title (Itern pro eadem re -ad Romulfum, the poems being written ‘pro puella a iudicibus capta’; he is addressed as ‘amice’ by Venantius); cf 12 d-(to Florentinus; see Florentianus). In 589 they were present at the festival of St Martin at Tours on July 4 and witnessed healing; Greg. Tur. Mir. S. Mart. rv 6,

603 and

bishop of Reims

Wintarit, to help investigate reports of misconduct by priests at Nursia;

Romulfus 2

Greg. Ep. xm

Son of Lupus 1; already a priest, he became bishop of Reims in 590 in succession to Egidius; Greg. Tur. HF x 109.

Romanus

38 (a. 603 June). See further Gattulus.

bos or 607

patricius

13

of ‘O warpikios; named by Constantina 1 as privy to the conspiracy further gave he torture under Phocas; against 11 s herself and Germanu names; Theoph. AM Gogg. For the date, 605 or 607, see Constantina. If, a as seems likely, the account in Theoph. AM 6099 has confused involving one separate a with ina Constant g conspiracy involvin also Theodorus 150, this Romanus is not identical with the Romanus this ; beheaded was who tor conspira a as Gogg AM named in Theoph. 605 s.a. Pasch, Chron. in named us seholastic the is second Romanus

(Romanus 14). However among those executed, Romanus

the patricius

Romanus

was

doubtless

also

scholasticus

14

Pasch.

s.a. 605

Theoph.

(oxoAcoTiK6s),

150, and cf Romanus

Theodorus

605 or 607

AM

6o99.

See further

13. servant

Romaricus

(pigraphica 93 (1971), 75-81) V/V:

ROMVLYS

1

wc,

PLRE u.

silentiarius

(at

Ravenna}

Romulus v.c. silentiarius, He evidently served at Ravenna in the palace of the Ostrogothic king

Vitigis. Romulus

son of Soterichus

2

556

of Theodebert

I]

E VII

he and Philagrius, the two elder brothers, were just reaching manhood and were taken by their father to Lazica, for the experience; Agath. im 15.7. They both perished with him at the hands of the Misimiani; Agath. m

16.8.

Cf

Rosemu(n)d

Soterichus,

at Reate

gui e Faffo

=P, Ital. 7, lines 44, 58, 66-7, 79 (Rosemud qui et Faffo minnatur). The others were Adiud vin. and Gundirit vil,

P. 433):

Rosimunda

ea

wife of Gisulfus

Romilda

E VII

Wife of Gisulfus 2 and mother of his eight children; in c. 610 after her... and Avars the of khan the to ii hasband’s death she betrayed Forumiul was subsequently put to death by him; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 37589 comes palatii (of Childebert I) sors In 589 he and Florentianus were sent by Childebert [1 as tax-asses (deseriptores) to Poitiers and then Tours; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 30 (palati sui comes), Mir. S. Mart. wv 6 (palatii comes), cf. Ven. Fort. Carm. % 11. title (versus facti in mensa in villa sancti Martini ante discriptores5 the 1

1094

457

One of the three accusers of Gundubulus at Reate; Marini, P. Dip. 79

1) vir Temporibus autem illis erat in ministerio regis (ie. Theodebert 0, egregius nomine Romaricus; V. S. Amulfi 6 (MGH, Ser. Rer. Mer.

Romulfus

54.0

On Jan. 4, 5.40, he was one of the witnesses to a deed of purchase of land by Montanus; Marini, P. Dip, 115 = P. Ital. 31, col. u, line 4 ego

Son of Soterichus 1; brother of Philagrius 1 and Eustratius 2; in 556

On June 7, 605 or 607, he was executed for plotting against Phocas; Chron.

Romulus

590

conno-

572 Gepid princess; wife of Alboin Daughter of the Gepid king Cunimund; Auct. Haun. Extr. 5 (= MGH,

AA 1x, pp. 337-8), Orige Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod, Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 27, cf. Theoph. Sim. vi 10.8 (unnamed), Probably in 567 (see Cunimund), after the defeat and death of Cunimund, she was captured by the Lombard king Alboin and subsequently became his wife; Origo Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 27, Agnellus, Lib, Pont. Eccl. Rav. 96, Aucl. Haun, Extr. 5. In 572 she conspired with Hilmegis and Peredeo to assassinate

1095

*

RVFINVS

ROSIMVNDA Alboin;

that

claimed

legend

Alboin

had

her to drink

forced

from

a

goblet made from her father’s skull; she then married Hilmegis but later and fled with him to Longinus 5 at Ravenna, taking the royal treasures daughter, Alpsuinda; there she poisoned her husband, allegedly Alboin’s

intending to marry Longinus, but Hilmegis made her drink the poison too and they both died; Origo Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul, Diac. fist. Lang, 1 28, Agnellus, Lib. Pont. Eccl, Rav. 96 (Alboin died on June 28, 372), Mar. Avent, s.a. 57 , Joh. Biel. s.a, 573, duct. Haun, Extr, 5

king of the Lombards

Rothari

636-652

x genere Arodus*; Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Paul. Diac. /fist. Lang. rv 42, He was ‘filius Nanding, ex genere Harodus’ Ed. Roth., p. 2. He was once dux, apparently of Brixia; Fredegar. tv 70 (unum ex ducibus de territorio Brixiae). Kine of the Lombards a. 636-652: successor of Arioald; Hd. Roth., p. 2, Origo Gent. Lang. 6,-Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang, w 42. According to Fredegarius,

was

he

Lombard,

A

he

&

the choice

was

of queen

Gundoberga,

who

made

him

1

Rudericus, Bledas and Viiaris were comites of Totila and his most loyal supporters; Greg. Dial. n 14+ (tres, qui sibi (= Totila) prac ceteris adhaerere consueverant, comites). They are described by Procopius as the most warlike of the Goths (Té16ev Tous payipotétous); Proc. BG mm

5.1. Rudericus was dvnp éyadds ta ToAguia; Proc. BG m 19.25 (a stock phrase). In 542 they were given command ofa Gothic army by Totila and sent to Florence where they laid siege to Iustinus 2; Proc. BG mi 5.1, At the approach of Roman reinforcements they raised the siege and retired to events and the Gothic victory Maucellis; Proc. BG m1 5.5. For the ensuing at the battle of Mucellis, see Ioannes 46 and cf. Marcell. com. Addit. ad 542 (rursus in annonaria Tuscia ad Mucellos per Ruderit et Villarid Bledamque duces suos Romanum exercitum superat, sc. Totila), It was perhaps later in the same year (cf Riggo) that the three men accompanied Riggo (dressed as Totila}) to visit St Benedict at Monte Cassino; Greg. Dial. mh 14. In 546 Rudericus commanded a Gothic camp near Portus which was

attacked by the Romans; he was wounded and the Goths withdrew but they later returned to retake the camp and capture the Roman

abandon his wife in order to marry her and become king; once on throne he allegedly ignored his oaths to maintain her in her station imprisoned her in the palace; Fredegar. tv 70 (recorded under 630, nine of Dagobert), Under his reign the war against the Romans

the and year was

commander Isaac 1; two days later Rudericus died (presumably from his wound) and Totila killed Isaac in reprisal; Proc. BO mt 19.25-9.34.

with

the

Ruferius and some fellow-citizens (Ruferius siquidem comes cum alits concivibus suis; presumably Corsicans) were summoned to Africa from jorsica by the exarch Gennadius 1; they obtained a letter of support

he seized

resumed;

the coast

from

Luna

round

to the

border

Franks, sacked Opitergium (in Venetia) and defeated a Roman army at

the river Scultenna, near Mutina; Origo Gent. Lang, 6, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 45. He caused the customary laws of the Lombards to be written down for the first time and he had them published in 6433 Mist, Lang. cod. Goth. 7, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 42, and see Ediclum Rothart (MGH, Leg. IV, pp. f-90, esp. p. 1) (confirmed by an assembly at Pavia on Nov. 22,

643).

He died in 652 after reigning for sixteen years and six months and was succeeded by his son Rocdoald; Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. tv 47, Catal. reg.

Lang.

er

Scr. Rer. Lang.), pp. 491, 502, 504,

508, 509, cf. Origa Gent.

Lang. 7 (seventeen years, succeeded by Aripert), Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 7 (sixteen yyears). Described by Paul as a strong man and a just ruler, but an Arian; Paul. Diac. Mist. Lang. 1v 42. Rudericus Poubienxes:

the name, which

Proc,

Ruderit:

is Germanic,

Afdarcell,

Gothic commander.

542-5 545

Ruderic;

Greg . For

cam.

Addit.

see Schonfeld, p. 195 Lagb

RVPERIVS

from pope

comes

Gregory; Greg.

(Chron.

Rufinus

Pasch.

596

(in Corsica}

Lp. vit 3 (a. 596 Oct).

s.a. 532);

dismissed

the QSP

replaced by Basilides was Tribonianus

in Jan.

532

and

1.

Rufinus (PS7 1309) V/VI: PLRE n.

Rufinus:

MVM

Rufinus

(Elias, V.

Rafinus

1

per Thracias

patricius;

515;

Persia 530-532; PLRE u. lok. ep. Tell., pp.

506)

MVS { 530; envoy

to

525/542: PLRE nu.

cavalry commander

(in Africa)

4533-5

Native of Thrace; Proc. BV 1 11.10, 1 10.3. He was a prominent member of Belisarius’ household (presumably onc of his bodyguards) and because of his outstanding courage carried 1097

RVFINVS

een

1

sn eemeencnnninpetntnaaat

11-7 (Rufinus and Aigan, bandifer;, Proc. BY his standard in battle as and Aigan) U 10-4 (Supe yop (Rufinus Ex ths Beiaapiou olkias Ovtes), Poopateoy piou oikig nhotny Ko Te Aoyina & &yav év te TH Bedioa S TO OTOTO Rufinus) Gre array Too EUYUX OTPATEULOT!, + ++ & 8& Etepos (= bn OV pepely, Tals mrapaTageciv elds 8 onpeiov TOU otpaTnyou tv or). BavBopopov Kaarovor ‘Papat be y TieTa cavalry commanders (oTpo In 533 he was one of the four expedition against

Belisarius on the tqraréeov pev sc. APXovTes) sent with three were Aigan, Barbatus and

other the Vandals; Proc. BV111.7 (the on this campaign; Procopius omits Pappus). He is not mentioned again Ioannes commanders who accompanied his name from the list of cavalry he had y possibl (in mid December) ; 14 before the battle of Tricamarum whom y cavalr with the five hundred remained behind with Belisarius BV Proc. cf. the rest went with Loannes; Belisarius kept with him while WH 2.12, 3-4-6. r 534, Rufinus

antinople in summe - After Belisarius returned to Const under Solomon I. Probably in serve to _and Aigan remained in Africa (rote YAP of cavalry forces in Byzacena late 534 they were in command they where oo) TYOULEVE EV BuGaxi ourtes Td &VvSpe rTIKav KaTOAOYOV their ing releas party, killing them and ambushed a Moorish raiding a were themselves then attacked by They prisoners; Proc. BV uw 10.5. nd thousa fifty be numbers (said to Moorish army in overwhelming and were overcome after a brave 11.23) wt against five hundred, BV leader and beheaded by the Moorish struggle; Rufinus was captured BY i Proc. ; Moors problems for the Medisinissas lest he cause further 1o.6—r1, cf 10.3, 111.22. 5397540 (-?547) 2MVM vacans of Zaunas PLREw, Pharesmanes 3), son Grandson of Pharesmanes (= He was 9. 20.1 .1 119 tius 2; Proc. BV (in PLRE 1), brother of Leon . therefore of Lazic origin. tes his brother were among the Gpov OMVM VACANS a. 5397540: he and

Rufinus

2

AM 539; Proc. BV1 19.1 (= Theoph. sent to Africa under Solomon 1 in her Leontius. 6026, p. 205 ed. de Boor). See furt on Mount fought in the battle of Toumar

In 540 the two brothers mon 1,_ r laudas were defeated (cf. Solo Aurasium when the Moors unde Boor). de ed. 207 p. , ph. AM 6026 p. 1174); Proc. BP tr 20.19 (= Theo 3 nes Toan to r enge mess who sent a Possibly identical with Rufinus s that

spring/summer 547, reporung Troglita at Carthage, probably in n under Carcasan, Coripp. a the Moors in Tripolitana had risen agai s) 3 The messenger was 4 soldier (mile vi 221 (magno mandante Rufino), in presumably an imperial official Coripp. Joh. vi 228. Rufinus was 1098

RVRICIVS

this ‘Tripolitana, and may have been the dux Tripolitanae provinciae (on

"

he will have post, cf Sergius 4); ifidentical with the brother of Leontius,

vacans ef dux Tripolitanae provinciae.

been MVM

M VI

poet; domesticus

—

Rufinus 3 .

v 284 Author of a poem included in the Cycle of Agathias; Anth. Gr.

(‘Pougivou SopeotiKod; in Planudes the name is ‘Powgou). Possibly FHS 86 sdentical with Rufinus 4. See also Alan and Averil Cameron, . (1966), p. 19 (rejecting other suggested identifications)

of Alexandria

Native

Aemilianus

Oapins)

(‘Pougivos

M VI

law student

.

,

Rufinus 4

a law

and

with

student

2, Agathias and Ioannes 60; Anth. Gr. 1 35. See further

Aemilianus, 550

architectus

Rufinus 5 Native of Mopsuestia,

born in 480; an archilectus, he was one of the

synod elderly laymen living in Mopsuestia called to testify before the

17, 550; ACOec. iv i, p. 120 (Rufinus dixit: Rufinus dicor;

there on June

in architectus in hac civitate natus), p. 127 (architectus; aged seventy 350). Cf. Eumolpius. Rufinus 6

556

vir inlustris; envoy of Childebert

=

Vir magnificus, legatus excellentiae vestrac; in late 556 he visited Rome as Childebert I’s envoy to report to Pelagius concern in Gaul over

I, Ep. 3 heresy, and returned with Pelagius’ reply to Childebert; Pelag. and ert Childeb to d (a.556 Dec, 11), cf Ep. 7 (a. 557 Feb, 3; addresse legatus us, magnific ‘vir referring to the earlier embassy of Rufinus, excellentiae vestrae’, whom Pelagius also styles ‘vir inlustris’).

Son

591

army officer (East;

Rufinus 7 of Timostratus;

in

591

he

served

under

Narses

ro

on

the

expedition to restore Chosroes and was sent to occupy crossings on the Lower

Zab; Theoph.

Sim. v 8.4. He was brother of Ioannes 87. See

PLRE u, stemma 36. Cf. also Ioannes 7. M VI bishop of Limoges RVRICIVS goo) Grandson of Ruricius (bishop of Limoges c. 485-597; PLRE nt, p.

also he - and like him of noble birth and a relation of the Anicii; like him

became bishop of Limoges; at his death he was buried in the same tomb as his grandfather and the two were commemorated in a joint epitaph by

Venantius

Fortunatus;

Ven.

Fort.

1099

Carm.

Vv 5 title

(Epitaphium

RVSTICIANA

RVRICIVS civitatis Limovecinac), cf. lines 7-10 (Ruricij

‘ariciorum episcoporum

ermini flores, quibus Aniciorum iuncta parentali culmine Roma fuit, ‘tu mente gradu spe nomine sanguine nexi exultant pariter hinc avus ide nepos), lines 19~20 (felices qui sic de nobilitate fugaci mercati in aelis iura senatus habent).

Ruricius was bishop in 535, 541 and 549, when he attended the First

a the was an actual dux (implied by . 0 fic MVM, , while Senuthius honori

_Alluded to in a complaint addressed to the dux Thebaidts in c. 567; P. Cairo Masp. 67002, 1 2 (TH TrepiPAETTT@ KOL(NTH) Kai TAAo(U)oTPlp

Latin title).

ta Tw) ZeoTive TO Awyiot(darw) cyoA(aoTKM)). 4 (the pey [oA Jomrpe(treo

641/642

dux Thebaidis

enuthius (Sindda) 2 Senu

to them s after Egypt was surrendered Appointed to office by the Arab of the ect pref d inte appo — s — the Arab Cand a man named Sinéd4 they dux e, offic his For g). nber 29 \P. 577 Zote province of Rif’); Joh. Nik, 120. , p. 74. io _. dis, see Maspero,

aioe ably

Org.

Miul.

Arab , dux at Alexandria after the not identical with Sanutius 9.495):

ayn, Mist. Pair. 1 14 (PO 1 conquest; cf. Severus of Ushman 589 conspirator against Childebert Septimina rt i; convicted of plotting against Nurse of the children of Childebe See grind corn; Greg. Tur. HF ix 38. the king, she was condemned to Sunnegiselus. .

~

+

.


lichae) a diminutive

form

of Se rgius.

10

; Joh. Epiph. fr. 3 Native of ‘Rhabdis’ (Tur ‘Abdin, south of Amida) 89-90). Son of pp(1912), (on the place name, see Baynes, CQ vi ‘Spny'; Joh. Eph. HE m1 6.5, was In mvM (VAGANS) and ?DVX MESOPOTAMIAE a. 567-573: in 567 he ted, circula he which letter, a command of Dara; he received from Justin urging monophysite leaders to go to Constantinople

unity

Mich.

(for the date of 567, cf Ioannes 81);

to discuss church

Syr. x 2 (You,

In autumn 572 Sergona, commander-in-chief (otpatnActns) of Dara’). nus 7 with Marcia by sent were Sergius, Theodorus 32 and Iuventinus laden with d returne and ne three thousand men. to plunder Arzane he was in 573 In 10.3. m pooty; Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph. Sim, the siege during ; ratus Timost command of Dara with Ioannes 87, son of in 6.5 HE Eph. Joh. died; and of Dara by the Persians he was wounded

qui (‘et principes in ea (sc. Dara) erant loannes...et Sergius filius Spny

. ipse etiam magister militum (orpatnAd&tns) erat et ceteri’) of the troops d comman in Sergius could have been stationed at Dara

there continuously from 567 to 573; he was possibly MVM

vacans et dux

Mesopotamiae. ?M VI tractator (in Syria) Sergius 8 See el-Hagal. Rasm 316 1 IGLS TpaxreuTis, with Leontius 8 in Syria,

further Leontius.

Sergius 9 An interpreter

(épunvels),

regarded

highly

interpreter M VI for his skill by both

(qv yap 8 Romans and Persians and admired by Chosroes himself cOat, os Boupage u Xoopdoy attot founvéeov Spiotos atrdvtoov Kat olos Ur’

to iv txotépa TroAitelg Te Trpeotela AaXcov THs EMIOTHUNS); ON a visit Persia, at the urgent request of Agathias, he secured access to the Persian

Royal

Annals

and

translated

Greek

into

many

details

concerning

which Persian kings, their dates and the principal events of their reigns,

Agathias used in his digressions on Persian religion and history; Agath. 0), PP. Iv 30.3-4. See further Averil Cameron, in DOP 23/24 (1969/7 69-183. Possibly a Syrian; cf, Cameron, op. cit., p. 162.

PVG

Sergius 10

M VI

Named in cruciform monograms (296) on several glass the reign of Justinian; Monneret de Villard, Catalogue A, nos. La~d (1a n: = Schlumberger, REG 8 (1895), p. 75, NO. 39) (all bear the inscriptio

i with

n. 67-8.

1129 oo é

SERGIVS

11

SERGIVS

father of Mamalus; C/G 9853 Orbetello (Etruria). Three generations of the family are recorded on the one inscription, all buried together with

578/582

tribunus and argentarius in the Abegg collection) for In 578/582 he donated a silver lamp (now Dodd,

11

SERGIVS

himself and in memory

of his late wife Maria

and

their wives and an archdeacon Moschus

their parents;

Sergius 17 Sergiu adiutoris;

evyiis K(ad)

es v and vi (+ Ure Byzantine Silver Treasures, no. 3 with plat

atou K(al) cvatravcees cotnplas Zepylou TeiB(ouvou) K(al) épyupotrp éeov; the lamp is dated yeov Maptas Tis otto oupBiou K(al) TeV ouTéy n of Tiberius). reig the to by imperial control stamps on the base a in man

The same

earlier had donated

a silver paten

(found

and Zogomus,

Sergius

to lead a

apes

KovetAiapios;

:

consiliarius in Ltaly)

.

Sergius

husband

of Marouse,

father

of Anastasius

MVM

M/L VI

MVM

22

290 crue

VI

seal 1215 (seal; obv.:

Sepyiou otpa(tndctov); Fogg Art Museum

r

Vi

19, grand-

Sergius 23 Zepylou

vor(apiou).

Sergius

not(arius),

Zacos

+; rev.: + SER/TIYS/NOT). CEP/TIOVN/OT’

Sergiu palatinu; Zacos 488A (seal; obv.: monogram rev.: PALA/TIN4), Sergius

25

Sepyiou cyoAapiou;

notarius VI 993 (seal; obv.: palatinus

Sergius 24

Zacos 489, Dumbarton

113t 1i30

VI seal

Virgin and child between two crosses, rev.: +CE/PPIS/CTPA).

vi

5

illustrius Oaks on Sergii; Zacos 990 = Dumbart

Sepyiou otpatrnAdtov; Zacos 2823 = Fogg Art Museum seal obv.: (seal, dated M VI/M VII Zacos, M/L VI Oikonomides; OY). THAA/T +CTP/A rev. ciform monogram (295) of Sepyiou;

"Apowoil(rév) TOAEWS; +A. Eépyios ov Ged ExSrkos ToUTHS THs Stud. Pal. var 1306 Fayum. ‘

(32) of dd UTratwv).

Sergius 21

PPOV*), and cf. Pink, Catalogue D, nos. 7a (+CEP..1....), 8a (+CE col. 60 (from Africa). Cf. also Anonyrmus 10.

.

Zacos 485 =

VI

to Ser /TIMIL/L’), which however is dissimilar and assigned by Zacos the seventh century.

Vi pvc rd, Villa de weights: Monneret The name occurs on a number of glass

Sergius 16

V1

the 58.106.765 (seal; obv.: +CEP/PIOV/IAA’; rev.: SER/GIL). Possibly rev.: V/IA’; same man owned another seal, Zacos 991 (obv.: CEP/MIO

14

defensor (of Arsinoe)

Adl/

honorary consul

19

Sergius 20 Sepyiou lAMovortpiou).

capitum only) (de uno Maurice (c. 582); Joh. Eph. HE mt 3.55 (index fideli qui ipse euam 1p e primoribus Mondir cui nomen Sergius viro exsilium pulsus est).

15

rev.:

SER/GIY;

obv.:

(seal; obv.: SER/VIU; rev.: square monogram

13

Fl. Sergius

(seal;

291gA

chartularius

Sergiu dtro Urata;

LVI follower of Alamundarus also sent into exile unde A leading follower of Alamundarus, he was

Sergius

Zacos

API&).

Persian movements; scouting party from Mount Izala to spy on the MapSios ppoups Tot f @ g, Aoyay TH Theoph, Sim. m 2.5 (Zepylea te but itis likely here, ain uncert is os tyxexeipioto). The meaning of Aoyay Praetorians, ine Byzant n, Haldo ef. comes; a that Sergius was a fribunus, ifnot pp. 10g and 385. Sergius

Vi

Sergiu(?) xaptovAapiou; Zacos 1387 (seal; obv.: monogram (298), possibly of Sergiu; rev.: a horse, and monogram (354), of XAPTSA-

army officer 586 Sergius 12 in 586; he was He served in the war against Persia under Philippicus was sent by and n Mardi at on garris given command of the Roman Ogyrus

at Orbetello. adiutor

Sergius (?) 18

at Stum

sures, pp. 7-12, 40-8. church in Syria; cf. Dodd. Byzantine Silver Trea

together with the Arabs

(cf. Mamalus)

YTO/RIS).

Dodd, BSS, no. 27 = IGLS Syria), dated by the control stamps to c. 577; title érbunus; he perhaps the ting 698 (similar inscription, but omit acquired it later). by Sergius locally to a Both silver objects were perhaps donated

Philippicus,

25

VI

(297) of Sergiu;

scholarius

VI

Oaks seal 45.1.18

(two

similar

MVI/M

dated

seals,

SERGIVS

25

SERGIVS

VI

Zacos,

VII

(291) of Yepyiov; rev.: monogram

monogram

Oikonomides;

obv.:

(330) of cxodaptou),

VUEVIU commerciarius Africae (at Carthage) Sergius 26 VS G/(I) Sergii commerciarii Africae; CLL vii 22656, nos. 25 (CER 3 no. cxlvi, p. CO./.MAFR), ef. 26, 26a Carthage. Cf also BCTH 1926, IC JTPIK (2). /[TIA (from Carthage) CEPF[OV]/KOMMEP/[KIJAPIOV Sergius

illustrius et commerciarius

27

M VI/M

VII

on Sergii ill(ustris) et comm{(erciarii); Zacos 2975 (seal; obv.: saint horseback; rev.: SERGII/ILLSET /COMM). M VI/M VII domesticus Sergius 28 Lepy lou Sopeo(tikou) ; Zacos 1600, Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106,3656 (two similar seals, dated VII Zacos, M VI/M

VII Oikonomides; obv.:

cruciform monogram of Oeordke Borel; rev.: CEPL/{IJOVAO/MEC).

illustrius M VI/M Vit Sergius 29 Zepylou AAouotpiou; Zacos 488 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2798 (seal;

cruciform

obv.:

monogram

(294)

monogram

of Zepyiou;

rev.:

cruciform

(150) of lAAouotpiou).

Sergius 30 Zepylou Erdpyou; (seal; obv.: ISETIA/PXS).

praefectus 1308 = Dumbarton Oaks .

Zacos

M VI/M Vil seal 55.41.2635

bust, perhaps of St John Prodromus,; rev: cePr/ Possibly the same man owned another seal, Zacos 1309

(obv.: bust, as on 1308; rev.: +CE/PPIOV/VIMAPX/OV).

ex praefectis

Sergius 31 Sepyiou

358.106.5538

amd

éendpywv;

Oaks

484 = Dumbarton

Zacos

monogram

(seal; obv.: cruciform

M VI/M VII seal

(292) of Zepyiou, rev:

ATIO/ENMAP/XG)N).

ex praefectis.

Sergius 32 Zepylou

Giro

Emapxov;

Zacos

548.106.2256 (seal; obv.: CEP/TIS;

M VI/M VII

983 = Dumbarton

Oaks

seal

rev.: ATIO/€TAP/X@N).

ex pracfectis M VI/M vil Sergius 33 Depylou ard srrapyav; Zacos 984 = Fogg Art Museum seal 656 (seal, dated VI Zacos, VI/VTL Oikonomides; obv.: + @€/OTOK/€EBOH/!; rev.: CEPT /IBATIO/ETIAPX/QN).

1132

38

M VI/M

scriniarius

Sergius 34

VII

seal 55.1.2106

Zepyiou oxpiviapiou; Zacos 999 = Dumbarton Oaks +; rev.: CKPI/NIA/PIOV). (seal; obv.: + /CEP/TIOV/

M VI/M VII imperialis spatharius Sergius 35 Lepylou Baoihixol otra®apiou; Zacos 4go = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.177

(seal,

cruciform

dated

monogram

VIT

Zacos,

M VI/M

VIL

of

Zepyiou;

rev.:

(293)

Oikonomides;

obv.:

BACII/AIKSC{IT]/

AOAPI/OV). A second example. in Zacos’ series is Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.178. Possibly identical with Sergius 45 (PVC under Heraclius) ; see Feissel,

Rev. Num.® 28 (1986), p. 130, n. 66. M VI/M

Pzygostates

Sergius 36

VIL

Zepyiou Guyootérou(?); Zacos 4g1 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.179 (seal;

CEP/TI/3;

obv.:

rev.:

cruciform

monogram

(g2),

of

possibly

Zuyootatou), (of Tyre)

commerciarius

Sergius 37

M VI/E VII

"fouaiavol, Lepylou, Stepdvou, koupepxiapiov Tupou; Zacos 130 bis, note, no. 4 (seal, naming three commerciarnt of Tyre). Sergius was perhaps the owner of a seal of his own, Zacos 486 (obv.: cruciform monogram (278) of Koppepxiapioy).

(424) of Zepyiou; rev.: cruciform monogram

Cf Tulianus 34 and Stephanus 38.

ovr ustris

Sergius 38

LVI/E

VU

Son of Ioannes 102 (of Resapha) and a leading citizen of Edessa, he was his father’s only surviving heir; he was carried off to Persia with his mother when Chosroes captured Edessa (in c, 607) (cf Toannes 102) but

treated with honour and included by the Persian king among his close associates

(‘inter

commensales

suos’);

when

he eventually

returned

home (presumably in 628/629, after Heraclius made peace with Persia)

he was unable to discover the family treasures which had been buried by

his mother for safety but nevertheless he married, had a family and enjoyed the family properties (listed as ‘pagi, horti, molendina tabernae’, as well as his ‘domus’ at Edessa); Chron. 1234, Ixxxvil.

et

Possibly a vir illustris like his father, He was evidently a man of some eminence, since Michael the Syrian notes that

Resapha)

‘it is from this prince Sergius (identified as the son of John of

that the Chronicle of Lord Denis, called “of Tell Mahré”

continues for six generations’; Mich. Syr. x1 3.

1135

3

SERGIVS

SERGIVS

39

demarch of the Greens

Sergius 39

Chron, 1234, evil civil; Theoph. AM 6124, Cedr. 1751, Mich. Syr. xt 4, sa fucrat urbs commis io (‘ Caesareae Palestinae degentem, cui ab Heracl

602

palace by Maurice in 602, He and Cosmas 18 were summoned to the numbers of the when the rebellion of Phocas occurred, and asked for h. Sim. vin Theop s; Green 1,300 of list a gave s Sergiu faction members; TWpds Té evos Agadp gloxa 710-11 (kai ros Snapxous & attoKpaTwp Later he Agiv), &troxa s Bacidreic, os BroiKnras Tov Shyoy eloade +O TWAHOo imperial his with help was approached by Germanus 11 for Green

d to ambitions; he reported the matter to the faction leaders, who refuse

(SHpapxos THs Mpacivoy support Germanus; Theoph. Sim. vit g.14-15 comes

603

(in Egypt)

603 he leased Native of Arsinoe; son of Petrus Tis pakapias uvAuns; in (MA. Zepyion 6-7 lines 871, a briclinium at Arsinoe; P. Lond. m, p. 269, no. 16 peyaro(mpeTreo tates) /KOUET!). patricius; father-in-law of Phocas 604 Sergius 41 of Leontia), he Father-in-law of the emperor Phocas (and so father against the emperor; was a palricius; apparently in 604 he conspired

V.

ow tol Baoirses, Theod. Syc. 120 (THs TOU TeetprKiou Zepyiou, Tol tatpu

ziolus 2. yevouevns eT” auTov dvaipectas). Cf. also Dornit

610/641 patricius and iudex pedaneus e whom he sent to be In the reign of Heraclius he had a sick relativ 17) (avtjp Tis TeV év Ti (p. cured to the martyr Artemius; Mir. Artem. 17 GvOpwtrov, O5 Hy Kata ‘O ouyKAnTe@ LEpy!os dvoudti, TO emikAny ame is not clear. nickn his of matpikios Kal Seios Sixaoris). The meaning

Sergius 42

Victor I. For Oelos Sixxotns = iudex pedaneus, cf. Menas 2 and

634 2patricius, candidatus and dux Palaestinae Chron. 724, PP- 147-8 = He is identical with the Patricius named in both the tide patricius 1s in ; p. 114 and Eutychius, Annales, col. 1093-4 mistaken for a proper name.

Sergius 43

Nucitav. For this use In Nic. Brev. 23 he is identified as Sergius © wore genitive, see Alan a to lent of xat& with an accusative as equiva either a son of was s Sergiu Cameron, Glossa 56 (1978), pp. 87-94. Nicetas

or

perhaps

had

served

under

a

Nicetas

(possibly

in

the

= p. 114 bodyguard of Nicetas 7). The notice in Chron. 724, pp. 147-8 d. garble s perhap is which describes him as ‘filium lardan’,

ine, with military In early 634 he was in office at Caesarea in Palest and perhaps also below) see authority over the region (he had troops,

1134

In Syriac and Arabic et regio’), Agapius, p. 454 (governor of Caesarea). Hitti, p. 168) CU the (= sources he is styled patrictus; Baladhurt, p. tog Syr. xt 4, Chron. Mich. patrician of Gaza’), Agapius, p. 454, P- 469,

= p. (14, 1234, vill, Bar Hebr., Ghron., p. 93; Chron. 724, pp. 147-8

with the unnamed Eutychius, Annales, col. 1093-4. He may be identical xavbisartos

whose

death

at Arab

hands

near

Caesarea

(see below) is

he possibly combined recorded in the Doetrina Lacobi; Doct. lac. v 16. Ifso,

inae; he may also the court dignity of candidatus with the post of dux Palaest to apply the term have been patricius, but Syriac and Arabic sources seem

cannot be assumed Joosely to imperial officials of high standing and it

mAndvos), Theoph. AM 6094.

FL. SERGIVS 40

45

therefore to be always correct. Sufydn overran the Early in 634 an Arab army under Yazid ibn Abi them and was ter encoun to land around Gaza; Sergius left Caesarea

defeated and killed; 1751, Baladhurt, p. Gaza), Agapius, p. 724, pp. 147-8 = p.

the 109 454, 114

date was Feb. 4, 634; Theoph. AM 6124, Cedr. (= Hitti, p. 168) (at the village of Dathin, near p. 469, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1093-4, Chron. (giving the precise date), Mich. Syr. x1 4, Chron.

16 (citing a claim from 1234, evili, Bar Hebr., Chron., 93, cf, Doct, lac. v

Tv Lapaxnvedy, eis a contemporary : OTe Yap Eopayn O KavdISaTOs Ord of his death and manner the Kaioapetav qunv), Nic. Brev. 23 (describing the customary ending by claiming that he had provoked the Arabs payments which the empire made to them).

(PPO Africae E VII) ‘Sergius’ 44 s of the ‘Sergius’ is the name in the Ethiopic and Arabic version gives the n versio Syriac (the 640 Doctrina Lacobi of the PPO Africae in c. p. 555 (Ethiopic name as Georgius; see Georgius 51); PO 3 (1909), of the king. army the in served version, 1 1) (‘Sargis of Aberga, who a and Afragy ces provin two of Behold: the king made him governor

717-18 (Arabic Tartagya’, ie. Africa and Carthage), PO 8 (1912), pp. nor of the ‘gover styled and ah version, 1 1) (he is called Sergius al-Abr d from change s perhap was name city of Ifriqiya and of Carthage’). The Georgius

to

Sergius

through

confusion

with

Sergius

4,

whose

evil

reputation long survived him (see Nau, PO 8, p. 716).

EVI pvc Sergius 45 (= Monneret Several glass weights, Grégoire, BCH 31 (1907), p. 321 read: +78 3000B, Zacos b), and de Villard, Catalogue B, nos. ta, 2a

which reads Zepyiou, ENAOZS ETIAPS POS and have a monogram (293) from the reign of are silverw on The same monogram occurs in stamps 1135

SERVANDVS

45 SERGIVS eee

sineeateertmmatmnentemnrte

41-50. These probably date early Heraclius; Dodd, BS, Table III, nos. (1986), pp. 130 with in the reign of Heraclius; see Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28

35. ° n, 66, 139-40 with n. 110. Cf. Sergius Sergius 46 Sergius cruciform

E/M VII

obv.: eagle, with (sic) apocrisiari(o)u; Zacos 2851 (seal; SERG/INSAPO/ rev.: Ponder; of @cotdxe monogram

CRISIA/RI4+). cancellarius

Sergius 47

VII

CEPPl/OVKATK/ Zepyiou KayKeAAapiou; Zacos 987 (seal; oby.: ). O]/V [EAJAAPI/OV; rev.: AOVAO/VTHC[OJE/OTOK[ chartularius

Lepyien YapTouAaple; Zacos 988 rev.: CEPTIW/XAPTOV/AAPIW).

VI

(seal; obv.: QE€OTO/KEBO/HOH;

honorary consul VIf Sergius 49 8 (seal, obv.: Sepyie Uréta; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.220 G ~ CB in the A8/A ~ Tad cruciform monogram of Qcotdxe Boner, with quarters; rev.t

+ /CEPP/GVT/ATO)).

patricius

VU

+ O€O/TOKEB/OHS!; Depyia watpixio; Zacos 994 (seal; obv.: man owned four same the bly rev. +CEPP/IWTMATP/IKIG), Possi /OHO! + ; rev KEB /TO O€0 + : very similar seals; Zacos gggatobv. B/OHOI: rev: /OKE Q€OT : foby. gq5b +CEPP/IWMAT/PIKIW), Zacos (obv.: seal 58.106.3947 Oaks Dumbarton CEPPI/OTMATP/IKI@),

f+ ]/CEPPI/MNATP/IKID +), rev: + /@€O/TOKEB/[OJHO[N; rev.: +CeP/TWMA]/ OH; /BOH 538.106.5316 (obv.: [Q]€/[OJTOKE TPIK{I]/@).

patricius

Sergius 31 tratpikiou

(Kal) Zepyiou

mrorpixiou;

oby.: + O€O/AOCIS/TIATPI/KIOV; rev: The seal was owned

by two men,

Zacos

29294

VI (seal;

4 CEP/MOVIT/ATPIK/IOV).

Cf. Theodosius 47.

oXoAaoTiKoU ; Zacos 998 = Dumbarton

Oaks seal 58.106.1 328

(seals obv.: + /CEP/TIOV/ + 5 rev. + CXO/AACTI/KOV Fj. 1196

VIF

the

in

of Xpiorte BonOa, with TW-C@/AS~AQ + /CEPPIG)/CIAENT/IAPIG)/ +).

quarters;

rev.:

imperialis spatharius VII Sergius 54 Lepyien BaciAiKg orrabapie; Zacos 1000 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.2107 (seal; obv.: +©€O/TOKEBO/HOHCEP/TI; rev.: +BAC/ IMKW/CTIAGA/PIW). A similar specimen in Zacos’ series is Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.2108,

VI/IN

ex praefectis and dux (in Italy)

Sergius 55

He died aged fifty-three and was buried at Rhegium in Calabria on June 23 ofa fourth indiction; /G xiv 629 = Arch, Class. v (1953), 116 =

SEG xm 469 ( Ev0dSe xatdxertar 6 S00A(0s) tol X(pioto)G LEepytos 6 év TH yan yevdvevos, dtd erapyeov Kal Soug), The date is ivb(ofoTa&) certainly after the reconquest of Italy under Justinian; Sergius may perhaps belong to the middle Byzantine period, when he was possibly dux Calabriae (if so, not before the late seventh century); see Turano, in

Arch. Class. Vv (1953), Ut 7-19. Cf. also Oikonomides, Listes, p. 57, line 14, 356

pp. 351,

(on

Calabriae)

dux

the

and

p. 296

(the

title ere

erdpyov survived to at least 899). Michaelius

Fl. Marianus Anastasius

Sergounas

Gabrielius

Sergius Bacchus

Narses

Conon

Domninus Theodorus Callinicus

(Mich.

Sergona

Syr. x 2: commander

at Dara in 567); see Sergius 7.

financial official (in Damascus)

(Sergius)

L VI

Father of Mansur; he was appointed to collect taxes at Damascus under Maurice; Butychius, Annales, col. 1089 (‘Mansur Serjuni filius, tributis exigendis nornine Mauricii imperatoris praefectus (sic)’ ~ for chronological reasons it was probably Sergounas who held office under Maurice, not Mansur). Serotinus (ATAMA

FL.

scholasticus

Sergius 52 Sepyiou

Lepyie ovrevtiapia; Zacos 2357 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.3859

with

Sergius 50

Qeo8ocioy

?VII

(seal, dated VITT Zacos, VII Oikonomides; obv.: cruciform monogram

apocrisiarius

Sergius 48

silentiarius

Sergius 53

m git) V/VI.

v.sp., comes et praeses (Scythiae)

SERVANDVS

"Emi

OA.

ZepBavBou

PLRE nu.

toG mepiBA(Ertov)

tyéveto 16 BEayi(oyy AYKE:

KOU(ITos)

Popescu, Epigraphica,

V/VI

Kal a&pyovrT(os)

1977, pp. 264-72 =

AE 1977, 718 Tuzla (in Dacia). He was a spectabilis comes holding the post 1137

SEVERVS

SERVANDVS

of governor

Scythia

of Scythia;

was

still subject

to governors

of

48). He was possibly comes praesidial rank in 535 (Just. Nov. 8, Notitia necessarily so. commerciorum (cf, Popescu) but not 630 envoy of Dagobert Servatus Envoy

of Dagobert

to Heraclius

with

Paternus

2;

they

returned

in

o-Roman. Cf. Paternus. 630; Fredegar. tv 62. Presumably a Gall ?maior domus

Servilio

Known only from his Ven. Fort. Carm. 1v 13 family; line 4 nobilis et became a bishop; line

(in Gaul); priest

M VI

epitaph, composed by Venantius Fortunatus; Epitaphium Servilionis presbyteri. Of noble who merito nobiliore potens. He had a son, re mune c dehin vidit tum geni 11 pontificem

a royal court, whose property he Christi. He held office as controller of m rexit

5-6 ipse palatina so managed as to increase its wealth; lines fecit opes. The word ere cresc moderatius aulam commissaeque domus or estate, than a royal property aula implies the royal court itself rather

one of the Frankish kings, and so Servilio was probably maior domus under Venantius perhaps Sigibert, although

there is no evidence apart from

connections with Sigiberts court. 7-8 presbyter inde sacer . Subsequently Servilio became a priest; lines fuit. The identity of vita a liber mansit venerabilis urbi, servitioque Dei the urbs is unknown. Cf. Stroheker, no. 353. PLRE u. Sesi... (Not. Scav. 1928, 293, n. 13) V/VIi 579 (at Singidunum) us, khan of the Avars, began He was at Singidunum in 579 when Baian between Sirmium and army, huge moves to cross the Save, with a crossing, MVM

Sethus

to prevent the Singidunum; with too few troops and boats an embassy from the send to Sethus agreed after an exchange of oaths ndovi otpatny ou Styy év (Tou 63 khan to Constantinople; Men. Prot. fr. he was InGou ToUvouc). Apparently

a magister mililum at Singidunum,

MVM per Illyricum or possibly was perhaps predecessor of Theognis 1 as @vacans); cf. Stein, Stud., dux Moesiae Primae with the title of MVM p. 110. V/VI: PLRE i. 5 + 20958) Severianus (CIL vit 958 lulius Severianus: writer on rhetoric IV/V1;

Severianus A Phoenician

from

Emesa;

PLRE u.

544 cavalry officer (in Byzacena) young stil son of Asiaticus; in 544,

(veavias), he was commander

of a cavalry unit (Kortakoyou inmixol

rius 1; when Himerius and his &pxov) under the dux Byzacenae Hime Severianus fought well with his fifty troops were captured by the Moors, OTPATIOTAIS, qrevTNKOVTE OUGT smmediate followers (aUv Tols apg’ TOV surrendered to superior numbers, ~ perhaps his bucellarii) but eventually returned to Carthage; Proc. BY Proc. BV 1 23.69. He later escaped and

23.17. 434 vir illustris (in Italy) wrote II to whom pope John One of the ‘viri inlustres et magnifici’ p. 206 (= Mansi vin 803 = ii, 1 . ACOee 24; in early 534, before March

Severinus

|

PL 66, 20). Ch Ampelius

1.

pope

Severmus 2 Natione

Ramanus,

ex patre Abieno; he became

640

pope in 640 and died

suggest descent from senatorial the same year; Lib. Pont. 73. The names n. 7. families; cf. Brown, Gentlemen, p. 24 with ¢. 427; PLRE mm. Severus: corrector Lucaniae et Bruttil Severus

1

He copied a document

of Ranilo; Marini,

553 tabellio (at Ravenna) tion at Ravenna on April 4, 553, at the dicta

si) P. Dip. 86 = P. Ital. 13, line 51 Severo for{en

i, line 64 quac (the signa of civ(itatis) Rav(ennatis) scribendam dictav sis) inclusi, line 82 ego Severus Ranilo and Felithanc) ego Severus for(en for(ensis) et scriptor. doctor (Spain)

Severus 2

M/L

VI

bishop Vincentius of Huesca He was given a slave under the will of atium donari volo); Bol. Real. (Severo arciatro puerulum nomine Dalm Vincentius). Possibly a doctor Aead. Hist. 49 (1906), p. 157 (the will of n in 551, was bishop in the at Huesca, where Vincentius, still a deaco second half of the sixth century. L Vi father-in-law of Guntchramnus Boso r-in-law of Guntchramnus Father of Burgolenus and Dodo and fathe (?Chilperic) on serious king the Boso; he was accused by his sons before taking rich bribes them, r answe charges, probably in 578; on his way to quently exiled subse was and d to distribute, he was attacked and robbe v 25. HF Tur. Greg. d; and died; his property was confiscate

Severus 3

1139 1138

3

SEVERVS

SHAHRBARAZ

4

595 exarch (Italy) vir magnificus, scholasticus of the ory in May 595 strongly urging Addressee ofa letter from pope Greg y anus 7) to conclude a peace treat him to persuade the exarchus (Rom d esse addr May; 5 (459 34 lf; Greg. Ep. v ’ with the Lombard king ¢ Agilu is styled ‘magnitudo vestra ). he ; chi’ exar co ‘Severo scolasti

SEVERVS

Possibly

4.

identi sal

with

‘fillus

noster

Severus

vir

magnificus’

who

secured from Gregory a letter of planned to visit Sicily in 599 and na; Greg. Ep. 1x 238 (a. 599 Aug.). commendation to bishop Leo of Cata 28, n. 13. Cf. Brown, Gentlemen, p. 27 and p.

Persian general

Shahin

E VIT

Cedr. Sdiros; Nic, Zonv 6 Séiv, Lens; V. Anastas. Pers., Theoph., Pasch. (on BaBpavGaSaya, see EVSOEOTATOS BoBpovZadaye; Chron. a patronymic = son of BahmanzaJusti, p. 375, Sn. Wohu-manank; les Sassanides’, p. 448 Shahén dak; and cf. Christensen, L’Ivan sous ,

Vahmanzadhaghan).

rangi Shahin (or similar); Sebeos, Moses Dasxu

p. 274, $1. Sahén, nos. 6 and Mich. Syr., Bar Hebr., Severus. Cf. Justi, 7 (wrongly divided into two people}. Gog icf. Ashtat Yeztayar), he Sent to Armenia by Chosroes in 608 or is; Sebcos XXtIt, p. 63 (styled defeated the Romans near Theodosiopol

ander under a spahbadh; ‘Patgosapan’ = padhghdspan, an army comm cf. Christensen, p. $19). in Caesarea 4jzed and In 611 he invaded Roman territory out ing break before year for a Cappadocia, remaining there under siege in late

summer

612

to wuiter

in

Armenia;

Sebcos

XXII,

Pp. 63,

XXIV,

613 he again invaded Roman p. 65, and cf. Prscus 6. In summer Melitene and then uniting his territory, seizing Theodosiopolis and XXIV, p. 65. In 614 he ad ranced forces with those of Shahrbaraz; Sebeos when Philippicus in turn entered as far as Chalcedon but hastened back p. 3. In 615 he again reached Persia; V. Anastas. Pers, (ed. Usener), after talks with Heraclius he Chalcedon which he took and sacked; a Roman embassy with him to accepted gifts and withdrew taking ius 6); Chron. Pasch. s.a. 645 ihe discuss peace with Chosroes (ef, Olymp in Heraclius’ letter to Chosroes; is styled tot Teporkou atpatot eapyos Syr. x1 t. The precise date 1s Nic. Brev. g-1t, Theoph. AM 6108, Mich. i: and Cedrenus 1 718 add disputed: ef. Stratos 1. p. 115. Nic. Brev.

to death by Chosroe for that Shahin (Zéivos: was ordered to be flaved with Shahin’s fate 17 sion lius; possibly there is confu

not arresting Herac 626 (see below}. in Nic. Brev. g and repeatect 1? According to a tradition recorded nicus) (== PO1, pp. 485 6) Severus of Ushmanavn, Mist. Palr 114! Andro 1140

(616-18); other Shahin (Zditos) led the Persian conquest of Egypt of Egypt, Pp. 7, Conquest Butler, sources attribute this to Shahrbaraz. Cf

with n. 1 (accepting Severus), and Noeldeke, aga, Met.

Tabari, pp. 2g1-2, with

Heraclius; In the 6g0s he took part in the defence of Persia against summer in us Heracli against Theoph. AM 6114 (joined Shahrbaraz with certa, Tigrano near 6115 (defeated by Heraclius, 623), AM raz), Shahrba with up Shahrbaraz and Shahraplakan, later joining 626 with Sebeos XXVI, pp. 81. (same events as Theoph. AM 6115). In while us Heracli oppose to fresh troops and reinforcements he was sent by d defeate eavily h le; Shahrbaraz was away attacking Constantinop was body his and died, and ill Theodorus 163, he shortly afterwards fell 6117. subsequently mutilated by Chosroes in anger; Theoph. AM Persian general

Shahraplakan

624-627...

Moses Sarablangas; Theoph. Sarbarancas; Cedr. Shahraplakan; akan. Sabrapl Sn. 276, p. Justi, see name, Dasxuranci. On the v Tous A Persian general, he commanded a new regiment (otpaTo

and Aeyouévous Xooponyétas Kai Mepodiras) in 624, went to Albania

6115, Gedr. 1 followed the army of Heraclius into Persia; Theoph, AM and they raz Shahrba with forces joined He 10. 722, Moses Dasxurangi

of pursued Heraclius but joined battle without waiting for the arrival 627 In 722. 1 Cedr. 6115, AM Theoph. ; Shahin and were defeated ef then threatened by the Khazars of Tiflis, Shahraplakan went to the reli ET. , Moses Dasxurang! Romans (cf. Jebu Khak‘an) and the Shahraenia, Persarm of r governo Persian Perhaps identical with the and army) Roman a (against Persia in plakhan, ‘who fought a battle (= Vehan Rot d precede (he 66 p. xxiv, was victorious’; Sebeos cf and 627), 12, Dec. on Nineveh of battle Rhazates), who died in the in ngas Sarabla the with l identica Macler’s note, p. 66, n. 5 (perhaps : Theophanes).

630 general under Ghosroes I]; king of Persia and an His name was Farrukhin, but he also bere the name Razmioz acquired the nickname Shahrbaraz ( wild boar’, conferred by Chosroes allegedly for his enthusiasm for fighting the Romans, cf. Mich. 5yr. x 25, 1234, Ixxxvi, Moses Dasxuranci uo ro}. See Jusu, p. 95, Chron. sav. Farrukhan, no. 9; p. 260, sn. Razmiozan, pp. 277-8, SS n’). hrwaraz, no. 1 (‘title of Ferruhdn, who had the surname Razmiuza Fly, Loh, In Greek sources he is called ‘PaopdoGav (Leontius, V.

Shahrbaraz

‘Povoplacas (Theoph. AM

6097), ZaABapas (Chron. Pasch.), ZapBapos Tigi

SHAHRBARAZ

SHAHRBARAZ

Theoph. AM 6113, etc., and LapPapagas or similar (Theod. Syne., variously, Khoream entitled Cedr.). In non-Greek sources he is salled,

am, and Sahr Varaz (Sebeos) ; Erazman, Razmiozan that is to say Khore oes (Chron. 1234); Ghorean, Rumiazan, renamed Sahrbaraz by Chosr by Chosroes (Moses Dasxualso named Razmiozan and Sahrvaraz nicknamed Shahrbaraz (Bar an, ranci) ; Feruhan (Anon. Guidi) ; Rimiz Syr., Chron. 724, Chron. Lac. Hebr.}; and Sahrbaraz, or similar (Mich. Agapius, Eutychius). ), hriar Edess., Bar Hebr., Chron. Iecl. (Scha oes;

m and joined Chosr In 590/1 he perhaps deserted the rebel Bahra however; cf. Mich. Syr. ain, uncert name here is

Chron. 1234, Ixxxi, The no, 2) and Justi, p. 8, s.n. Ahura-mazdah, x 23 (trans. Chabot, p. 372, §g0). in oes Chosr with a4, and see also Dolabzas (already n territory in the reign of He led Persian forces in attacks on Roma boar’ for his enthusiasm (sce Phocas, earning the nickname “wild to have sacked many Roman said He and Cardarigan 2 are above}. 61-2, The date was perhaps pp. cities; Theoph. AM 6097, Sebcos xxiM, otamia and penetrated Mesop an 607/8; see Cardarigan 2. He overr the same ev ents); Chron. to ng almost to Constantinople (perhaps alludi 1234, IXxxVIL, forces; Sebcos XXIV, Pp. 65. He In summer 613 he and Shahin joined

ps late 613); Mich. Syr. x1 took Damascus (in year 4 of Heraclius, perha p. 87, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1, Chron. 1234, Ixxxxii, Bar Hebr., Chron, n; 1082-3.

In the following

year

(G14)

he overran

Galilee

p. 87. He overran Mich. Syr. x11, Bar Hebr., Chron.,

Palestine and

lly 614); Leontius, Jerusalem (in year 6 of Heraclius, actua

Sebeos xxiv, p. 68, Chron. Pasch. 5.2. 614, Artsruni u 3, Moses Ixxxxiii, Anon. Guidi, Annales, col. 1082-3. Subsequently (year 7

Nic. Brev.

and Jorda

took

¥. Joh. EL 9,

15, 20, Thomas

1234; Dasxurangi mn to, Mich, Syr. xt 1, Chron. Entychius, p. 25 = 22, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 87, 104-9. pp. 1, os Strat also see s, event For these Egypt; he of Heraclius, perhaps 616) he invaded

control to the frontier with took Alexandria and extended Persian li, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 87, Ethiopia; Mich. Syr. x11, Chron. 1234, Ixxxxi in Egypt anul

probably engaged Eutychius, Annales, col. 1082~3. He was Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 87 (three cf, 0; the conquest was completed in 619/2 os 1, pp. 113714. Cf. also Shahin, to whom

and a half years) and see Strat the conquest

Possibly

of Egypt is attributed by some sources.

in 622

(the year of

{ohammed’s

appearance)

he

took

x13, Chron. 12345 aptured a number of islands; Mich. Syr. Ancyra and us, p. 458, cf. Theoph. AM 6114 lxxxxvi, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 89, Agapi (the fall of Ancyra is placed in c. 620). to oppose Heraclius’ invasion of In 622 he returned from Cilicia invaded from Armenia, and when Persia; he pursucd Heraclius, who 1142

Theoph. AM 6113, they finally met in battle Shahrbaraz was defeated; he was first sent 623 In Cedr. 1718, Zon. xiv 15, Sebcos XXVI, pp. 81-2. to invade Roman

territory by Chosroes

but recalled, again

to oppose

to do so; Theoph. AM Heraclius, joining his forces with those of Shahin by

ius and then, joined 6114, Cedr. 1721. In G24 he again pursued Heracl defeated; subsequently y Sarablangas, met him in battle and was heavil se by Heraclius as surpri by joining forces with Shahin he was taken AM 6115. Cedr. h. Theop winter approached and fled with heavy losses; Heraclius as the ed follow 1722~5. In 625 he reas embled an army and Heraclius icia; German aud Romans crossed the Euphrates to Samosata Theoph. rew; withd he and defeated him at the battle of the river Sarus s 1, pp. Strato see years, these of AM 6116, Cedr. 1 725. On the events

137-44.

151-72.

In 626 he was present Constantinople; after the remained

at

Chalcedon

at Chalcedon during siege was abandoned

for some

while,

apparently

the by

Avar siege of the Avars he wintering

there;

Chron. Pasch. s.a. 626, Nic, Theod. Sync., 300.27, 306.39, 307-55 308.18,

Theoph. AM 617, Brev. t7, Sebeos xxvt, pp. 771, Thomas Artsruniir3, Bar Hebr., Ghron xevill, 1234, Mich, Syr, X13, Chron. Cedr. 1727-9, 731; p. 89, Agapius, p. 458. Perhaps while at Chalcedon he tured

against Ghosroes and refused

to help him against Herachus,

according to a tradition repeated in

with the Romans; Theoph. AM

6118, Cedr. 1 733; Zon, xiv 1G, Nic,

oes to his fellow-general Greek and oriental sources, a letter from Chosr ination was intercepted assass his at Chalcedon, Cardarigan 2, ordering quence he made peace conse in by the Romans and disclosed to him;

1234, xeviil, Bar (7, Sebeos XXVU, Pp. 85-6, Mich, Syr. x13, Chron. Brev, uff, gO p. s, Agapiu Hebr., Chron., p. 89, Hist, Nest. 11 87, 93, oes and his Chosr of hrow He subsequently supported the overt resy and overth f himsel he replacement by Cavades II, but in 630 Persia, he of throne the ed murdered Cavades’ son, Ardashir, and assum f was himsel he before 630, June was king for two months only, April to Mteros. Capt. 21, Brev. Nic. murdered; Theoph. AM 6120, Cedr. 1735, ni u 3, Mich. Syr. x1 3, xxiv 6, Sebeos xxvul, pp. 88-9, Thomas Artsru 25, Bar Hebr., Chren., = 29-30 Chron. 1234, eli, civ, Anon. Guidi, pp. 467; Hist. Nest. 1 89, 45273, pp. pp. 99, 93, Chron. Ecel. 1 26, Agapius, Noeldeke, Tabar:, see date, the 93, Chron, lac. Edess., p. 327 = 23°: For

P. 433-

d to in general terms in His military activities in the west are allude rigan 2 were Chosroes Carda and Moses Dasxuranci mtr (he, Shahin d Roman territory). invade ently generals) and Hist. Nest. 1 89 (frequ of peace with the policy a d pursue Atier the breach with Chosrocs he M143

sipocvs

SHAHRBARAZ

Romans;

cf. Nic.

Brev. 21, Chron.

p. 452: Hebr., Chron. Eccl. 1 26, Agapius, A son of his is mentioned

139 = 108,

724, PP.

as a hostage

147 = tq,

Bar

.

with the Romans

In c. 627,

with Siroes (Cavades IT) when Mich. Syr. x1 33; and two sons were r of in 628, Theoph. AM 6118. He was fathe rl hrown Chosroes was ove Nicetas 9. salem after its capture (614) and He removed the Holy Cross from Jeru oring it (c. 628/9); cf. Nic, Brev. 20, ss credited in some sources with rest . 1 , cul, Thomas Artsruni 11 3, Gedr a1, Sebeos XXIV, Pp. 69, Chron. 1234oa 25: 733, Anon. Guidi, pp. 29730 = 290-2. ag4lf., 299fF., 388-go. pp. See also Noelcdeke, Tabari,

L VI/E Vi wife of Chosroes I] Gree sources s her Sirin, no. 2. In 1 Greck On the name, see Just, p. 392, sn. Call.) or Zeipen (Theoph. Sim., name is spelt Zipny (Evagr., Nic, . Theoph.). in, Anon. orig c mai Ara Of 28, p. Iv, os Native of Khuzistan; Sebe be yevous to oph. Sim. v 13.7 (said Guidi, pp. 16-17 = 15716, cf. The stian; Chri a erstanding). She was ‘Peguaikod, presumably a misund i, pp. Guid . at, Sebeos tv, p. 28, Anon Theoph. Sim. v (3.7; Evaer. HE vi

Shirin

16-17 =

11 58, 5, 67, and cf. 15-16, Nic, Call. HE xvi 22, Hist. Nest. in; cf. > there named may be based on Shir

Fredegar. tv 9 (the ‘Caesar Anaulfus). ia; Theoph. Sim. v 13.7, 4.uf, Wife of Chosroes I] and queen of Pers 22, Theoph. AM 6118, Seb s IV, Evagr. Hie vi 21, Nic. Call. (W/o xvut 65, 67.

p. 28,

Guidi,

Anon,

Proclaimed

queen

Theoph. AM

pp.

16-17 = 15716,

Hist.

Nest.

u 58,

Sim. v 13-7. Sull alive in 627; cf

in 592; Theoph.

6118, Hist. Nest. 1 93.

See also Noeldeke,

Tabari, pp. 283, 1. 2; ast,

633-634 Arab commander Shurahbil ibn Hasanah he grew up in Mecca as ally of A member of the tribe of Kinda, ridda warts, cf. Donner, Early Islamic Quraysh and served Aba Bakr in the Conquests, pp. 86, U1. Bakr to attack Syria, he led the One of the commanders sent by Abt and was present during the siege ol conquest of Jordan in 639 and 634 i, p. 107 = Hita, p. 165, p. 108 = Damascus: Chron. 123.4. evi, Baladhur

Hiui, p. 167, p. 116 = Hitt, pp.

178-9, pp. toll. = Hid, pp. 1861,

129°35, E3440 (for an alternative and ef, Donner, op. cil, pp. Tige 16, reconstruction of events), 152-3. sixty-nine; Baladhuri, p. 140 = He died of the plague in 639, aged

Hit,

Sicharius 1

?dux (in Gaul) (under Guntram)

In late 584 he and Willacharius led an army levied in the districts of

Tours and Bourges against Poitiers, expelled Childebert’s men xacted oaths of allegiance to Guntram; Greg, Tur. /F vir 13.

and

He was perhaps a dux in command of the expedition; less probably he was comes civitatis at Bourges co-operating with the comes ctvitatts at Tours, Willacharius. He can hardly be identical with Sicharius, son of Ioannes, a native of Tours, who was involved in feuding in 585 and killed in 587, aged about twenty, and who was under the protection (in verbo suo) of Childebert’s mother, Brunichildis; cf. Greg. Tur. HF vir 47, IX 19. Sicharius 2

Frankish envoy to the Slavs

630

Envoy of Dagobert to the Slavs under Samo in 639, secking redress for wrongs done to traders; the mission failed and war followed; Fredegar. iv 68.

wife of Chiotharius IT

Sichildis

625-626

Sister of Gomatrudis; she was queen (regina) in 625 and 626 and wile

of Chlotharius If; Fredegar. wv 53, 54. He married her after the death of Bertethrudis (which

was in 618) ; she was mother of Charibertus; Gesla

Dagoberti 5. senator (in Spain)

SICORIVS

M/L

V1

Owner of'a servant girl whose blindness was cured by Saint Aemilianus ‘Sicorii quoque senatoris ancilla) ; Braulio, V. Aem, 18. He perhaps lived in Cantabria in c. 560/70; see Garcia Moreno, pp. 56-7, notes 80, 2 and 3, and p. 73, no. 129. Senator probably denotes a w valthy landowner claiming descent from Roman senatorial ancestors; see Stroheker,

Spanische Senatoren, pp. 781f., Thompson, Goths in Spain, pp. 11 5ff. Moorish leader

Sidifan

546/547

Siclifan; Coripp. oh. 1 47. Sidisan; Joh. 1v 637. Sidafen; Joh. v 270. A leader of the Moors, with Antalas in winter 546/547; a cavalry commander, he fought in the battle in which the Moors were defeated; he killed Zudius; Coripp. Joh. u 47-9, Vv 637-8, V 276-5. bishop of Eauze

Sidocus

626

Son of Palladius 7; bishop of Eauze (?co-bishop with his father), exiled in 626 with his father for aiding a Gascon rebellion (cf Aighyna) ; Fredegar. tv 44.

p. 28s. fidsy

Lidd

584

SIGIBERTYVS

SIDONIA

at Metz), Lib, Hist. Franc. Greg. Tur. HF tv 22 (Reims), Fredegar. 135 Metz), King of the Franks; 29 (Reims), Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 19 s.a. 576, Men, Prot. fr. Ven. Fort. Carm. vt 1, 1°, Mar. Avent. 5.2. 361,

M/L VI wife of Mummolus Sidonia egar. Iv 4. Her name is given only in Fred 2, she accompanied his flight from Wife of Eunius qui ed Mummolus ured in 584 and in 585 after her Guntram’s kingdom in 581, was capt treasures in husband’s

death

revealed

to Guntram

the

"7, 10. 23 (6 Tay Opayyav hyepov), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang.

the ‘Huns’ (Avars) who In 562 he campaigned successfully against but on his return found had attacked Gaui and made peace witn them

of his

location

his kingdom

Mar. Avent. 8.2. 481, Fredegar. 1v Avignon; Greg. ‘Tur. HF vu 38, 40,

4. c. 568

citizen of Poitiers

Sigarius

Poitiers for Chilperic against In c. 568 he and Basilius 5 defended In and killed; Greg. Tur. HF ww 45. Mummolus 2, were overwhelmed

grius’. some MSS the name is written ‘Sia

referendarius

Siggo

M/L VI

(of Sigibert;

whose death (575) he was He was referendarius of Sigibert, after he soon chose to leave eric; Chilp promoted to the same post under instead; his estates near Il ebert Chilperic and serve Sigibert’s son Child see

cf Dalton 1, p. 535, andl Soissons (perhaps given to him by Chilperic, shortly afterwards his wife ldus; Godinus) were then granted to Ansoa o quoque referendarius, ‘Sigg 3 v died but he remarried; Greg. Tur. HF erico rege provocatus Chilp ab et qui annulum regis Sigiberti tenuerat obtineret). rat, habue sui s erat ut servitium, quod tempore fratri ear while in the one in ess deafn He was once miraculously cured of S, Mart. 1 17 Mir, Tur. Greg. s; company of Gregory of Tours at Reim (Siggo referendarius quondam

Sigiberti)-

501-575

king of the Franks

Sigibertus I

Son of Chlotharius

1 (PLRE un, Chiothacharius)

mnus brother of Charibert and Guntchra

(Guntram)

and Ingundis

15

and half-brother of

, 8.a. 561, Fredegar. 1 47, Chilperic; Greg. Tur. HF w 22, Mar, Avent princess

the Visigothic Lib. Hist. Franc. 27. He married (c. 567) HF rw 27, Fredegar. 1 Tur, Greg. Brunichildis; Ven. Fort. Carm. vi 1, Childebert,

Lang. 1 10. Father of 57, Lib. Hist. Franc. 31, Paul. Diac, Hist. . s.a. 576, Paul. Diac. Hist. Avent Greg. Tur. HF iv 51, V 1, 1X 20, Mar. HF tw 38, v 38, Joh. Bicl. Tur. Greg.

Lang. 1 10; and of Ingundis 2,

$.a. 579. See stemma 18e. He died aged forty in 575 (see below,

and so was born in §34-

of Chlotharius I in 56! xine of the Franks a. 561-575: on the death Sigibert,

the kingdom Charibert,

was

divided

Guntram

and

between

his

Chilperic;

four

surviving

Sigibert

sons,

obtained

the

former

with his capital at Reims; kingdom of Theoderic (cf, Dalton 1, p. 144) 1146

I

his cities overrun; under attack from Chilperic and some of

son Theodebert before he took Soissons and captured Chilperic’s cities; Greg. Tur. HF defeating Chilperic himself and recovering z his lost Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 Lo. wv 23, Lib, Hist. Franc. 30, Fredegar. 1 33 _ Paul. defeat and capture of In 566 another Avar attack resulted in the his own release and a treaty Sigibert; by gifts and diplomacy he securec with the Avars; Greg, Tur. with the khan Baian which ended wamare Paul. Diac. Fist. Lang. 1 10. HFw 29, Fredegar. m 61, Men. Prot. tr. 22, a notable victory in At some time before c. 567 Simbert won , as a result of which they Thuringia over the Saxons and the ‘Thuringians to him; Ven. Fort. Carm. apparently accepted some degree of subjection vi 1, lines 74~6 (de patre virtus, quam Na criumphum), vit", lines Cl Fredegwar, ivt See stemima vil Laver © , bing : year ol Daviabert) he was made 34 ius bac and ise| Adalg va and al, yas his capit oN i conivol loene a tor was Otto ai bs

‘redegar,

IN

7).

M

VI

ex Gotthia venerat) Originally from ‘Gotthia’ (qui quondam (presumably a Visigoth either from Spain or Septimania; perhaps he had accompanied Brunichildis to Gaul when she married Sietbert}; in late 575 when Sigibert was murdered at Vitry Sigila was bad!

ae

Hit,

other Austrasian duces;

of Chilperic

was

and

tortured

°Frank, at Sigibertv’s court

Sigimundus

to

M VI

Brother of Alagisilus; Ven, Port. Camm. vii at. Addressee of poems by Venantius Portunatus; Garm, vit2 », 21 Gointly with his brother), App. Carm. tv. He lived somewhe re north of Venantius (who was in Poitiers) and is asked for news of his doings, whether in [aly or Gaul, arm. vit 20, He apparently wrote in praise of Magnulfus; Carm, vit 10, lines 5-6 sic tuba pracconis Sigimundi missa cucurrit, ut tua diffuso sint bona nota loco. He and his brother, living near the Rhine, are wished

934 king of Austrasia Sigibertus U1] Iv 59, 61, 75, 76, Lib, Hist, Pra Son of Dagobertus; Fredegar. ed as Ragnetrudis in Fredecar. 1 Gesta Dagobrrti 39. is mother I18 “nam rectly),

and

Siggcbertus rex).

Sigila

e

Fredegar. tV 39-4é

39 pies

princeps domnus

was

rt; Greg. Tur. (FF 1 succeeded by his young son Childebe Gor 613 son of Theoderic TP Sigibert I He was 21. sbine; Fredegar. wv Born to Theoderic in 602 by a concu is. ebert yo) and brother of Ghild Theoderic’s eldest son (Vredegar. i8e, Corbus and Meroveus. Sec stemma ildis tried to secure the throne unich Br Afier Theoderic’s death in 613 Sigibertus 32s apport in Burgundy and \ustrasia de for him but lacked by Chilo tharius and executes veus Mero and us Corb with red captu

bishop Chumiber

Fredegar. 1v 76, 85. In 639 (recorded as the eighth year of Sigibert) he the disastrous expedition against the rebel dux in accompanied Thuringia, Radulf; Fredegar. 1v 87. After the murder of Otto in 641/2 year of Sigibert) the kingdom was dominated by (recorded as the tenth the maior halal Grimoatd: Fredegar. 1v 88. Sigibert died on Feb.1, 656, and was succeeded by his young son MGH, Ser.Rer. Mer. v1, pp. 493-4Dagobert [1; cf Grimoald, and Author of two surviving letters among those of bishop Desiderius of Cahors, Desid. Cadurc. Ep. u 9, 17; and addressee of two from 2 (gloriosus 13, 4. Mentioned in Desid. Cadurc. Ep. Desiderius, Ep.

eric into suing for peace; he had Chilperic’s territory and alarming Chilp ‘gentes illas quae ultra Rhine the s levied forces from the tnbes acros to Rhenum

by Pippin,

supported

to allow

Guntram

remained king of Austrasia, in accordance with arrangeby Dagobert and the Frankish leaders in 634/5; he was

638 Sigibert ments made

in dispute and i lled an assembly In 573 Sigibert and Guntram were to resolve their differences; then of bishops in Paris, which failed Tours and Poitiers and districts Chilperic’s son Theodebert overran In Sigibert; Greg. Tur. HE Iv 47. from south of the Loire and took them to s acces him

I

increased honours

from the king; Camm. vii 21, Line g pos Ttalas terras mittis mihi, Rhene, parentes, line 14 sic vester crescat munere regis honor. ‘This suggests that

perhaps, he ser ved at court In Austrasia, perhaps under Sigibert, and, traveled

widely

on official business.

He and his brother once visited Potters, io Venantius

wivaldus Reladve

4

Pdux of the Frankish

k

(o

serene: lente Tos

great delightht

¢. 425/527 PLRE

(or 2532)

ne, Theodericus

6): Greg. Pur, MP mt 03.23. Vather of Sigivaldas 2) Greg. Pur, HP in

:

3

SIGIVALDVS

SILCO

I

. Tur. V. Patr, 12. 3. His wife is 23. Ranichildis was his daughter; Greg oa. dul. 14. alluded to in Greg. Tur. Mir, S. he accompanied him on the A man of influence with Theoderic, ht Pe 13!) in after the revolt of Arcadius (2

attack on the Auvergne M4 a see below) ; Greg. yoy : ns c. 525/527 (or possibly in 532, also Cf r). batu tune primus cum €0 habe (cited below), V. Patr. 5. 2 (qui 4 HF y me 2. PLRE n, p. 572, Hortensius He 12. v F H ur, dux, Greg. 1 ®pVK ARVERNORVM ©. a. 525/527: ; drew with rie heode Auvergne when 7 remained in command of the pro

Gree. Tur, HP

m1 13 (Sigivaldum

parentem

suum

in ea

quasi

ns cm 14 (Sigivaldus cum regepraepore custodia dereliquit), Mir. S. Jul. ye ar ° ), avit ex regis jussu migr

omni familia sua in Arverna regione apud 12, 2 (erat autem tunc temporis

Arvernam urben

Sigival

Ns

, % “a S. Lut. 13. He and his ae magna potentia praeditus), ‘fur. Mur. 16, nt Tur, out restraint; Greg. have robbed and murdered with

*

532/533 (shortly before Theoderic’s ewe executed by Theoderic in rded). His property

23 (no reason is reco own death); Greg. Tur. HF ut after restored to his son by Theodebert but c was confiscated by Theoderi obab

wi 24, Theoderic’s death; Greg. Tur. HF unknown ; he was pro va > y not st is e offic in How long he remained (cf. HI it 23; Sigive dus was wit Clermont when he was killed ly at Clermont with Mheode pert Theoderic while his son was apparent rejects the evidence of Gregory st An alternative chronology, which cu when Quintianus was bishop u the revolt of Arcadius occurred anc ne ful. 23), dates the revolt to 33! 1o~13, V. Patr. 4.2-3, ef, Mir. 8. in in this case Sigivaldus was dux attack on the Auvergne to 532; 20. 1197 r, heke Stro frangu. 1 187-9, Auvergne in 532; see Kurth, Et.

son of Sigivaldus 1 M Vi valdus 2 valdus Sigi 1; at his father’s death he was helped to escape by ‘Son of Sigi m then Italy; after Theodebert Pro Theodebert and fled to Arles and a ge many ing eceiv from Italy, king (in 533) he returned Bro 24. 23, mt ; Greg. Tur. HF recovering all his father’s property

safely across 1-4.

Gaul from the Ttalian border; Ven. Fort. Carm. x 16, lines

comes of Childebert II a. 576/596: his appointment by Childebert was celebrated by Venantius Fortunatus, who hoped that in due time he would become dux (there is no evidence that he did); Carm. x 16 title (Pro comitatu eius Sigoaldo), lines 11-12 (rex Childebercthus crescens te crescere cogat: qui modo dat comitis, det tibi dona ducis). Comes; Ven. Fort. Carm. x 17 title (cited below), line 43, x 18, lines 2-8. Described as a ‘famulus’ of Childebert; Ven. Fort. Carm. x 17, line 25. In 584 he was one of Childebert’s envoys to Guntram; Greg. Tur. HF vir .

14.

In one poem Venantius records how Sigivaldus distributed food to the poor and needy on behalf of the king, apparently at Tours after mass in St Martin’s; Carm. x 17 title (Ad Sigoaldum comitem, quod pauperes pro rege paverit), cf. lines 25~42. In another Sigivaldus seems to have~ attended a feast given by a defensor and Venantius hopes that he will long

enjoy high office under Childebert; Carm. x 18, He was possibly comes of Tours and perhaps also Poitiers, although the evidence is slim; cf, Ven. Fort. Carm, x 16, line 7 (perhaps at Poitiers), x 17, line 27 (probably at Tours), x 18, line 1 (perhaps at Poitiers).

Frankish dux (in Burgundy)

Sigoaldus

Dux; in 613 he joined Aletheus, Eudela Warnacharius 2 and joining Chlotharius Fredegar. tv 42 (cited under Rocco). Sigulfus

and Rocco in supporting Il against Brunichildis; follower of Sigibert

1

2573

A follower of king Sigtbert, he forced Chilperic’s son Ghlodovechus to leave Bordeaux and return to his father (perhaps in 573); Greg.o Tur. HP iv 47, In Fredegar. nt 70 he is named wrongly as the dux whom Chilperic defeated near Tours and Poitiers (who was Gundovaldus 1). Sigulfus 2

pretender to the Frankish throne

before 585

A pretender to the Frankish kingdom, he harassed bishop Magnulfus of Toulouse before, apparently, he was killed; Greg. Tur. HF rv 27.

3Ranichildis; Greg. Tur. V. Pair. 12.

Sigulfus 3

L Vi comes (in Gaul) Sigi 1g] valdus 3 name, cf. aldus; Ven. Fort, On the Sigivaldus; Greg. Tur. Sigo ihe nn 1332. Schénfeld, pp. 206-7, Forstema ten writ all us, antus Fortunat Addressee of three poems by Ven vw , . Carm. % 16-18. Fort. Ven. reign of Childebert 11, th unat Fort s ntiu Vena he escorted In c. 367 on Sigibert’s orders

by Guntram in 585 to instal Theodulfus as comes : Du after the people had expelled him; Greg. Tur. HF vit 18.

1150

613

dux

king of the

Silco

Gin Gaul)

Jobades

4585

?530/540

n inscription from Kalabshah (Talmis) records his victories over the Blemmyes: Lefebvre, no, 628 (Eya ZiAKa Baothicxos NouBaSev Kati

1151

'

Srcov tov Algiotrwv). For his date, see Kraus, Die Anfangedes Christentums u, p. 301, no 4 in Nubien, pp. 26-30, 100-9, 116 and ef. Stein, Bas-Emp. 0. p133, , (1940) and Rev. @hist. eccl. 36

?VI vir illustris (in Africa} Fl. Silvanianus FL. Si+Iba/nianus ill(ustris); died aged forty, buried at Ammaedara = 11650 = in August of an eighth indiction; CJL vi 451 with p. 926 ILCV 214 Ammaedare

Silvanus UGLS 1 297 = Robert, Hell. tv, pp. 136-7) OV/VI1: PLRE u, scholasticus

Silvanus

(in Egypt)

VI

P. Cairo

camed in a document from Aphrodito Masp. 67330, 1 15 DAPdveo cyo(AaotiKe)

listing payments; (four solrdt).

Silverius

vir illustris Gn Italy}

394

One of the ‘viri inlustres et magnifici’ to whom pope John I wrote before March 24; ACQec. tv ii, p. 206 (= Mansi vit 803 = in early 534, PL 66, 20). Ch Ampelius 1. Gallo-Roman;

Silvester

bishop

elect of Langres

472

he A relation of Gregory of Tours and of bishop Tetricus of Langres, ordained vas chosen to succeed Tetricus as bishop of Langres and was

had a son priest but suffered from epilepsy and died of a fit in 572; he and death who blamed Petrus 12 (brother of Gregory) for his father’s , murdered him two years later, in 5745 Greg. Tur. H/Fv 5. Cf. Stroheker BO. 359. mother of pope Gregory

1

Silvia

M V!

was of aristocratic descent; Monk Mother of pope Gregory, she 252. She was the Whitby, V. Greg. 1, Paul. Diac. V. Greg. 1, Phot. Bibl.

wife of Gordianus and sister of Pateria. See stemma

tt.

(c.f) Gin Gaul)

SILVIA

Vi

ort

(consulibus Of senatorial family, she claimed descent from consuls in holy were who sons other of atavis pollens); mother of Celst 2 and in buried wa and 579, 9, March on aged seventy-eight orders; she died outli ved ue in the church of St Peter; her sons (hut not Celsus) = ILC 20904 xu CIL ; (pignora desistant lacrimis plane uque gravarl)

Vienne

181 Vienne

(preserved mainly

SIMMAS

(2tupas)

A

Han;

Proc.

BP 1

in a MS

copy). Cf. Stroheker, no. Wo. dux

13

On

the name, cf Justi, p. got. 15%

1

SIMPLICIVS

SILGO

(East)

43}

Dara, which they successfully defended from Persian attac ks; he is styled cf. also ‘yiAiapxos Romanus’; Zach. HE ix 3. Perhaps tribunus Sebastianus 1. He served under Belisarius at the battle of Dara in June 530, commanding a cavalry force six hundred strong with Ascan; Proc. BP

te

113.24,

DVX a, §31: styled S0vE, Joh. Mal. 462; and eExoxos, Joh. Mal. p64~5. He neh aps had the title, but not the office, of dux; see Sunicas. In 531 he served under Belisarius against the Persians and fought in (at the Roman defeat of Callinicum (April 19, 531); Joh. Mal. 462 Barbalissus), 463-5 (at Callinicum). See further Sunicas Simplicius

(CLL v 1678+ p. 1026) V/VI:

Simplicius

1

PLRE 1. philosopher

VI

A native of Cilicia, a pagan and a philosopher, he was one of those who accompanied Damascius (PLRE m1) to Persia under Chosroes in 531/532 (the others were Eulamius, Priscianus, Hermeias 1, Diogenes 1 and Isidorus 2); all were unhappy at the dominance of Christianity in the empire and hoped to find a more congenial atmosphere in Persia;

they were

disillusioned

and

returned

to the empire

but

with

their

freedom and security guaranteed under the terms of a treaty; Agath. 30-1, esp. 30.3 (= Suid, TT 2251), and cf. Alan Cameron, Proc. Cainb.

Phil, Soc. 195 (196g), pp. 18-19.

He was a student of philosophy at Alexandria under Ammonius (PLRE 1) and then at Athens under Damascius; Simpl. in Gael, 271.19, 1363.8 (O Nuetepos Kao yEHov 462.20, in Phys. 59.23, 183.18, 192.14, "Auucovios), in Phys. 6.2.07, 774-28 (0 hpétepos KaOnyeNav Aapaoxios) and see index nominum, p. t4d2. Author of numerous commentaries on Aristotle and other philosophers. He wrote a Commentary on the Encheiridion of Epictetus (ed. Fr Dibner, Paris, 1840), possibly at Athens in 529/531 (see Cameron, op. cil.,

pp.

13-17).

Perhaps s after

his

return

from

Persia

he

wrote

the

Commentary on the De Caelo of Aristotle (ed. Heiberg, CAG vu, Berlin

1894) (in it he alludes to something which he himself had scen at the river Aboras; see CAG vu 525.13, and see Cameron, of. ctl, pp. 234), He subsequently wrote his Commentaries on the Physica (ed. Diels, CAG ix-x, Berlin, 1882-94: it alludes to the De Caelo; see Diel index nominum, p. 1454, 8.n. Simplicius), the Categories (ed. Kalbfleisch, CAG vin,

Berlin, Anima

1907; it alludes at CAG vim 435.24 to the Physica) and the De

(ed. Hayduck,

CAG x1, Berlin,

1882; it alludes to the Physica at

SINDVIT

1

SIMPLICIVS

A Herul;

CAG xt 35.14, 198.5): He also wrote a (lost) Commentary on Aristotle’s Metaphysica (Simpl. in de Anima 28.20, 217.27) and a (lost) Epitome of the Physica of Theophrastus (Simpl. in de Anima 136.29). Other works of his

Diac.

atpatnyov). For the date, late 553/early 554, see Narses, p. gat. ‘O ré&v "EpowAov tyepev (in autumn 554); Agath. n 7.6. MVM a. (?554~-)559(—c. 566): magister militum, Pelag. I, #p. 31 (a. 559 Feb.), 73 (a. 559 April)..He may have received the title from Narses in 553/554, since Agathias calls him orpatnyds; Agath. 1 20.8 (cited

wn

above),

1

9.13

(autumn

554;

6 té&v

“EpovAwy

otpatnyds).

He

presumably retained it until his rebellion in c. 566 (see below). In autumn 554 he resisted the refusal of the Heruli to fight for Narses

following the execution of one of their number; he persuaded them to Narses in change their minds and led them to the place left for them by the centre of the Roman lines, joining in decisively when the battle of Capua was already in progress and driving back the Franks; Sindual personally distinguished himself in the fighting; Agath. u 7.6-7, 8.6,

Kornyopias AUoev ’ApiototeAous), 182 (ets epi

Paul,

s.a. 566, s.a. 568,

was the one chosen by Narses; Agath. 1 20.8 (roGtov ye abtois épiotnot

see index nominum, p. 771. Simplicius is the subject of two epigrams, Cougny mt iti, 181 (els SiprAikiov, tov &nynthy tdav Sexa Karryyopiov. DIWTAIKIOs wey’ lope SiparAikios peya pas lores

Avent.

two favourites (cf. Aruth) to succeed to the command of the Heruli, and

He may have written his works at Harran (Carrhae): see M. Tardieu, “Sabiens Coraniques et ‘Sabiens’ de Harran”, Journal astalique 274 (1986), pp. 1-44, and I. Hadot, “The Life and Work of Simplicius in Greek and Arabic Sources”, in R. Sorabji, ed., Aristotle transformed. The ancient commentaries and their influence London, 1990), pp. 278ff, with pp. 500-502 (for bibliography on Simplicius). was a bitter. opponent of Ioannes Philoponus (PLRE 11, loannes He 76); Simpl. in Cael. 25.23, 26.19 (he never actually met him), 119.7, and

Kerrnyoplaiat padvOn, tk 8

1 20.8, Mar.

oh Hist. Lang. 11 3. soldier, he was one of the Heruli who experienced and An energetic after Fulcaris died he was one of the 553; in served with Narses 1 in Italy

surviving in MS and unpublished are Scholia on the Texvn of Hermogenes, a Commentary on the Three Books of lamblichus’ Tle} Tlu@aydpou alpectas, and a Treatise de Syllogismis.

tov atov!

Agath.

KUKAOV &vijwe, volv & y’

"ApiotoTtéAous eUpev GpioToTTOVes).

9.79.13.

?doctor VI Simplicius 2 Pupil of the iatrosophist Agnellus at Ravenna; sce O. Temkin, Bull. of Hist. of Medicine 1 (1935), p. 409 (cited under Agnellus).

advising him on the legal position in particular cases; Pelag. I, dy). 91, 73. He was evidently one of the magistrt militum serving under Narses and

?man

Sinceris

of property

(in Sicily)

596

Nic. Call.

Por

the name,

see Schonfeld,

Pi54

p. 208.

I, both

(tyrannidem Call. HE xvi

rex’, presumably

referring

to the district where

he

and the Heruli were stationed and where he was proclaimed king; the Brenti are unknown, but could perhaps be located Brenta and the Brenta mountains near Tridentum.

a

WavBos;

Pelagius

letters from

13, Lib. Pont. 63, Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. u 3. In Paul the Deacon he is

: On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 207. ane he 535: In Syracuse Dux in command of Gothic forces besieging his men voluntarily surrendered to Belisarius (cf. p. 194 above); Jord. s comes: Get. 308, Rom. 369. He is not named by Procopius or Marcellinu i

of two

helping to consolidate the reconquest of Italy. Possibly in 566, after the death of Justinian, the Heruli in north Italy

styled ‘Brentorum

535

(2554-559 559) Herul leader; MVM Sindual Sindual; Lib. he Pelag. Sindewala; Mar. Avent. Sindula, Sindua; 2A Evagr. ZivBoucASos; Sinduald; Paul. Diac. ZivéoucA; Agath.

the addressee

defeated and executed by Narses; Mar. Avent. s.a. 566 adsumpsit), s.a, 568, Lxc. Sang. 710, Evagr. HE tw 24, Nic,

protection; Greg. Ep. v1 33 (a. 596 May). Sinderith

he was

revolted and proclaimed Sindual king but he was shortly afterwards

Son-in-law of Hilarus; in 596 he approached the pope on his wife's behalf, since creditors were pressing her to settle her dead father’s debts the although she had no involvement in his affairs; Gregory instructed his give and bishop of Tauromenium ‘Taormina} to examine the case Gothic dux (in Sicily)

In 559

around

the river

Sindual is described as originally a loyal. follower of Narses who conferred many benefits on Sindual, but defeated and executed him when he rebelled; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 3.

4

XY

547-548 ?v.sp.; military commander (in Africa) SINDVIT “For the name, see Schénfeld, p. 208. One of the army officers who served in Africa under Ioannes 36 Troglita in 347 and 548; Coripp. doh. vt 521-2 (stationed with Geisirith

1155

i

SINDVIT

SISEBVTVS

and Putzintulus on the left flank at the battle of Marta, in summer 547),

Siricius . physiologus VI/VII Ztprciou pucroneyoys Zacos 686 = Dumbarton a Oaks - seal 58.106.2886, Zacos 686b (two seals; obv.: eagle; rev.: CIPI/KIOVO/ VCIOA/OFOV. The name on the reverse could perhaps be Kipixiov),

vin 374-6 (stationed with Ifisdaias at the battle of the Plains of Cato, in summer 548). For his rank and post, cf. Putzintulus Sinnion

Hun

(Sivvicov)

leader

533, 551

In 533 he and Balas commanded a contingent of mounted archers Six hundred strong from the Huns allied to Rome which accompanied th of “Belisarius

expedition

against

the

Vandals;

he

was

noted

for

his

strength and bravery; Proc. BV 1 1i.tt-12, cf BG IV 19.7. On these Hun allies, cf. Proc. Bt 19.10, 1 1.5-11, and for their activities in the Vandal war, BV 1 12.8, 17.3, 18.3, 18.13-19, 19.18, 19-33, H 2.35 3-7 » 3-16. i.4, Presumably they were sent home, as promised by Belisarius (BR saders, I own their under allies Huns, after the campaign ended. These are not to be confused with the Huns who served as foederati under os Roman officers ict e.g. Althias). Cotrigur the of leader a was In551 (for the date, cf. Aratius) Sinnion Huns ho, after their defeat by the Utigurs (under Sandilchus), took and children into the Roman empire and were allowed by their wiv Justinian to settle in Thrace; Proc, BG tv 19.7.

(Ajemi(lius) Sinsicio (Libyca t (1

167 = AE

1954,

134) V/VI:

v.sp., comes

STERIS Recorded

as

owner

of a domus

in

a papyrus

officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard — 537 Officer (Sopu@dpos) of the bodyguard of Belisarius; sent with Magnus ° Pp ney Oe the ~CGoths;w+» Proe. v . of sere . Tibur and harass the fort 1 in . autumn 537 to occupy BG 1 4.7. See further Magnus and Belisarius, p. gor, After a while he was disabled from further fighting by a wound to his right hand; BG 4

Sinthues (Zw8ouns)

4.95 Moorish

Sinzera

chief

540/ PRAT

One of the Moorish ‘duces’ with Carcasan and Antalas in wit 546/547; Coripp. leh. wv 634. During this winter he took part im the battle against Ioannes 36 in which Anialas was defeated ; Coripp. Toh.

Heracleopolis

Magna, dated in Aug./Sept. 596; SB 9153, line 8 (a tporregitns (FL Toannes 108) tol ev8d§ou oikfou Zipews] tot TepiBAfeTtou Kops}ros), cf. line 30 for the name. Siroes: see Gavades

II

Sisbertus

assassin of Hermenegildus

Presumably

a Visigoth,

485 a

Sent by Leovigild in 585 to murder Hermenegildus in Tarragona; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 585, cf. Greg. Tur, HF vin 28, Greg. Dial. m 31 (Leovigild sent ‘suos apparitores’). He was himself put to death by Reccared in 587; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 587. Cf. Thompson, Goths in Spain, p. 73.

Sisebutus

king of the Visigoths

612-620

On the name, cf. Schonfeld, p. 208. He had two sons, Theudila

(who became a monk), Ep.

Reccared (his successor), Isid. Hist. Goth. 61.

PLRE «.

from

596

(Egypt)

Wisig. 8; and

kinG of the Visigoths a. 612-621 Feb,: successor of Gundemar (died Feb./March 612); Lat. reg. Visig, 32 (MGH, AA xu, p. 467) {reigned for eight years, ten months, twenty days), Isid. Hist. Cth 60 (reigned for eight years, six months), cf. Fredegar. rv 33 (succeeded Witteric; an error). He waged two successful campaigns (perhaps in 614 and 615} against

the Romans in Spain, inflicting a cities, including some coastal cities Fist. Goth. 61, Fredegar. tv 33. His end the fighting survives; Ep. Wistg.

heavy defeat and capturing several which he razed to the ground; Isid. correspondence with Caesarius 2 to 3-6 (MGH, Epp. ut, pp. 663~7), and

see Cacsarius, For the date, cf. Isid. Chron. 415 (MIGH, AA x1, p. 479). He is recorded to have subdued the Astures (through Bh) and the ‘per duces; ef. Suinthila); Isid. Hftsi. Goth.61. He subdued

200,

Cantabria

Siphilas

Spain,p. 161) and extended Visi gothic control from the sea to the Pyrenees; Fredegar. tv 33. He apps arently created a Visigothic fleet; Isid. Hist. Goth., Recap. (MGH, AA xa, p. 294), and cl. Thompson, op. tit. pp.

(Ztpikes)

+ of - the bodyguard officer

anie Canetantianus off Constanu

22

438 43

; ns . 1 Proc. . BV 1 15.507 re n comRoma the other Stotzas and sought sanctuary together with in

a church

Gadiaufala,

(=

at Gazophyla

she bore

2,:to whom

two

sons,

167 and

a

Wife Tur. AP vats 45, x 8. As second, younger, son (name unknown); Greg. left him intending to she nd’s maltreatment of her,

a result of her husba stay with Desiderius 2 until he marry his nephew Virus, who sent her to her all her husband’s gold and was ready to marry her; she took with silver and

other moveable

valuables,

and

also their eldest son, Toannes,

r of ( irus she married leaving behind the younger; after the murde erius in 583), 45 (with Desid Desiderius; Greg. Tur. HF vir 27 (with

him to Toulouse), x 8. Tn §9e Desiderius at Albi in 587, accompanying rty and ‘Tetradia was condemned Eulalius sued for the return of his prope

fourfold what she had taken, by a council of bishops and laymen to repay enjoy the property but was allowed to return to live in the Auvergne and ren by father; however her child there which she had inherited from her Tur. HF x 8. Desiderius were declared illegitimate, Greg. Tetricus

.

.

bishop of Langres

539/340-572/373 |

179); Greg. Tur. V. Pall 9% Son of Gregorius (Attalus) (PLRE 0, p. and he was therefore vs His mother was Armentaria (PLRE n, p. 150) S€ Gregory of Tours; of e before c. 506/507. He was a great-uncl ae stemma 12. in tne | ic fa ad : he succecded his father Bishop of Langres a. 539/540-572/573 He was bishop for thirty- : : see in 539/540; Greg. Tur. V. Patr. 7.4. 13 years; Ven.

Fort. Carm. 1v 3, lines 5-6. He died

therefore in 572/5

nu.

Thalassius: praefectianus (East) V/VI; PLRE

near Constantina)

loannes

and in the acts of several

eS

Iv 3.

left the church on pledges of when their troops deserted to Stotzas; they rroe ov + . the less; Proc. BV n 15.52.59, safety but were executed by Stotzas none Jord. Rom. 369. LVI wife of Eulalius (in Gaul) te. re Petradia mother’s side only; Greg: Tur. Of noble (?senatorial) family on her iorem). She inherited property HF x 8 (nobilem ex matre, patre infer below). from her father in the Auvergne (sce of Eulalius

(where the rubric alone survives)

In old age he was incapacitated by a stroke; Greg. Tur. HF v 5. Venantius Fortunatus composed an epitaph on him; Ven. Fort. Carm.

infantry forces In summer 536 Terentius and Sarapis commanded the

manders

103

councils; Cone. Gall. 511-695, pp. 198 (Orléans in 549), 168 (Paris in 552), 203 (Lyon in 567/70), and see Stroheker, no. 385,

Thalelaeus

i

vall, teacher of law (Pat Berytus)

One of the eight teachers of law to whom Constitutio “Omnem’ regulating legal studies named sixth, cf. Theophilus 1, and was one of He probably taught at Berytus; in his work he at Berytus (Cyrillus, Demosthenes, Domninus,

533

Justinian addressed his on Dec. 16, 533; he is the viri illustres antecessores, cited only earlier teachers Eudoxius and Patricius,

cf. PLRE u, pp. 335, 353, 373, 412 and 839), and see Theodorus 7. Author of a commentary on the Codex fustinianus, of which many fragments are cited in the scholia to the Basilica; Basilica, ed. Hermbach, vi 72-8, cf. Bas. v 643 and 871 (he is styled 6 keoSixeuths). Described by

Theodorus 64 as 6 THs vouiKi|s 6p8aApds; Bas. 1v 288, He probably began his commentary on the first edition of the Codex Justinianus and revised it after the second edition was published in 534; he mentions none of the Novels later than 5363; see Kubler (below), 1209. His work is alluded to be Matthaeus Blastares (fourteenth-century canonist), in PG 144, 197 (Oaréraias avtixévowp Tous KwMBiKas eis TAaTos e€eScoxe). He was dead

when Stephanus 18 wrote; Bas. 1 763, u 489, V 445. He probably did not write a commentary on the Digest also; cf Basilica vi 47-9, See further B. Ktibler, in P~W’ v a, 1208-10. The name

occurs‘on a seal of mid sixth- to mid seventh-century date;

Zacos 1024 (obv. QaA~AcAai—ou; rev. Qeo-Boo-—10u), poet; scholasticus

Theaetetus

M VI

--Author of a number of poems included in the Cycle of Agathias; Anth. Gr. vi. 27, 1x 659, x 16, XVI 221, 233 (all Qeartn Tou oyoAaoTiKol) and

xvi gab (Qeoariyrov). Of these, xvi 32b honours the jurist Iuhianus 10, possibly on the publication of his Latin epitome of Justinian’s Novels, which was in-or shortly after 555. Another poem of Theaetetus, rx 659,

s narrated in one ae probably in 572 in view of the sequence of event p Nicetus of Lyon. ©. bisho of death HF v 5 which occurred before the » Clore sk _ oe April 2, 573. Also recorded as bishop in Greg. Tur, HF wv 16, Vil 5» G Se

elebrates renovation work by Domninus 2 in c. 567. See Alan and Averil Cameron, JHS 86 (1966), pp. 14 and 21, Possibly identical with an otherwise unknown Theaetetus who wrote

1222

1223

THEOCTISTA

THEAETETVS

(in Laur. 24.9, F.43 verso a work (unpublished) mrepi “ATTIK@V dvopcrtooy ded in Suid. OQ 806) and (recor ~ 45 recto), another work trepi trapoisicov

Theocritus

is perhaps the Theactetus cited in scholia on Theocritus (Gow,

i i |

i (1950), p. Ixxxill); see Alan and Averil Cameron,

|

Thecla: comitissa

of. cil., pp. 19-20.

(East) 519/538; PLRE u.

king of the Ostrogoths

Theia

552

he

Theia (also Thila, Thela, Teta) ; coins (in Kraus, 203-9). Telas; Proc., Agath. Teia; Mar. Avent., Agnellus. brother of Son of Fredigernus; Agath. 1, prooem. 31, 1 20.1. Elder

Aligernus; Agath. 1 8.6, 20.1. In 552 he was sent to Verona by Totila with the pick of the Gothic laly; army under his command to check the advance of Narses 1 into

Narses passed him and After Proc. BG 1 26.21—4 (and cf. Narses). rejoined Totila at army his and Theia advanced into central Italy, Rome; Proc. BG tv 29.1.

KinG of the Ostrogoths a. 552: after the defeat of the Goths at Busta

Theocharistus t Oeoyapiotou

Zacos

ée€dpyou;

2

M VI/M VII exarchus Oaks _ seal 503 = Dumbarton

538.106.4867 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (142) of Qeoyaptotau; rev. : cruciform monogram (74) of é&pxou). Perhaps the head ofa guild (cf. Bury, /mp. Adm. Sys., p. 72) rather than exarchus of Italy or Africa. Theocharistus

642

illustrius

2 ~

In late 641/early 642 he travelled from Africa to Constantinople with a letter from Maximus Confessor to the cubicularius Toannes 261; in it Maximus

commended

him to loannes

(tov ov aUTad pou Seotrothv TOV

ueyaAotrperréatatov iAAovoTpIoV KUpiov O honore ‘in ration wrote to Gregory requesting its consec y; preg. Ep. ceremon the gregory instructed bishop Castorius to perform 1s (a. $92 Jan; Themotea inlustris femina).

Themotea

T224

(both

addressed ‘Theoctistae patriciae’), She perhaps became patricia after 590, since the title is not recorded in Ep. 15. Styled ‘excellentia vestra’ or similar in Lp. vn 23 and xI 27.

She was at court in close attendance on the empress and was involved parvulos dominos quos nutritis praccipuis moribus instituere curetis et gloriosos eunuchos

qui eis deputati sunt ammonere

ut...etc.),

XI 27.

She and Andreas sent thirty pounds of gold to Italy in 597 to ransom captives of the Lombards, and Gregory sent back a golden key of St

Peter; Ep. vu 23. On these keys, ef MGH,

Epp. 1, p. 39, 0. 5.

Maurice gave her great riches, including the huge palace recently built by Petrus 9 Barsymes; Joh. Eph. Mf mr 5.18 (cited under Petrus), Chron, 1234, xxvii,

THEOCTISTE

Theoctiste

daughter

3 .

of the emperor

Maurice

LVI/E

VI

sister of Anastasia 5 and_ Daughter of Maurice and Constantina 1; of the sisters and their Cleopatra; CAron. Pasch. s.a. 602, 605, For the fate

see Constantina. mother (all eventually executed in 605 or 607), Theoctistus (MAMA

537

doctor (in Rome)

BG 1 2.26~9. he treated and saved the life of Arzes; Proc.

MYM

2

per Africam

c. 570

a) a. 5407543: in pvx (in Phoenice Libanensis, at Damascus or Palmyr

in Lebanon (oi 540 Theoctistus and Molatzes, commanders of the troops h with six Antioc d sav tv Aidven oTpatiwt&y Spxovtss), entere 8.2, They BP Proc. ns; thousand men to defend the city from the Persia t that though was it when abandoned the defences and fled from the city the wall was breached,

and thus allowed

MVM

PER AFRICAM

¢, a. 570: magister militum

the enemy

provinciae Africanae,

kinsman

Theoctistus 3

(probably in June 537) A doctor in Rome; during the siege of §37~-538

Theoctistus

, Pelagius I at Rome of the wish of the bishop of Constantinople tinople Eutychius, for relics from Rome, and who returned to Constan taking various relics and also a letter from Pelagius to Eutychius; Pelag. I, Ep. 20 (a. 558 Dec./559 Feb. 2). defeated and killed by the Moors in c. 570; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 570.

m 416): PLRE nt.

Theoctistus 1

1

THEODEBALDVS

3

to enter and take

of Maurice

LVI

the Addressee of a letter from pope Gregory in Sept. 595, concerning ris; imperato cognato sto (Theocti 17 vt Ep. Greg. priest; innocence of a recalls he is styled ‘excellentia vestra’), Otherwise unknown; his name

that of Theoctista emperor.

sister.

2, the emperor’s

a cousin of the

Possibly

M VI/M VIL cubicularius et chartularius Theoctistus 4. Oeoxtictou KouBiKovAaptou kal xaptouAapiou; Zacos 554 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (134) of @eoxtiotou; rev.: KOV/BIKSAA/ PISSXAR/TSAAP’). On chartularius, see Narses 1, p. 914 2MVM

per Numidiam

VI/VII

and Rhecithangus Antioch; Proc. BP u 8.17-20. In 541 Theoctistus Libanensis; Proc. ce Phoeni were in command of the troops stationed in 1 19.33 (ol TEY es), &exovr BP 1 16.17 (ol T&v év AiBave oTpaTiotay rius at Dara Belisa with tv AiBdven KecroAdywv SpXovTss). They were asure of disple the feared when they favoured an invasion of Persia but ruled, they which areas the the emperor if they left Phoenice and Syria, TS YOpay Thy Tov GS1)o undefended from the Arabs (&te ob puaa€avras

Theoctistus 5

bound by the holy time of the summer solstice when the Arabs were invasion; Proc. BP the d truce not to make war and so they accompanie Two months later 93-4. pp. i 16.6.17~19. For the holy truce, cf. Hitti, and

M/L Vi ?rationalis (in Palestine) Theod... In line 5 of a greatly damaged inscription, probably an imperial decree of Justin IT and Sophia, there survive the letters ...Ka8 Osod...5 Rev. Bibl. N.s.17, p. 123, 2.15 Negeb. Possibly Theod... was a

the grounds that it was the Apxov) ; they were overruled by Belisarius on

period of truce was over they were anxious to return, because the

ndarus (PLRE Lebanon and Syria were under threat from Alamu accompanied Ildiger and Proc, BP 1 19.33-4.39- In 543 Theoctistus ation for prepar in izon MVM per Orientem Martinus 2 to Cithar part in took mably presu invasion of Persia; Proc. BP 1 24.13. He though , Anglon at s invasion and the subsequent rout of the Roman

0); the the the not

these events; Proc. BP B_ named again by Procopius in his account of and then Rhecithangyus, es 24,19, 25.17-31. Theoctistus with first Molatz and

and possibly Idiger, was therefore a dux, probably Damascus and Palmyra in Perhaps identical with

apparently a territorial commander one of the two duces who were based at | Phoenice Libanensis; cf.‘ Cutzes. the vir illustris Theoctistus who told pope 1226

Pp. He is recorded on a lead seal found at Carthage, BCTH 1927, ? at/a..t rev.: atu/niu, tus] eposi/[ s)/{p]r 47g: obv.: + The/{oc]tistu( /{mJagist(er) /mil(itum) pfer]/Numi[d(iam)]. ‘The surviving letters is seem certain (see the sketch in BCTH, loc. cit.) but the meaning seal, second A 2. tus Theoctis with l identica be obscure. Theoctistus may Fr. apparently with the same text, was published in Bull, Soc, Nat. Ant, ecliv, p. 1925, BOTH also cf. 1915, p. 300, no. 1, and

:

KaG(oA1Kds). Theodahad

(king of the Ostrogoths 534-536): PLRE nu. king of the Franks

5477555 s.a. 548, Avent. Mar. Son of Theodebertus; Greg. Tur. HF ut 27, 37,

Theodebaldus

1

Proc. BG tv 24.11, Agath. 14.7. His mother was Deoteria; Greg. Tur. HF Mm 27. his xinG of the Franks a. 547-535: he succeeded to the throne on father’s death in 547; Proc. BG m 24.11, Agath. 1 4.7, 6.6, Mar, Avent,

1227

THEODEBALDVS

s.a. 548, ones

1

THEODEBERTVS

; Agath, a child at his accession Tur. HF 1 37. He was still

on campaign against the Thuringi;

recover cities in southern Gaul

14.7, 5.1, 6.1 (his health was poor), 1 14.8. He married a Lombard princess, Vuldetrad a, whom he disliked ; Greg. Tur. HF tv 9, Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 21, Shortly after his aecession he received an embassy (see Ioannes 40 and letter in reply, Missurius) bringing congr atulations from Justinian; his rejecting criticisms of Theodebert, is extant; Ep. dlustras. 18 (MGH, Epp.

back an embassy of his own

“ey

in, p. 131). In 551 Justinian sent Leontius 5 as envoy to Theodeba! seeking an alliance against Totila and the restoration of lands in Italy occupied by Theodebert; Theodebald rejected these requests but sent

Varnian

in the conquest of Burgundy In 534 he joined forces with his uncles which they then divided between them; Mar. Avent. s.a. 534, cf Agath. iq.t, 6.6 (the Alamanni and other neighbouring peoples). In 535 he and his uncles entered into a military alliance with Justinian against the Goths in Italy; Proc. BG 15.10. This did not prevent them from secretly agreeing in late 536 to send military help (from their subject peoples) to

the dates, see Stein,

leader (in Italy)

5533/5Syre 4

the Goths, then under Vitigis; Proc. BG 1 13.27-8, In 538 Vheodebert

A Varnian, son of Vaccarus; during the winter of 553~4, following bis father’s death, he took his followers (Spe

sent aforce of Burgundians to help the Goths to besiege Milan; Proc. BG u 12.389, and see further below.

trois éTropgévois Ouapvols) to join

In 539 Theodebert personally led a large invasion force into north ltaly, feigning friendship with the Goths until he was safely across the

the Romans and met Narses 1 at Rimini; they received gold and became

Agath. 1 21.2-3.

allies of Rome; Theodebertus

king of the Franks

I

533~3¢

an if

wR

Son of Theoderic (PLRE u, Theodericus 6); Greg. Tur, HP it 1, 3, 7 lis 20, 23, Agath. 13.6, Predegar. uf 29, 31, 32, 39) Lib. Hist. Franc. 19. 8 1037 p. 1, mother was the Burgundian princess, Suavegotho (PLRE and he had a sister, Theudichildis. He was nephew of Chiodomer, He was Childebert and Chlotharius (Chlothacharius) (all in PLRE 1).

born before 511; Greg. Tur, #F a 1. He

married

Theodebaldus,

Deoteria

in

c. 533/534

and

had

who was his successor as king; Greg.

a

son

by

Tur. HE mr 23

36, 37, Proc. BG Iv a4.ut » Agath. 14.7, Mar, Avent. s.a. 548, 5.2. 540 he left Deoteria and married Wisegardis, a Lombard prince : whom he had been betrothed by his father; she soon died 20, 2 ut remarried, but did not return to Deoteria; Greg. Tur, //F aul. Diac. Fest. Lang. 1 at. wn

In his father’s reign he went on several military¢€ xpedinic ons attacked a party of raiding Dani and killed their king Chiochiiae and Chiothan& (PLRE n); Greg.est Tur, HP ug. He went with his father

Agath.

2.38, IV 24.6 (0 Dpdyyav &pynyds).

over by Chlotharius (PLRE 11, Chlothacharius), his uncle; Greg. Tur.

‘Vheudibaldus

HF m 21. The statements in Procopius, BG 1 13, that his sister married Amalaric and that it was he who overthrew and killed Amalaric are not correct. His name is given by Procopius in error for that of his uncle Childebert. xine of the Franks a. 533-547: he succeeded to his father’s kingdom on Theoderic’s death in 533, after a struggle with his two surviving

uncles, Childebert and Chlotharius; Greg. Tur. AF ut 23-4,

(see Leudardus) ; Proc. BG iv 24.11-30, Late

1 14.8. On

Greg. Tur, A/F mt 7. He was sent to

occupied by the Visigoths; Greg. Tur.

3.6, 4.1, Fredegar. m 40, Lib. Hist. Franc. 25. For the date, see Stein, Bas. Emp. 1 333. King of the Franks; Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 539, Mar. Avent. $8.8. 534, $.a. 539, s.a. 548, Jord. Rom. 375, Proc. BG 1 13.27,

in 552, after the death of Theia, he was approac hed for help by the Ostrogoths; he refused, but Leutharis and Butilinus chose to act on their own initiative; Agath. 1 5.9ff, 6.1, He died following a stroke, early in 555, and his kingdom was taken HF w 9, Mar. Avent. s.a. 555, Agath. 816-17. Bas- Emp.

I

river Po, when he turned on them and routed them; he then routed the Roman troops near Ticinum and occupied the Roman and the Gothic camps; his troops plundered widely in Aemilia and Liguria and Genoa was sacked but they began to suffer badly from disease and Theodebert withdrew back to Gaul; according to Procopius his retreat was clue to letter of protest from Belisarius; Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 539, Mar. Avent. s.a. 539, Jord. Rom. 375, Proc. BG m 25,1-2.7~16.20-3, Greg.

Tur. HF in 32. Perhaps in 540 he and Childebert planned an attack on Chlotharius but abandoned the attempt after a violent storm, supposedly following -ptayers by Clovis’ widow Ghrotchildis (PLRE w), disrupted their forces;

Greg. Tur, HF mi 28, Lib. Hist. France. 25, Fredegar. mt 41. The date was apparently shortly before the invasion of Spain in 541 by Childebert and Chlotharius (Greg. Tur, HF ut 29).

During the 5408, while the Romans and the Goths were at war in ltaly, Theodebert occupied parts of Liguria, the Cottian Alps and much of Venetia, and subjected them to taxation; Proc. BG rv 24.6, 24.26-7 { granicd7 by Totila). Ina letter to Justinian replying to a question about

1229

THEODEBERTVS

en bert included with the Thuringii, the extent of Frankish rule, Theode s) and ‘tota Francia’, also ‘partes Nortsuavi, Saxones, Eucii (? = Jute r 20 (MGH, Epp. im, p. 133) (the lette Italiae Pannoniaeque’; Ep. Austras. ef beli 540s). Agathias records the is undated but probably belongs to the plans at the end of his life to had t in Constantinople that Theodeber e the empire was Thrace

attack

and

advance

on

Constantinople

Theodebertus IT.

1 22. (Chlodosinda) who married Chrodoaldus; Ionas, V. Columb. (in ently subsequ He 608). (by 35 Husband of Bilichildis; Fredegar. 1v of Father 37. 1v . Fredegar 612) killed her and married Theudichildis; the to 604 in d betrothe r daughte a Meroveus 3; Fredegar. tv 38. He had 30, and cf. Lib,_Lombard prince Adaloald; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. w

death). The Italian lands whic

s.a. 556. empire until 556; Mar. Avent,

ded by a wild bull while He died in 547; Agath.14.5~6 (mortally woun HF un 36 (after a long Tur. . Greg w), (voo out hunting), Proc. BG iv 24.6 after Clovis, in the fourteenth year illness), 37 (he died thirty-seven years Fort. V. 5. Germ. vil 26-7. On of his reign), Mar. Avent. 8.2. 548, Ven.

612; this Hist. Franc. 38 (his daughter, allegedly desired by Theoderic in than Meroveus, passage also alludes to other sons of Theodebert, older

Stein, Bas-Emp. 0 816. ived from uncertain but could be 538 he rece thousand Andreas 3, a request to send three ntini Brega patricius Bregantinus (in solacium

A whom Theoderic also killed). Tur. Born in 585 and baptised by bishop Magncricus of Trier; Greg. him for hed establis was court royal HF vin 37, Fredegar. tv 5. In 589 a 36. at Soissons; Greg. Tur. 7 1x 32, xine of the Franks a. 596-612: on the death of his father he became V. _king of Austrasia with his capital at Metz; Fredegar. 1v 16, Ionas, and ow overthr his until 596 from a Columb. 1 18. He was king of Austrasi

the year, on September 22, and patricii); the embassy arrived late in ng while Andreas returned to Theodebert took. no action, waiti ns came from the emperor, Ep. Constantinople and fresh instructio Bregantinus is probably identical Austras. 19 (MGH, Epp. 1, p. 132). e in north Italy from 537 to 539 with Bergantinus (PLREM, p. 225), activ

death im in 612 (see 7 below). _ by the army of Fredegundis In 596 he and his brother suffered a defeat advisers) expelled

538 to March 539; if this was the and besieged in Milan from June rt was playing a double game occasion of Justinian’s request, Theodebe s to of Burgundians to help the Goth he had

sent a strong

and Chlotharius

kish king (6 Opeyyov Theodebert may be identical with the Fran an embassy including reprePactAevs) who once sent to Justinian s) in order to buttress his claim te sentatives from the Angili (?the Angle 10.

of Arles, dated May 6, 538 In a letter from pope Vigilius to Caesarius with a query have sent an envoy Modericus to the pope

he is recorded to

heodericus

ying a brother’s wife; Ep- Arclat, concerning absolution for the sin of marr a letter from

of Arles;

Zp. dusiras,

p. 124). s as just and mild; HE a His reign is categorised by Gregory of Tour Tur, H/F mt. Accoraing 25. He himself was ‘elegans atque utilis’; Greg. point of rashness ; Agath to Agathias he was courageous to the ld. He was succeeded by his son Theodeba

1230

ae

1g, ef Lib.

Hist. Franc.

34

Hadrill, Frede eine and the Oise, as far as the Channel, see WallaceIv 15. In 602 he Lang. Hist, Diac. Paul. P. 13, n. 4); F redegar. IV 20, 375 ons; Fredegar. Iv at (cf. ined Theoderic in subduing the Gasc e

26.8rule over ‘Brittia’ (? = Denmark); Proc. BG w

Aurelian

wv

he and his brother defeated (attributing it to Theodebert). In 600 for themselves; Theodebert Chlotharius and seized most of Neustria us Dentelini (lying between the ccquired the whole of the so-called ducat gar.,

besiege Milan.

bishop

his li; F redegar. wv 17. In 499 he (or

Brunichildlis from Austrasia ; Fredegar.

force

addressee in 546/547 o gen. 38 (MGH, Epp. 0, p. 57), He was also the 10 (MGH, Epp. 8:

596-612

a (q.v.). According to the Lib. Hist. Franc. 37 and 38 his mother was his that claimed y allegedl mistress of Childebert. In 605 Brunichildis time father was not Childebert but one of the gardeners; she was at the aunt an had He 27. 1v . Fredegar urging Theoderic to make war on him;

whil

Narses in Italy against Totila, by his cf. 5-6 (his intentions thwarted longer alive then); Agath. 1 4.1, the for d h he seized were not recovere

since

king of the Franks

. .,..

36, Elder son of Childebert Il; Greg. Tur. HF vut 37, IX g, 20, 29, 32, Lib. 11, rv Lang. Hist. lonas, ¥. Columb. 118, Fredegar. rv 5, Paul. Diac. 18, Paul. Hist, Franc. 37. Grandson of Brunichildis; lonas, V. Columb. 1 icus Theoder of Brother Diac. Hist. Lang. wv 11, and see stemma 18.

s this to the campaign of distracted by the war in Italy (Agathias date was no ic. 552; Theodebert, cf. below,

the date of his death, see At some date which is Justinian, via the envoy troops to the aid of the

I

THEODEBERTVS

I

4 ), In 604 he and Chlothartus

made

peace at Compiégn

Hist. Lang. wv 28. Also in puthout fighting; Fredegar. 1v 26, Paul. Diac. above). Attacked . is year his daughter was betrothed

|

to Adaloald

(see

was able to make y Theoderic in 605, at Brunichildis instigation, he redegar. IV 27. ‘F er; murd Peace without fighting after Protadius Ermenberga, of eric Uheod Saeed in 608, after the humiliation by allia st him with again nce futile and brief d a joine ined A veodebert gar. 1v 31. In 610 he raided hlotharius, Wittericus and Agilulfus; Frede

1231

THEUDICHILDIS

UU

THEODEBERTVS

2

mt

through his greatly superior forces he was able to secure the cession not

when he captured Tours he advised bishop Gregory that Leudastes should be reappointed comes; Greg. Tur. Hi v 48. In 575 he was

only of Alsace but also of other territories (see further Theodericus); Fredegar. tv 37. While he and ‘Theoderic were involved in these disputes, they sent envoys to Chlotharius but he, on the advice, allegedly, of S: Columbanus, declined to intervene; Tonas, FP. Columb. 1 24. In 612 he was defeated by Theoderic at Toul and Ziilpich ang

Godegisel, defeated and killed; his body was later retrieved by a certain Aunulf (otherwise unknown) and buried in Angouléme; Greg. Tur, Hs wv 50, cf. 51 (his death occurred eighteen days before that of Sigibert), vid, 18 ad fin.

overthrown; he fled but was stripped of his royal vestments

and

captured

to Cologne,

taken

iv 38, Lib, Hist. Franc. 38, lonas, 1. Columb. 1 28, 30. According to Tonas, V. Columb. 1 28, he was delivered over to Brunichildis, who first had him made a cleric and shortly afterwards had him murdered; cf. also 42

rv

Fredegar.

(she

for

is blamed

murder),

his

Lib.

Hist,

Franc.

98

(murdered at Cologne while surrendering his treasury ,, Paul, Diac. Hist, Lang. w 40 (killed). ‘ Fredegarius alludes to the simplicitatem ‘Theudeberti’; Fredegar. tv 35:

Addressee of several letters from pope Gregory; Greg. Lp. x10 (a. 601 June) (addressed ‘Theodeberto regi Francorum’), and Lp. vi 49 (a. 496 July), 1% 215 hs g99 Jet, 0068 fa saa July) (all jointly with his brother; ef. Theocdericus After

Columbanus’

St

exile

from

Burgundy

offered him a place to settle at Bregenz remained

until 612; lonas,

in

‘Theodebert

610,

(Brigantia), where the saint

V. Columb. 1 27, 30.

son of Chilperic

.

Theodebertus

M/L VI

under

Guntchramnus

and

Boso

MM VI

Venantius Fortunatus wrote her epitaph and also a poem in her praise; Ven, Fort. Carm. 1v 25 (epitaphium Theudechildae reginae), v1 3 (de Theudechilde regina). Daughter of Theoderic I and Suavegotho (both in PLA: 1); 1 (daughter of Suavegotho). She was of royal: Flodoard, Hist. Rem. family and made a royal marriage; her father, grandfather, brother and husband were all royal, as were her ancestors; Ven. Fort. Carm. 1v 25, lines

g-to

frater,

{cul

genitor,

coniunx,

avus

atque

culmine

priores

succiduo regius ordo fuit), v3, Hine + (regali stirpe coruscans). Since she was the daughter of Theoderic and Suavegotho, she was sister of the Frankish king Theodebert and so presumably identical with tl 1e unnamed sister of Theodebert who marricd Hermegisclus, king of U aS Ga Varni, and after his death, bricfly, her stepson Radigis, before the latter

divorced her and apparently sent her back to Gaul (d&ttoméutetai); Proc. BG iw 20.11-12,.20~1.41. One of Venantius’ poems alludes to a child or children of her own; cf. Carm. vig, fine to (cum sis prole potens, gratia maior adest). Nothing further is known of this and the epitaph is silent on the subject. She is praised for her lavish generosity to the poor and for her activity as a builder of churches; Ven. Fort. Carm. rv 25, lines 11-12, v1 3, lines

17-30. ; She died aged seventy-five; Ven. Fort. Carm. 1v 25, line 22. Could she be identical with the Frankish princess buried beneath the cathedral at

Greg. Tur. HF rv 23, cf. 47 (the oath).

In 574 he was sent by his father to attack Tours and Poitiers and other cities of Sigibert across the Loire; he defeated Gundovald t near Poiner and then indulged in an orgy of killing and burning around Tours,

Frankish queen; wife of Hermegisclus

1

Theudechildis

Cologne? Cf Anonyma

r

Son of king Chilperic; Greg. Tur. //F' tv 23, 28, 47 (his eldest son;, 5°. His mother was Audovera and he was brother of Merovechus and Chlodovechus; Greg. Tur. HF tv 28. Nephew of Sigibert; Greg. Tur. HF wv 51. Brother of Basina; Greg. Tur. HF v 39, V1 34; IX 39. In 562, during the civil war between Sigibert and Chilperic, he was captured by Sigibert in Soissons and kept in exile for a whole year apud Ponticonem villam’ (Ponthion, cf. Dalton, n, p. 524) and then released after taking an oath never to act against Sigibert again and sent back to

his father laden with gifts;

of Sigibert

to be

Fredegar,

and sent in chains to Chalon;

the army

by

attacked

Theudichildis 2 One

of the queens

7, wife of Charibert

(reginae)

of Charibert,

after

whose

M VI

death

she

areas, attacking churches, the

sought the hand of Guntram; she went to him with all her treasures, but

clergy, monks and nuns in a way which Gregory of Tours described as even worse than the persecution of Diocletian; Greg. Tur. /f/° Iv 47) ch

he kept them and dismissed her to a monastery at Arles; she tried to escape to Spain, but finally died in the monastery in misery; Greg. Tur. HE wy 26.

Limoges,

Cahors and other neighbouring

49 (subdued

the cities to Chilperic

by fire and sword). On

1242

this occasion

1233

THEVDICHILDIS

THEODELINDA

3

wife of Theodebert Il E VIP In 610 Theodebert killed his wife Bilichildis and married Theudi-

Theudichildis 3

wa

childis; Fredegar. tv 37.

Fe

dux Ultraiuranus Theudefredus For the name, see Schinfeld, p. 230. pvx

(under

a. 573-574:

Guntram)

(?573~)591_ oe

in 573 he succeeded Vaefarius;

Mar. Avent. s.a. 573 (cited under Vaefarius). In 574 he and Wiolicus, ‘duces Guntchramni’,

defeated a force of Lombard

monastery of Agaunum

invaders near the

(St Maurice en Valais); Fredegar. m 68, cf.

Mar. Avent. s.a. 574. DVX VLTRAIVRANVS @ 591: in 591 he was dux in the region east of the lmar 2; Fredegar. 1 Jura, when he died and was succeeded by Wanda

13 (Theudefredus

dux Ultra Iuranus moritur, cui successit Wandalos

marus in honore ducatus).

in the region Possibly Theudefred had served as Guntram’s dux in 574. Ch area that in active beyond the Jura since 573, since he was also Vaefarius. M VI son of Theodahad Theodegisclus late 536 he was placed — Son of Theodahad; after his father’s murder in Proc. BG 1 11.16 under guard by Vitigis, apparently in Rome; Their mother was Gudeliva. (QeudéyioKAos), Brother of Theodenantha.

ve

Cf. PLRE u, stermma 38.

548-549 . king of the Visigoths Theudegiselus Chron. Caesaraug. Theudisclus; Theudegisilus; Greg. Tur. Thiudisclus; Isid., Lat. reg. Visig. Thiudigisglosa; Jord. the army of Theudis against In 541 he commanded (duce Theudisclo)

g off their retreat by the Frankish invaders of Spain; after first cuttin ted a crushing defeat on _ blocking the passes over the Pyrenees, he inflic the few survivors to go home to them, killing most of them and allowing Goth. 41. Gaul only in return for a large payment, Isid. Hist. in 548 after the king e becam he 49: 548-5 a. KING of the Visigoths assassinated at a banquet murder of Theudis (in June) but was himself months; Jord. Get. 393 in late 549 after a reign lasting one year, seven months), Lat. reg. Visig. 21 Chron. Caesaraug. 8.a. 544 (one year, seven Greg. Tur, HF in 30, Isid. Hist. (one year, six months, thirteen days),

Archiv xxvu (1902) Goth. 44, 45. For the dates, ef. Zeumer, Neues the miraculous about an anecdote 4igff., 417-18. He is also mentioned in 25. springs at Osser near Seville in Greg. Tur. Glor. Mart. His successor was Agila.

ipsis, qui cum victoriam coronatus est, nomine Teudelapius, ducatum suscepit). He died in office (some time in the mid seventh century) and was

succeeded by Atto; Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 50. queen of the Lombards Theodelinda

c. 589-616 (-?)

Described as a Frank; Fredegar. tv 34. On her origins, see Wallace-

Hadrill, Fredegar., p. 22, n. 3. She was daughter of Garibaldus 1 (king of the Bavarians)

and Walderada

(Vuldetrada); Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist.

Lang. cod. Goth, 6, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. ut 30. Sister of Grimoald;Fredegar. 1v 34; and of Gundoald, Fredegar. 1v 34, Origa Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 6, Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. m 30, IV 40, 48. See

stemmata tga and c. When betrothed to the Frankish king Childebert I, she was taken away

to live in Italy by her_brother Chindaalds

In Italy sne married

Auct. Haun. Extr. 9 cod. Goth. 6, Paul. death of Authari Lombard leaders,

the Lombard

Pevucgar.

king, Authari,

IV 34.

probably

in 589;

(MGH, AA tx, p. 338), Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. Lang. Diac. Hist, Lang. ut go (on May 15, ?n8g). After the in 590 she allegedly chose, after consultations with to marry Agilulf and make him king; Paul. Diac, Hist.

(p. 339); Lang. wt 30, 35 (they married in Nov., 590), Auct, Haun, Extr. 15

of Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 6, Fredegar, 1v 34. Mother

Fredegar. Adaloald; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. tv 25 (he was born in 603),

Iv 34. She also bore Agilulfa daughter, Gundeberga; Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist, Lang. cod, Goth. 6, Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. 1V 47, Fredegar. tv 34. Queen of the Lombards: she was queen from her marriage to Authari until her death, which is not recorded but probably occurred during the reign of her son Adaloald (a. 616/626) ; cf. Auct. Haun, Extr, 24. and Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 41 (she outlived Agilulf and ruled with Adaloald). She received several letters from pope Gregory (all addressed ‘“Theodelindae reginae Langobardorum’ or similar); Greg. Ep. wv 4 (a. 593 Sept.), 33 (a. 594 July), rx 67 (a. 598 Nov./Dec.), xIV 12 (a. 603 Dec.; congratulating her on the birth of her son). She is mentioned in Greg. Ep. w 2 (a. 593 Sept.) and 1 37 (a. 594 July). ~ In 598 Gregory wrote to thank her for helping to bring about peace between the Lombards and the Romans; Ep. 1x 67, and cf. Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 8 (said to have persuaded Agilulf to make peace).

1235

oO

1234

601-M VU _., Lombard dux of Spoletium T(h)eudelapius (in 601), died Ariulfus One of the two sons of Faroaldus; after of ducatus the for Theudelapius and his brother fought one another filii (duo 16 rv Lang. Hist. Spoletium and Theudelapius won; Paul. Diac. Faroald superioris ducis, inter se propter ducatum decertantes, unus ex

HEODERICVS

THEODELINDA

She was

a devout

Christian

and is said to have converted

Agilulf,

aul. Diac. Hist. Lang. rv 4, 6. She built. the church of St John the Baptist at Monza (Modicia) : Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v at. Pope Gregory sent a copy of his Dialogi to her; Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. rv 5. All of Gregory's

letters in connection with her in 593 and 594 are concerned with her support for the Three Chapzers, her refusal to accept the Pitth General refusal to communicate with ree Council and her consequent Constantius of Milan: Greg. Ep. 1v 2, 4, 33, 37. She was the addres: jointly with her son, of a letter from the V isigothic king Sisebut; Ep. Wisig. 9 (MGH, Epp. ut. p. 671). 616

noble lady (in Gaul)

Theudemanda

She owned a house on the Cure, a tributary of the Yonne, which St Columbanus and his followers visited in 610 (ad domum culusdam nobilis et religiosae feminae Theudemandae); Ionas, F. Columb. 1 20 (MGH,

Mer.

Scr. Rer,

1, p. 93).

king of the Sueves

561/566-~47¢

Rex Suevorum; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 70, Isid. Must, Sueb. go. Princeps We became king after Ariamir (perhaps his Suevorum; Parovhiale. successor) and apparently before the start of the Chronicle of John of Biclarum; ef. Thompson, Conversion, pp. 87-8. He therefore became king May 1, 561, and before 567. In 569 he summoned a Church after Council ‘in civitate Lueo’ for the purpose of confirming the Catholic faith in Gallaecia: Parochiale, intro. Gin Corpus Christranorum, ser. lat. 175, p. 413), and cf, Thompson, Conversion, pp. 88, go~1, Isid. /fist, Sueb. go. In 570 he was suceeeded by Miro; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 570, Isid. //isé. Sued. Qt.

(QevSipotvSas)

grandson

M

of Mundus

VI

Son of Mauricius 1 and grandson of Mundus (therefore a descendant ‘in in 540/541 when still a youth (peipdkiov dv ett) he of Gepid rulers); 1 against the Goths in the battle of Treviso and fought under Vitalius i narrowly

escaped

with

his life, fleeing with

Vitalius

when

the Romans

were defeated; Proc. BO ut 1.36. FL.

AMALA

THEODENANDA

AMALAFPRIDA

cf.

?MVI

Ina verse inscription, HOw Hagmen cary, she lamented a doubie loss, of her father and perhaps a young child; D 8990 = ILCY qo | probably from Rome, taken to Genzano di Roma. Evidently a member of the

Ostrogothic

royal

family,

the Amali.

denanthe; if so, tie father whose loss she

the date of the inscription

daughter of Theodahad {VI Daughter of Theodahad (PLRE n), wife of Ebrimuth; Proc. BG 18.3.

Theodenanthe

See PLRE uy, p. 1331, stemma 38. Possibly identical with Fl. Amala

Amalafrida Theodenanda.

Theodericus: king of the Franks 511-539; Theodericus

PLRE un.

1

comes Britannorum

577

Son of Bodicus; exiled by Macliavus after his father’s death, after spell of wandering he returned with an army of Bretons, defeated and killed Macliavus (in 577) and regained his father’s old realm; Greg. Tur. HF v 16. On

the title, see Warochus.

?comes foedcratorum

Theodericus

(Eas

577/8-)581.

Sent with Romanus 4 and Martinus 3 by Mauricius 4 in summer 579

to raid Persia; they spent the summer in Persia; Theoph. Sim. m 17.9~4

Yheodemir

Theodimundus

4

6/537 1236

Possibly mourned

identical

with

was Theodahad

Theo anc

?GOMES FOEDERATORVM a. (2577/8-)581: in 881 Theodericus tddv SKvOixddv eOvdov jyeito: he failed to unite his forces with those of Maurice when

Maurice

defeated

Evagr. HE v 2

the

Persians;

instead

he

and

lis

men

fled;

Nic. Call. HE xvut 5 (tv ZkuOixdy taypdrroov

Ayenov).

The ‘Scythian tribes’ were probably /oederati from the Danube area Evagr.

HE

v

tq, and

may

have

been

identical

with

the

fifteen

thousand capata evixdv (Theoph. AM 6074) hired by Tiberius (see Mauricius, p. 857). Ifso, Theodericus could have been their commander since late 577/early 578, and the reference to a comes foederatorum in Theoph. AM 6074, there named as Maurice, should possibly be referred Theoderic, Sce also Haldon, Byzantine Praetorians, pp. too~t,

Theodericus 3

son of Chilperic and Fredegundis

582-584

Son of Chil peric and Fredegundis, born in 582, baptised at Easter 583, died in 584; Greg. Tur. HF vi 23, 27, 34, 95. See stemma 18c, Theodericus 4 = Theoderic

IH

king of the Franks

596-613

Son of Childebert Il; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 4 (his second son), 9, 20, Fredegar. wv 7, 16, 17, lonas, V, Columb. 118, Paul. Diac. Mist. Lang. vv ta, Lib. fist. Franc, 37. Grandson of Brunichildis; Fredegar. iv c9, 27, 30, 32, 96, Greg.

Ep. xi g, 11, 12, 13, lonas,

V, Columb. 118, Paul. Diac,

fhst, Lang. 111, Lib, Hist. Franc. 37-8. His mother was Faileuba; Greg.

Tur. HF 1x 38, Lib, Hist. Franc. 37. Brother of Theodebert 11; Greg, Tur. IX 4, 9, 20, Fredegar, 1v 16,17, 20, 27, 37, 38, fab. Mist. Franc, 37-8,

al. Diac, Hist. Lang. v wt, He had a sister, Theudila; Fredegar. tv 30, 237

THEODERICVS

42. He had

4

THEODERICYVS

several sons by a variety of mistresses, namely Sigibertus,

Fredegar. 1v 21 (in 602), 40, Tonas, V. Columb. 1 29; Childebertus, Fredegar. rv 24 (in 603), 40; Corbus, Fredegar. tv 24 (in 604), 40; and Meroveus, Fredegar. tv 29 (in 607), 40. In 607 he married Ermenberga,

ordered

the killing of bishop Desiderius of Vienne;

debert,

nothing; Fredegar, tv 31.

Bettus and Boso 2) offering to help the empire against the Avars if the empire would pay; the offer was refused by Maurice; Theoph, Sim. vi 3.6-7 (he is styled 6 tol é0vous Suvaortns). In 599 he welcomed his grandmother Brunichildis to Burgundy when

she was expelled from Austrasia; Fredegar. 1v 19, Lib. Hist, Franc. 37. In the following year he and his brother made war on Chlotharius and occupied large areas of Neustria; all of the lands between the Seine and the Loire, as far as the ocean and the frontier of Brittany, were added to

the kingdom of Theoderic; Fredegar. tv 20, cf. 25 (his newly acquired territory), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 15 (referring to this campaign but

not mentioning Theoderic). In 602 he and Theodebert defeated the Gascons, subjected them to Frankish rule and imposed tribute; Fredegar. rv 21 (and cf. Genialis). In this year also Theoderic is recorded as present

tv 32

following year, as a result of his treatment of Ermenberga (see above), a quadruple alliance was formed against him by Chlotharius, Theo-

(allegedly through the designs of Brunichildis and consummated Theudila) and after a year she was sent back to Spain without her dowry; Fredegar. 1v 30 (and cf. below). See stemma 18e. He was born in 587; Greg. Tur. HF ix 4, 9, 20, Fredegar. tv 7. He was brought up in Alsace; Fredegar. tv 37. xine of the Franks a. 596-613: at his father’s death in 596 he became king of Burgundy, with his capital at Orléans; Ionas, V. Columb. 1 18, Fredegar. rv 16. He also ruled Alsace; Fredegar. 1v 37 (his father had given it to him). Theoderic was ruler of Burgundy from 596 to 612 and

tv 13. Perhaps in summer 598 he sent an embassy to Constantinople (see

Fredegar.

(again. following the advice of Brunichildis), Ionas, V. Columb. 127. In the

daughter of the Visigothic king Witteric, but the marriage was never

of Burgundy and Austrasia frorn 612 to 613; see below. In 596 he and Theodebert were attacked by Fredegundis and Chlotharius II and defeated; Fredegar. 1v 17. Possibly also in this year, he made a perpetual peace with the Lombards; Paul. Diac, Mist. Lang.

6

Witteric

and

the Lombard

king Agilulf,

which

however,

did

He came under the influence of St Columbanus, then at Luxeuil, who urged him to abandon his mistresses and take a wife; this was countered

by Brunichildis, whose own influence was thus in danger, and probably in 610 he expelled Columbanus from Luxeuil; Ionas, V..Colwmb. 1 18-20

(= Fredegar. rv 36). In 610 he found himself outnumbered by the troops of Theodebert -and was compelled to surrender Alsace, as well as the Saintois, the

Thurgau and part of Champagne (cf. Wallace-Hadrill, fredegar., p.26, n. 4); Fredegar. 1v 37. In the following year he came to an agreement with Chlotharius who promised not to interfere if Theoderic attacked Theodebert; Fredegar. rv 37, Tonas, V. Columb. 1 24. In May 612 he gathered his forces at Langres and defeated Theodebert first at Toul and then at Ziilpich, subsequently capturing him and seizing his treasure at Cologne; -Theoderic now became king of Austrasia as well as of Burgundy; he further threatened war against Chlotharius unless the latter gave up the territory ceded to him under their previous agreement; Fredegar. 1v 38, Tonas, V. Columb. 1 28. In 613 he set out. against Chiotharius but fell ill en route and died at Metz; Fredegar. rv 39, Tonas,

V. Columb. 1 29. The date was after Aug, 23 (see below). Addressee of letters from pope Gregory; Greg. Ep. x1 47 (a. Got June 22), xm g (a. Go2 Nov.) (both addressed ‘Theoderico regi Francorum’), and Ep. vt 49 (a. 596 July), rx 215 (a. 599 July), 226 (a. 599 July)

addressed addressee

‘Theoderico

regibus

et Theodeberto

of a letter from

pope

Boniface

Francorum’).

IV, dated

a. 613

Aug.

(all

Also 23;

Boniface IV, Ep. = MGH, Epp. m, p. 456).

in Geneva when the body of St Victor (martyred at Solothurn) was

Theodericus 5

discovered; Fredegar. tv 22. When in late 604 Chlotharius tried to recover his lost territories, Theoderic defeated him, captured his son

+ TeoSoricus/tribunuz/in pace bix/it anoz G/Sepozituz ezt/III1 kl Maias/in 8[...Ju 9; BCTH 1930/1, p. 160 = /LT 1199 = Pringle,

Diac.

no. 4c Thisika = Colonia Vallitana (Procensularis). Apparently a sixyear-old boy with the title of frtdunus; if this is correct, he must have been

Merovech,

and

entered

Paris in triumph;

Fredegar.

1v 26, Paul.

Hist. Lang. 1 28. In 605, persuaded by Brunichildis, he marched against Theodebert but his followers, Protadius apart, did not want war and, after the murder of Protadius, Theoderic, ‘confusus et coactus’, had to

make peace; Fredegar. 1v 27. In 607, on Brunichildis’ advice, he had Wulfus murdered for his part in the death of Protadius, and made Ricomer patricius in his place; Fredegar. 1v 29. In this year also he 1238

tribunus (in Africa)

VI/VII

enrolled in infancy in some matricula, possibly of the scholae; cf. Frank, Scholae Palatinae, pp.

174-7.

Theodoricus 6

envoy of Heraclius (to Spain). 615 Envoy sent by Heraclius to Spain inc. 615 to negotiate peace between 1239

THEODERICVS

THEODORA

6

Sisebut and Caesarius 2; Ep. Wisig. 5 and 6 (MGH, Epp. m1, pp. 666-8), Described as ‘gloriosum denique et amicissimum veritati’; Ep. Wisig. 6 (p. 668). Theudila

IT

sister of Theoderic

1

Sister of Theoderic I] (and therefore daughter of Childebert TT and Faileuba) ; Fredegar. 1v 30, 42. See stemma 18e. In 607 she conspired with Brunichildis to turn Theoderic against his Ermenberga; Fredegar. iv 30. In 613 she was surrendered with

wife

If by Herpo 2; Fredegar. 1v 42 (her fate

Brunichildis to Chlotharius not recorded),

Theudila

son of Sisebut;

:

a monk

E VII

Ep.

Misig, 8

Visigothic king Sisebut, he became a monk;

Son of the

(MGH, Epp. wm, pp. 669-71). 527-54!

Augusta

| Her parents worked in the circus and on the stage at Constantinople: mother,

whose

had

name

is not

recorded,

two sisters, Gomito

was

a dancer

and

(the elder) and Anastasia

niece; Vict. Tonn. s.a. 567. She had two grandsons, Anastasius 8 and Athanasius 5 (cf below). According to Nicephorus Callistus she was a native of Cyprus; Nic.

4

28.

A

late

with

the

and she went to Alexandria and from there allegedly worked her way

round the east back to Constantinople, living off her immoral earnings;

9.29. parricta: he conferred on her the title of patricia (atti avayaya és +O TOY Tratpikicoy &Elwpa) and she became very powerful and very wealthy; Proc. Anecd. 9.29. Styled pairicia in Joh. Eph. V. SS. Or. 13. They were unable to marry owing to the opposition of the empress Lupicina (PLRE ny, Bupnemia 5), but once she was dead (perhaps by 523) Justinian persuaded Justin to change the law and make it possible for

actresses

{ ormer

to

marry

anyone

of

whatever

rank:

Proc.

elnecd,

9-47-51, and cf. CF v 4.23, t-4 (a. 520/523). They married before 527, Theodora is alluded to as wife of Justinian in Proc. BP1 24.33, BV 09.13,

Greek

tradition

said

that

she

went

{6

Constantinople from Paphlagonia and worked there as a spinner of wool; Patr, Const. m 93. A tradition in later Syriac sources (perhap al invented by her fellow-monophysites to rescue her reputation) deseribes her as a native of Daman near Callinicum, the daughter of a priest, on piously reared in the monophysite faith, who was seen by Justiman 1234 a visit to the east and later married by him; Mich. Syr. x15, Ghron.

.

Iv, Bar Hebr., Chron, pp. 73~4-

She followed the same profession as her mother from an early age and

a lurid reputation, according to Procopius, by her immoral Proc. Aneed. conduct and the frank sexuality of her stage performances; Anet Proc. 3. s g9.9ff. During this period of he r hfe she bore a son, poannes

acquired

1 16-23, She also bore a daughter; Joh, Eph. Md ut 240

vy io, Vict. Tonn. s.a, 427, Theoph. AM 6016. AVOVSTA &. 527-54 8: styled Augusta; Cass, Var. xX 10, 20-1, 23-4 8.a. 529, 537; 540 san 549, 567, Joh. (addressed to her), Vict. Tonn.

consistorium),

tis BaotAioons); Theoph. AM 6054. The future empress Sophia was her

xvu

to Libya

travelled

governor Hecebolus (PLRE 1) ; after a quarrel he drove her out penniless

actress;

relation of Georgius 7 and Ioannes go (they were ovyyeveis OsoBapas

HE

She

1; Proc.

Anecd. 9.2, cf. Theoph. AM 6020, Cedr. 1 643 (on Comito). She was a

Call.

5.18.

Mal. 484, Theoph. AM 6o16. She played an active role in government; Proc. Anecd. 2.32{f., 9.54, 10.6-10, 14.8 (she attended meetings of the

her father Acacius was a keeper of animals for the Green faction while her

4.37,

Anecd. 9.1, 9.51, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 527, Joh. Eph. V. SS. Or, 13, Evagr, HE

Theodora

Theodora

Anecd.

Proc. Aneed. 9.27-8. After her return to Constantinople she met and his mistress; Proc. Aneed. apparently captivated Justinian, becomin

Vit

LVI/E

Proc,

Syr. Ix 30,

2

2.tr, 5.1 Mich.

15.6, BP 1 24.33.

She died on June 28, 548; Joh. Mal. 484 (June 28, 547), Proc. BP u 30.49 (in 448), BC mm 30.4 “ 548, afler reigning twenty-one years, three months), Vict. Tonn. s.a. 549, Agnellus, Lib, Pont. cel, Rav. G2 (july 27), Theop sh. AM 6040, Zon, XIV "5 Cedr. 1658, Mich. Syr. xt5, Chron, 819, s.a. 839, Chron. 1234, Ixiii, Chron. lac. fed. p. 321 p. 24, 5 Bar Hebr., Chron.,

p. 75

She was a monophysite, championing the monophysite cause and helping many monophysite clergy; Proc. Anecd. 10.15, Evagr. HE tv 10, Vict. Tonn. s.a. 529, 537, $40, 542, 549, Joh. Eph. V. SS. Or. 13, Mich Syr. x15, Bar Hebr., Chron., pp. 73-4, Chron. 1234, liv, lv, and cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. u, p. 894 index, and Frend, The Rise of the Monophystte Movement, p. 404, index A seal which may have belonged to her is extant; Zacos 696 (obv.: an eagle; rev.: cruciform monogram (101A) of QeoBapa5), Theodora

2

?gloriosa femina

(at Constantinople)

?M VI

“ sarently joint owner with Baduarius 3 of the domus rerum Areobind: App: wtantinople;

Schneider,

Germania

v pyruns). Cf Baduarius, 1241

(1937),

p. 177

(she was 71s

THEODORVS

3

THEODORA

Possibly from Philadelphia in Lydia. The

(eoeprytou ypoppatixot).

THEOD

ORA

Of Roman

-

wife of Opsites

—

couplet was probably included in the Cycle of Agathias; cf. Alan and Averil: Cameron, JHS 86 (1966), p. 20.

M VI

1

Lazi: senatorial origin, she married Opsites 1, king of the

captured by the in 549/550 while living among the Apsilii she was BG 1v 9.7-8.: Proc. ; Persians under Nabedes and carried off to Persia L VI wife of Mannas Theodora 4

VI former dux (Egypt) THEODORETVS 38 Recorded in a papyrus, perhaps from Antinoe; P. Cairo Masp. 67352, eis TH yerso (U(hret) GeoSaprtov dro BovK(ov) eis thy P&BSov ‘Pepavot).

Christian, Wife of the silentiarius Mannas at Constantinople; a zealous

her husband; she frequently visited Theodore of Syceon; she died before V. Theod. Syc. 89-99. y.d., scriba numeri

Theodoracis 639 he witnessed

a donation

by

to the church of Ravenna

Proc, BG 1 29.20-1. Theodorus

mil(es) et scrib(a) num. Arminior. as scriba rather than Since he was a miles, ‘scrib.’ is to be understood

Heracleopolis Magna. See Christophorus.

”

.

ee

vir gloriosissimus

Theodorus UGC 761) V/V:

;

ee

548/55

grammaticus

124.2

Philippus

1; Anth.

Gr.

PLRE u.

Theodorus (C/G 8831) V/VI: PLRE u. Theodorus

PLRE

(Beshevliev, Spdlgr. u. spatlat. Inschr. Bulg., no. 204) V/VI;

nu. RE u

Theodorus (Ath. Gr. 1x 615) V/VI: PLRE u. t

possibly from Antinoe ; ‘O évSo0k(dTaros), mentioned in a document 8. The date is earlie® the context is obscure; P. Cairo Masp. 67019, line a’s death (line 2) than P. Cairo Masp. 67032 (of 551), but after Theodor honouring

i.

Theodorus (FHS 1g (1899), 68, no. 17) V/VI: PLRE ut.

[pXe touts TAS (OA’ OcoBwpaxi TH usycAotrperreatartey Tray Arsinoite nome,is the from "Apoiwoitdv trojAso[s). The document, ae dated in a thirteenth indiction. pagarch of Heracleopolis Magna 644 Theodoracius 3 ao . 644; SB 975! In office jointly with Christophorus 4 on June 1,

of a couplet

vut, p. 40, no. 225) V/VI: PLRE

vL6240+ p. 1086) IV/VI: PLRE 1.nw Theodorus neodorus(CI (CIL v 6240+p. 1086) IV/VI: PLRE

pagarch of Arsinoe Fl. Theodoracius 2 by the patriarch Gyrus 17 Addressee of a receipt for supplies ordered 222, no. 113, 10, line 3 p. 1, in 639/640; Wilcken, Chrest. 8 = P. Lond.

Author

a

PLRE tu.

Theodorus (IGC 340°) V/VI: PLRE a Theodorus (MAMA Ww 136) V/VI: PLRE u.

i639/640

Theodoretus 2

16) V/V:

rus (AE 1938, t1) V/VI: PLRE " u. Theodo codorus(AE 1938, 11) V/

u.

notarius (Egypt) VI | Theodoracius 1° 4496 = XX 171 Mentioned in a document from Arsinoe; Stud. Pal. vim oe BY Epo OeoSwpoxiou v(o)t(apiou).

Theodoretus 1

(SB 9453,

Theodorus (MAMA

scribo (title of an officer).

Theodoracius (CIL mt 9534) ?2V/VI: PLRE

537

Sopu@dpoi of Martinus He and Georgius 3, natives of Cappadocia and April/May 537); (inc. Rome 2, fought in a set battle early in the siege of 4

‘ racis v.d. et Paulacis; Marini, P. Dip. 95 = P. Ital. 22, line 28 Theodo Theodoracis v.d. scrib(a) num/(eri) eq(uitum) Arm(eniorum), line 54 In Nov.

officer of Martinus’ bodyguard

Theodoriscus

639

(at Ravenna)

He was either a former dux or an honorific ex ducibus.

; , Theodorus (Anth. Gr. xvi 45) ?V/VI: PLRE nu.

us Theodorus: notarius (East) E/M V1; PLRE u (and see Theodor 10}. adiutor of the QSP Theodorus: memorialis of the scrinium epistularum and

(East) 526-527; PLRE

u. 1243

THEODORYS

JTHEODORYS

1

5

quietude and devote himself to the practise of religion only; insomuch Theodorus

un, Theodotus

(= PLRE

1

that the king assented to his request and carried out his desire and ordered him to retire as castrensis, because he serves two years only, many

qui et Colocynthius)

Named in later Byzantine legends concerning the building of Hagia Sophia, together with Strategius and Basilides; Narr. de aed. S. Soph. 11 (a mysterious eunuch conducted Strategius, Basilides and Od8wpoy srocrpikiov TO émikAny KoAoKuvOny tov Kal érrapyov to a fabulous palace full of gold; they gave the gold to Justinian to build Hagia Sophia and the palace miraculously disappeared), 14 (Justinian sent Troilus 4, Basilides and QedSapov érrapxyov to Rhodes to prepare materials for

offices being subordinate to him, and large profits coming in to him, and in two years like the praepositus he retires, and like him expends much wealth. The illustrious blessed man therefore retired and completed two years; and he was released and retired with much gold and great wealth.’ He then proceeded to give away his gold, to set free his slaves, giving them gifts, and to sell his silver and clothes to give to the poor; after he had thus reduced himself to poverty, Justinian allegedly rebuked umably him but allowed him an annuity of a thousand ‘darics’ (pres ) where Sema(? of village the in ‘solidi’); he lived in fasting and prayer to live chose he too; there Misael was buried and was eventually buried ing, reclin than like the poor, sitting down to meals rather Although a monophysite, he seems to have served as cubtcularius under Justinian and to have eventually retired after his two years in the post

building the church). ‘The source 1s late and legendary in character, but several names are of genuine persons who held high office under Justin Land Justinian; this man is evidently to be identified with Theodotus que et Colocynthius, PVG a. 522/3 (PLRE a, pp. 1104-5). The title of patricius, although unsupported in the contemporary sourees, may well be genuine. However, if Procopius, Anecd. 9.42, is correct in stating that Theodotus

remained in asylum in Jerusalem until his death, the above story is a pure invention, into which genuine names have been arbitrarily inserted. 2

( =

Theodorus

historian

Lector)

EVI

Theodorus

at Hagia Sophia, author of an ecclesiastical history, surviving in fragments only, from the reign of Constantine T to that of Justin I; the earlier part was an cpitome of Socrates, Sozomen and Theodoret, but the last two books were the independent work of ‘Theodorus; the work was much used by later writers, e.g. Theophanes, and fragments also survive in manuscript. The work is edited by G. C. Hanson, in Gr. Sehr. 54 (1971). See Opitz, in P-W’v a 2, 186gff. (no. 48) and cf, Ostrogorsky, in P-Wv A 2, 212g (a source of Theophanes).

Avayvootns

THEODORYS

cubicularius et castrensis

3

527/595

A monophysite saint, whose story is told in Joh. Eph. V. SS. Or. 57 (PO and 19, 200-6), cf. title ‘Of the blessed Theodore the king’s chamberlain divine and castrensis who, while he was in the body, practised a heavenly mode of life.’ Brother of loannes 53; he and his brother served first ander Misael (perhaps in Misael’s private household rather than as cubicularit serve as in the palace when Misael was PSC) and went on to en say a high ‘held ‘chamberlains’ (cubicularii) under Justinian; Theodorus

office in the royal palace (1etAdriov)’; he and his brother lived a life of

holy austerity, but Theodore was in poor h valth and so ‘asked king eyes Justinian, who was also edlified by him and loved him and in whose he was honoured, that he might retire as castrensis, in order that escape

and

retire

from

the

turmoil

1244

of the

palace

and

etde

down

18

to devote

himself to

patricius; PMIV AME vacans

4

528

t

Theodorus

of castrensis (cf. also Narses, p.gi2) in order charitable actions and a religious life,

PATRICIVS and 2MVM VACANS a. 528: he was one of the ouyKAnTikol sent by Justinian to defend the cast in 528 after the Roman army had suffered losses in the war with Persia (cf. Belisarius, p. 184); he was given

command of the army in Edessa; Joh, Mal. 442 (vov 58 ©eo8eopov Tov natpikiov év "ESeon). Cf. also Plato 1 and Alexander (PLRE n, p. 58, 1g).}

Alexander Theodorus

?MVM

5

(honorary)

and dux

Palaestinae

529

Nicknamed 6 ods; Joh. Mal. 446 (cited below). ?uvm (honorary) and DVX PALAESTINAE a. 529: ol GpxovTes Takaiotivns Kai 6 BoE OGedSepos 6 otyds; Joh. Mal. 446. ‘O Sov§ Nokasetivns (unnamed) ; Joh. Mal. 447. ‘O 500€ (unnamed) ; Joh. Mal. 446 (thrice), 447. ‘Dux

regionis’ (unnamed);

Zach,

HE 1x 8. He and

Toannes 8 (cf. below) are styled of tvSofdtatoi; Cyr, Scyth. V. Sabae 70. If technically correct, the style evSoforaros means that they were senior inlustres and would have held an honorific title in addition to their actual offices as duces; both were perhaps honorific magistri melitum. Ch eg. Summus

(in PLRE

un, p. 1039).

In 52g the Samaritans rebelled and proclaimed Tulianus 3 as emperor (in June, Theoph. AM 6021); Theodorus with the other iraperial authorities in Palestine wrote to inform Justinian and meanwhile, with the unnamed phylarch of Palestine and assembling an army

THEODORVS

them and captured and Ioannes 8, marched against the rebels, defeated crushed very quickly beheaded Iulianus; the revolt was apparently ntinople, arrived at almost because the head of Tulianus, sent to Consta Mal. 446-7, Gyr. Scyth. FV. the same time as news of the revolt; Joh.

Sabae yo, cf. Zach.

HE

1x 8. However,

when Justinian

learnt

that

stages of the revolt (c. April Theodorus had not intervened in the carly caused widespread 529, Cyr. Seyth. V. Sabae 70) when the Samaritans us, he dismissed destruction in Palestine before the proclamation of Iulian ting Irenaeus (PLRE him in disgrace and placed him in custody, appoin late 529); Joh, Mal. n, Irenaeus 7) as his successor (perhaps already in p. 171) (which does 447. The statement in Joh. Mal. fr. 44 (Exe. de ins., us and Theodotus who not mention Theodorus) that it was Irenac

otus 1. captured Tulianus is probably a mistake; cf. Theod

were colleagues as duces It is probable that Theodorus and Ioannes 8 ef. the Fastt of the duces of Palaestinae; see Toannes and Theodotus 1 and

Phoenice Libanensis for similar pairings.

Theodorus 6 gui ef Cteanus

infantry commander

Probably a native of Thrace; Proc. BV 1 11.10. In 533 he was one of the infantry commanders

(in Africa)

533

(coxovtes ... TEGOV)

Vandals; he and four sent with Belisarius on the expedition against the s) were under the Sarapi and 2 anus colleagues (Terentius, Zaidus, Marci overall command

of Ioannes

16; Proc. BV 1

11.7-8

(Qed8eopos, Gvirep

nders is mentioned by K-téavov EnixAnat éxcAouv), None of these comma l campaign. Vanda the of name again in Procopius’ narrative as KTTVvos, ‘the beast’. Perhaps his nickname could be interpreted

533 vall., teacher of law (Pat Berytus) ian addressed his One of the eight teachers of law to whom Justin Dec. 16, 5333 he is Constitutio ‘Omnem’ regulating legal studies on

Theodorus

7

of the viri illustres antecessores. named third, cf. Theophilus 1, and was one of the eight teachers two, He was probably a teacher at Berytus; taught in Constantinople, Theophilus and Cratinus, are known to have

rs to have remained where the number of official teachers of law appea 425, CTh xiv 9.3, which fixed at two (the law of Theodosius IT in Iustinianus _ d edition of the Codex ordained this, was included in the secon other six, two of whom are in 534, and presumably was still valid); the us (Dorotheus and Anatolius), positively attested as teaching at Beryt the only other permitted law were presumably all teachers in Berytus,

the evidence, the more school in the east and apparently, to judge by important. 1246

8

THEODORVS

5

?MVM vacans = 5347-537 Theodorus 8 Native of Cappadocia; Proc. BV m 8.24, 14.32, 14.38, 17.6, 18.1. Procopius calls him 6 KertrmaSoxns (or similar) to distinguish him from other Theodori.

OMVM VAGANS a. 5347537: there is no direct evidence of his rank and

title; he is once alluded to as otpatnyos (Proc. BV mt 14.34, cited below)

but the situation was an abnormal one of rebellion and the evidence can

not be pressed; however his role and responsibilities elsewhere indicate that he was one of the higher ranking military commanders; see below : and cf. Udiger. r were sent by Justinian from Hdige and In 534 Theodorus to serve under Solomon 1; Proc. army an with Constantinople to Africa

BV ut 8.24.

In Carthage at Easter 536 Theodorus was sent by Solomon to pacify” his mutinous troops who had gathered in the hippodrome; they ignored

attempts to dissuade them from rebellion; according to Procopius, Theodorus was known to be opposed to Solomon and was suspected of plotting against him, and therefore the troops in the hippodrome an promptly acclaimed him as their commander (810 6h of oTami@t ing brandish and, vto) tyngpica Bot TH avTika oTpaTHyov te wUTOV opiaty arms, rushed with him to the palace; Proc. BV u 14.31~4. Later that night, when the mutinuous troops were asleep after going on the went rampage, Solomon, Martinus 2 and others, including Procopius 2, then and food take them made firstly he to the house of Theodorus where

escorted them to the harbour to make good their escape; Proc. BV m1 wrote to Theodorus instrucung

14.38. From a place of safety Solomon

him to look after Carthage and manage affairs as best he could while he sought help from Belisarius; Proc. BV i 14.41. Soon afterwards when the rebel leader Stotzas approached Carthage and demanded its surrender, Theodorus and the inhabitants of Carthage refused point blank and affirmed their loyalty to the emperor; Proc. BV u 15.6. Stotzas laid siege to the city, and the inhabitants were already contemplating its surrender when the arrival of Belisarius raised the siege; Proc. BV nt 15.8-10. Later on, after the rebels had been driven away, Theodorus and Hidiger were entrusted with the care of Carthage by Belisarius when he Mdiger).

had

to

return

to

Sicily;

Proc.

BV

u

15.49

(cited

Theodorus apparently remained in Africa under Germanus

under

(PLRE

i), the successor of Solomon, and in 537 accompanied the army which marched against Stotzas; he commanded one of the three divisions into which the cavalry were deployed (xaT& Adxous Tpeis) on the right wing

1247

THEODORVS

THEODORYVS

8

of Subsequently, in Africa under Germanus, he was informed by one by planned was acy conspir a that his close associates, Asclepiades, Maximinus 1, one of his own bodyguards, after telling Theodorus, BY Asclepiades promptly reported the matter to Germanus; Proc.

18.14 (a. 537/539)excubitorum — §35~536

comes

9

Theodorus

He was commander of the excubitores and served in Africa under Tysiro Solomon 1 in 535 and 536; Proc. BV 12.17 (rev EExouBrrapwyv

—~ovTe

yap

KOAOUGL),

“Poopoto

Tous puAckas

14.35

the hysiro). In 535 he played a significant part in Solomon’s victory over Moors

Mount

at

Burgaon;

p. r17t. He was murdered

Proc.

nun

BY

ia.1.7-e2,

and

sce

Solomon,

in the palace at Carthage at Easter 536 by

mutineers; Proc. BV n 14.35.

and cal Procopius, in stock phrases of approval, praises his excellence 14.35. 1 BY him a good soldier; Proc.

Just. Nov, 82.1 (Kat BU0 tpe€fis GAAOL ouvtyyopor THs oFs Gyopds, Bixtwop Kall © && KuZikou Ged8epos). Cf. also Menas 2, Victor 2 and see Anatolius 4.

is

539/547

v.sp.; envoy to Theodebert

12

THEODORVS

Theodorus vir expectabilis; he and Solomon 3 carried letters from Justinian to Theodebert (and presumably returned with ‘Theodebert’s reply enumerating the peoples and places under Frankish domination) ; Ep. Austras. 20 (MGH, Epp. ut, p. 133). The letter mentions north Italy, occupied in c. 539; Theodebert died in 547.

to.

Possibly identical with the referendarius Theodorus

(TOV QUAdKooV

by Justinian,

at Constantinople

indices pedanei (Sikaxotal or Biartntal)

BY y of the Roman army at the battle of Cellas (Scalas) Veteres; Proc. battle). the in 17.5~6, cf. 17.19 (fought

15

Theodorus An

(Rast)

mechanicus

13_ (or architect)

engineer

of repute,

he was

in Dara

540

during “the

Persian siege in 540 and by his skill enabled the defenders to build a cross-trench to foil a Persian attempt to break into the city; Proc. BP 11 13.26 (Oeco8apou yvaun, em copig Th KaAoupévn wNXaviki]) Aoytou évSpds). Probably identical with Theodorus unxyavikos whom Justinian sent to

THEODORYS 10 596-542 vusp., tribunus ct notarius ¢t referendarius (Bast) PLAL 4, Possibly identical with the nephew of John the Hesychast; Theodorus

58.

‘O trepiBAetrtos tpiBotives voTapios Kal porpepevEapios TOU OsopuAc-

Ktou huey Seorrotou

(or similar), also 6 wepiBAerrtos OccipepevSa pies ; on

the synod of May 2 and June 4, 536, he attended sessions of ut, pp. 29, 38: ACOrve. emperor; the from Constantinople with messages 128, 130, 134. and made In 542 he was given men and money by Justinian ging dischar in ; tinople Constan at victims responsible for burying plague

the task he also contributed money of his own; Proc, BP 11: 23.6-8 (65 84 Tey iKETOOYV &troxpicest tois Baothixatls tperortiyKet, cel 1 Baorel Tes Sehosis

GyyéAAwv,

onpatvoy

Te

ads

Soa

av

atité

Bouropever ein.

* Poopatct, , ci. deqepevddpiov TA Aotivesy paovil Thy Tit TAUTNY KOACTAT Hist, Nest. uw 32, Mich, Syr, tx 28 (unnamed). Perhaps identical with Theodorus 12.

Jerusalem in 531 to construct the New Church to the Mother of God; Cyr. Scyth. Theodorus

124 3 ¢

advocate

14

(at Rome)

546

He was an advocate at Rome (tav év ‘Poon pn topwy Ever); soon alter

the capture of Rome by the Goths on Dee. 17, 546, Theodorus and the deacon Pelagius were sent by Totila as envoys to Justinian with offers of peace; the emperor promptly sent them back with the reply that Belisarius had full powers in Italy (cf. Belisarius, p. 212); Proc. BG m 21.18-25,

Possibly identical with Theodorus 24. 547/548

patricius; curator domus divinae

145

Theodorus

In 547/548 he issued instructions to his subordinate, Thomas 13; 5B g102 verso (r(apk) OeoSapou Metpou .. .9y mate(ixioy) (Kal) cep(vota~

tou)

Koup&(ropes)

ofkov),

Gs(iorétov)

Tod

Perhaps

é

‘

'

2

:

i

son

of Petrus

(possibly therefore son of Petrus 6 and identical with Theodorus

The name

539 iudes pedaneus Theodorus 11 per . > e o PPO . the court of the A native of Cyzicus, he was an advocate at one of the twelve new as nted appoi was he when Orientis on April 8, 539,

Proc. Aed. v 6.

F. Sabae 73, and cf. (for the church)

34).

Petrus may, however, have been his own, and perhaps he was

polyonymous,

other

names

having

disappeared

papyrus. See further Thomas

13.

1249

in the lacuna

in the

THEODORVS

THEODORVS

16

21

honorary title either of magister officiorum or of comes domesticorum (cf. C7

THEODORVS

v.sp., a secretis

16

547/548

Named with Ioannes 43 in acclamations on an inscription recording the construction by Justinian of a fortress at Maan in 547/548 (on the date and location, see Ioannes); JGLS 1v 1809 Ma‘an (Qeo8eapfou tot

mrepiPAertou GonKprTis TOAAG t& éty). The two men were presumably responsible for the work. Theodorus

agens in rebus (East)

17

550

Native of Mopsuestia, born in 500; an agens in rebus, he was one of the

elderly laymen living in Mopsuestia called to testify before the synod

there on June 17, 550; ACOec. iv i, p. 120 (Theodorus dixit: Theodorus dicor; agens in rebus in hac civitate natus), p. 127 (agens in rebus; aged

fifty). Cf. Eumolpius. THEODORVS

Native

18

of Mopsuestia,

born

c. 505; ACOec.

550

v.c., comes

(East)

rv i, p. 120

(Theodorus

dixit: Theodorus dicor; comes sum in hac civitate natus), p. 126 (aged about forty-five in 550). v.C., COMES a. 530 June

17, when

he was one of the elderly laymen

living in Mopsuestia called to testify before the synod there; ACQec. 1v i, p. 118 (clarissimus comes), p. 126 (comes), cf. p. 120 (second in rank of the lay witnesses, after Eumolpius). 531! notarius (at Constantinople) FL. Theodorus 19 MA. QedBuopos voTapios; at Constantinople in 451, possibly in July, he of witnessed an agreement between Fl, Palladius 1 and citizens Aphrodito; P. Cairo Masp. 67032,

113.

553

THEODORYVS 20 V.SP., DEGVRIO (SAGRI) PALATH a. 553 April-May: shortly afier Easter 553 (post diem sanctum paschae) he delivered a letter from the emperor to pope Vigilius (in Constantinople); Coll. Avell. 83.24 (per virum Easter, magnificum Theodorum decurionem palatii) (for the date of were palatia sacri decuriones The 1). n. 660, 1 April 20, ef. Stein, Bas-Emp. probably was Theodorus so and silentiarii, the commanders of the from identical with Theodorus v.sp., silentiarius who delivered a message 5: May on Council Ecumenical Fifth the of Justinian to the first session and then departed; ACO 5553; he remained for the reading of the letter magnificus). vir silentiarius; v i, pp. 8, 14 (vir spectabilis

retirement,

decuriones sacri palatii

1250

16.1).

Theodorus

is probably

not,

however,

to be identified

with

Theodorus 54. He may be identical with Theodorus 55. 554-558 ?comes rei militaris (in Lazica) THEODORVS 21 A Tzan by race, he was brought up among the Romans and lost all trace of his barbarian origins; Agath. u 20.7, cf v 1.3 Sudpudos). Nevertheless he knew the land and people intimately; Agath. v 1.3 (and see below). He was vigorous and brave and a good soldier; Agath. u From 554 to 538 he was a tagiapxos serving in Lazica; in 554, 556 and 558, and commanded Tzanian troops in

(6 opdav ev of the Tzani 21.1, Iv 13.2. he is attested 554 and 556;

Agath. 1 20.7 (Av 8€ Tis Té&Vv Emonnotétov év TOS ta€idpyols). 8 (Ghar

ti olkeia Suvcuel — citrovto yap avTé

ot petous 7, Trevraxocion avbpes

Tév OuopUAwy; possibly his bucellarii), 11 20.9 (he had TGdvous oTrAitas), 22.4 (6 Tod TZavixod duidou ta€iapxos), 26.3 (he and Angilas, ai té&v ys; ‘Pesuateov ta€lapyxor), Iv 13.2 (6 Tis Teavixiis Suvdpews TpaTooTaT V Ta€iapyxos), TGavev Tv (6 18.1 Ta€idpye), were 2 Maxentius and he 1.3 (re aepcorela pepduevos ev toils ‘Poopaixois ra€iapxois), 2.1 (6 tév ‘Peuateov ta€lapyos). For the dates, see below. The office held by Theodorus and other ta€lapyor is not certain. Stein has shown that they were middle-ranking commanders between magistri militum and tribun (Aoyayot) (Bas-Emp. 1 814-15, Excursus M). They were therefore virt spectabiles, of similar rank to duces, but it is not certain that their official

title was that of dux (as Stein calls them). So far as the evidence goes, it suggests that at this period duces were still regional commanders, while ra€iapyoi operated in the field army. Middle-ranking commanders in the field army in earlier times were comites rei militarts and this was perhaps still the case; later, however, possibly by the end of the sixth century, they became (new style) duces, cf. Maur. Strat. 13.13 (poipaexns

v.sp., decurio sacri palatii

On

xu

became

viri allustres with

the

BE THs polpas Gpyay, 6 Aeyduevos S0UE), 4.13 (the polpa or XIAtapyxic, comprising between two and three thousand men, was commanded by Tous Aeyouevous SoUKas Aro KtA1apxas). In 554 Theodorus was with Martinus 2 in Telephis; when Martinus withdrew he was ordered to remain there until he could ascertain the strength and dispositions of the approaching Persian army; Agathe 20.8. Having done this he left to rejoin Martinus at Chytropolia, on the ray chivvying stragglers and warning them of the approaching danger, but was unable to give the otpatnyol enough time to prepare to face the enemy; Agath, u 21.1-4. Cf, Martinus. In 556 he took part in the defence of Phasis; Agath. m 20.9. He reluctantly went to assist Angilas and Philomathius when they disobeyed

1251

THEODORYVS

THEODORYVS

21

orders and sallied out against the besiegers, while reproaching them for their recklessness;

Agath.

another sortie which

led

am 22.4.

Later however

he joined

to the rout of the Persians;

Angilas on

Agath.

mr 26.3.

Subsequently in 556 he went with the expedition against the Misimiani (cf. Varazes), on which he joined Maxentius 2 in an attack on the

Persians’ Hun allies; Agath. rv 13.2, 14.1. He also took part in the assault, guided by the soldier Illus, on the Misimian fort of Tzachar; Agath, 1 18.1.

In 558 when the Tzani were in revolt Theodorus was sent to restore

Roman Agath.

control because of his knowledge of the land and its people; v 1.3. He took an army from Lazica and made camp near

Theodorias

and Rhizaeum,

where he took steps to win over those who

‘were still peaceful and prepared for war against the rebels; the latter

made a sudden attack and his troops, responding in a disorganised manner, were in danger of defeat until Theodorus sent part of his force to take the enemy in the rear while engaging them with the rest; the ploy

worked and the rebellion was suppressed; Agath. v 1.4~2.2. He reported

his success to Justinian whose orders to subject the Tzani to an annual payment he carried out before returning to the atparnyo! in Lazica; Agath, Vv 2.3-5

Theodorus

22

scholasticus (Egypt)

¢. 455

‘O BAdoy otar(os) oxoAaoTiK(ds); native of Cynopolis; he received for a ustomary payments from an estate, certainly that of the Apions, 1913, Oxy. P, arium); honor as (i.e. third indiction, Ady(e) piAoti (tas) lines 14-15 (dated c. 555). CF Theodorus 23. P. Oxy. 128 Possibly identical with one of the two T heodori named in 50. (Theodori 147). See also Theodorus Theodorus

i

i i' I i

23

scholasticus

(Egypt)

¢. 555

29

via Pracnestina) on which stood a church of St Laurentius; when a vacancy for a priest arose there, he recommended that a monk Rufinus

be ordained; Pelag. 1, Ep. 36 (a.559 Feb./March) (basilica sancti Laurentii, quae in possessione filii ct consiliarii nostri viri magnifici Theodori fundata est) (this letter of Pelagius was assigned by Thiel to pope Gelasius as Ep. 41). Possibly identical with Theodorus

25

Theodorus Native

14.

curator domus divinae rerum Placidiae

562

Zemarchus

2 as

of Nicomedia,

in

562

May

he succeeded

Mal.

4go

(GedSapos 6 ErrikAny Nixopnédeus). For the date, ef. Theoph. AM and Stein, Bas-Emp. 11 799-800.

6054

Koupateop

tol

SeoTroTiKoU

olkou

t&v

MAoxiSias;

Joh.

tribunus (Egypt)

Theodorus 26

365/566

A document from Oxyrhynchus dated a. 565/6 records a payment of wine to Theodorus and ten ducellarii wavelling to a place called Sephtha, P. Oxy. 2480, line 2g OeoBape tTpiBowv(w). Presumably a military tribunus. r

Theodorus 27 exceptor in the officium of the dux Thebaidis 567 Son of Anonymus 73; his mother was Lea, his grandmother Herais, and he was a native of Antinoe; in his will, dated a. 567 March 31, he named as his heirs his grandmother and the monasteries of Apa Senuthis and Apa Musacus; P. Cairo Masp. in 67312, esp. lines 5 (A,

[O}e[O]S[wpo]s e€[ Ke [rt]op tis Kata OnBaiSa SouKixis teEsos), A434. ‘Herais) and 10g (Lea).

doctor (at Sirmium)

Theodorus 28 He

tended

the wounded

general Bonus

4 during

the Avar

568

siege of

received ‘O tAkoyipmTtat(os) syodaotixes; son of Gr atianus; he of the that certainly estate, an from customary and additional payments um); honorari as (ie. as) IAoTIAC Apions, for a third indiction, Ady(~) 22. us Theodor Cf. P. Oxy. 1913, lines 54-5 (datedc. 555). Oxy. 128 Possibly identical with one of the two Theodori named in ?.

Sirmium in 568; Men. Prot. fr. 27 (6 iatpos). Perhaps identical with Theodorus 43.

(Theodor

147).

Theodorus

24

exceptor in the offiecum of the dux Thebaidis (in which his father was a seriniarius); named in a lease, dated March 14, 570; P. Lond. v 1714

consiliarius of Pelagius I

559

to be (Cf. PLRE un, p. 1097, Theodorus 62, where this reference is

deleted, and see Gassé and Batlle, pp. 102-3). Vir magnificus and consiliartus of pope Pelagius [, owner of property Vetus on the either near Sabinum (in Valeria) or near Gabii (in Lanum

Fi. Theodorus

29 v.c., exceptor in the officium of the dux Thebaidis

570

Native of, and landowner at, Antacopolis; son of Menas ° he was an

Antinoopolis (lines 12-15

+@dAavio OcoBwpw vid tol Aaprrpotérou

kal trepiBAcTrtou Kupiou Mnva oxpiviapiou Ths KTH

Sovrikiis Tages TH Ac MOAT ane tis "Avraionoitev

OnBaiba AG uTEpCs

E bExérrropl Tis ality TéGews Gopcopevep

TS Ka yeouyouvTl). & ep’

THEODORVS

Theodorus + 30

——

30

THEODORVS

-

“PPO Africae

An educated and shrewd man, who had held many high-ranking offices of state, including that of governor of Armenia (probably proconsul of Armenia Prima, cf. Stein, Siad., p. 82, n. 7), nee was sent by the Caesar 5 (Ceobcpov téy Ev Tiberius on an embassy to Chosroes; Joh. Epiph. *Apuevia Treayuctov fhynoduevov, TroAAds Te Kal : répas ouK &paveis &pyas Sioiknoduevov, Adyou Te ikavdds ueTEXovTa Kal TO Sov ouvidely ev para SeSuvnuévov), The embassy was early in 575, and was officially to thank Chosroes for the reception given to the recent embassy of Traianus 3, but Theodorus was also to indicate Tiberius’ willingness to open talks

570

Addressee of a constitution of Justin HI, dated 1 March 570, ‘de filiis liberarum, in Africam. directa’; it was sent ‘Theodoro’ and he is styled ‘Theodore

parens

carissime

atque

amantissime’

(a

form

of address

correct for a PPO); Zepos, lus Graecoromanum 1, Coll. 1, Nov. vi. This was

later

confirmed

by

Tiberius

and

Maurice

in

a

constitution

of 582

addressed to Theodorus 38; Zepos, /us Graecoromanum 1, Coll. 1, Nov. xiii (cited under Theodorus 38). He was killed by the Moors, presumably in

570;

Joh.

Bicl.

s.a.569

(Theodorus

praefectus

Africae

a

Mauris

to settle outstanding problems and make peace; on reaching Dara he

interfectus est; unless there were two successive prefects of Africa called

Theodorus

in 569 and

Biclarum

570, this entry in the Chronicle

is apparently under the wrong year).

Theodorus qui ef Tzirus 31 Son

of Iustinianus

1;

MVM

appointed

MVM

per

of John

per Orientem Orientem

was taken to Chosroes, then on campaign in Armenia, and accompanied him to Theodosiopolis. where he witnessed his military dispositions; he

of

then returned to Constantinople with the message that Chosroes was ready for peace and would send suitable envoys if Roman envoys came to the frontier; after Theodorus left, Chosroes withdrew from Theodosiopolis; Men. Prot. fr. q1 (= Suid. X 123), cf. fr. 46 (cf Nadoes), Joh.

573

in place

of

Marcianus 7 in spring/summer 5733 Theoph, Byz. fr.4 (= Phot. Bibl.

64)

(OedSwpov

dvrixeracrioas

tov tot "loueriviavod troi8a,

ph. HE ur 6.8, He was a silentiarius in 575: Joh

TZipov

émikAnv), Theodorus is not recorded again; the consequence of Marcianus’ dismissal was the abandonment of the siege of Nisibis and the withdrawal of the Roman army to Mardin and Dara. Theodorus was perhaps replaced by Eusebius 7 after the Persians captured Dara (Nov. 573). Ch also Magnus 2. -

3.13, Son of Petrus 6; Coripp. Just. 125-6 (successorque boni redivivaque gloria Petri hinc Theodorus adest, patria gravitate, magister), Men.

32 ?MVM (in Armenia) 574-375 Native of Tur Abdin (south of Amida); Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph. Sim. 1 10.6. On the place name, cf. Baynes, CQ vi (tgt2), 89-90. In autumn 572 he served in the east under the MVM per Orientem Marcianus 7, who sent him with Sergius 7 and Tuventinus to raid

Prot. fr. 46, Joh. Eph. HE m 6.12, Theoph. AM 6053,

commanded

Armenia) : in

late

574

and

spring

575

he

and

Constantinople, allegations were made by Eugenius.1 ofa plot to make Theodorus emperor; on investigation they proved groundless; Theoph.

AM 6053 (and cf. Aetherius 2 and Georgius 7).

Cours

troops in Armenia and conducted operations in Albania;

Men. Prot. frr. 41, 42 (ol tO&v ‘ Peopadeov atpatnyol). For further details, see Cours. They were both apparently magistri militum,

In 587 he served in the east under Philippicus,

command

of a third of the army,

who

together with Andreas

put him in11, and sent

them to raid Persia; Theoph. Sim. 1 10.6, 18,7-8. Cf Andreas.

THEODORVS

33

?proconsul Armeniac; silentiarius and envoy to Persia Son of Bacchus 2; Men. Prot. frr. 4t, 40, 1254

574

6054. His fellow-

envoy in 576, Petras 17, was apparently a relative. Late in 560, after rumours that Justinian was dead caused trouble in

Arzanene; Joh, Epiph. fr. 3. (in

Eph, HE m 6.8.

Theodorus 34 Mag. Off. 566-?/576; CSL 576; envoy to Persia 576 Nicknamed 6 KovS5oyépns; Theoph. AM 6054. Also known as 6 Zntovouwios; Theoph. Sim. t1 3.13. A native of Solachon, near Dara in Mesopotamia; Theoph. Sim. u

Theodorus

?MvM

34

2

In March 562 he ended a mutiny among certain scholae in Thrace, where they had been transferred from Asia Minor, with a stern speech; Theoph, AM 6054. MAGISTER OFFICIORVM a. 566-?/576: appointed early in the reign of Justin IJ to the office once held by his father, he succeeded Anastasius

14; Coripp. Iust. 1 26 (cited above, and see Anastasius). He already held office when Corippus wrote (or at least published) book 1 of the panegyric on Justin, and so presumably in 566; cf. also Fi. Cresconius Corippus. He no longer held it in 576; Men.

Prot. fr. 46 (cited below),

ef. Theoph. Sim, 1 3.13 (6 Kal Thy Tapa ‘ Popators poylotepiay Siavucas Spytiv), ur 15.6 (TR peyiotepio: Gpyf} Tapa ‘Poopatois Tipapevoy te Kat

1255

THEODORYVS

THEODORYS

34

yepaipduevov; Theophylact is referring to 576 and is apparently ignorant of Theodorus’ appointment as CSL, below). parricivs a. 576: Joh, Eph. HE ur 4.35, 6.12 (both 576). Theophylact Simocatta is probably confused at ui 15.6, calling loannes and Petrus patricii and implicitly de nying the tile to Theodorus, whom he regards as still magisler; both Menander Protector and John of Ephesus contradict him and are to be preferred. Cf Ioannes go and Petrus 17. CSL a. 576: in office when envoy to Persia (below) in 576, Men. Prot. fr. 46 (redv ev TH UA KaTOAOYOV Trpo ‘Tou Yevouevos HyeHov THVIKAU TE tay Boole! cveipeveow 7 TpoeloT Ket Snoavpev, ot ye ard THs SaWIAglas

Ti ‘“Pepatov Baines

puri —Aapyous

ttpoocyopaovtar

dvopaZovoi).

silverware from

Tis

name

is

recorded

the reign of Justin 11; Dodd,

on

ol Aectivor +5

yap

stamps

control

on

BSS, pp. 95ff., cf. Feisse

Rev. Num§ 28 (1986), p. 137. In 576 he was sent on an embassy to Persia, probably as leader, with Joannes go, Petrus 17 and Zacharias 2; they ne gotiate ed with Mebodes, near Dara, for over a year, on points of dif ference, often bad-temperedly, 4:35 | (in pee without success; Men. Prot. frr. » 7. Joh. E ph . AR

Pheoph.

6.12 (in 575/6), Mich. Syr. x 13 (from Jolin, but dated 577/8),

Sim. nt 15.6 (= Suid. M 16), 15.10. Por the dates, sce Stein, Stud., p. 84 n. 12. See also Toannes go. A nonophysite, he was a supporter of Paul of Antioch in his quarrel with Jacob Baradaeus; Joh. Eph, Hi in 4.35.

THEODORYVS

35

577 (v.sp.,) decurio et dux et augustalis Thebaidis He was in office in the Thebaid on Dec. 14, 577, when an inscription recorded that building work at Philae was “carried out pravOpwric

Qeosapou rot Travevpntjou Sexouplaves Kal SouKds Kal atyourTaA!ou tis OnPalov yopas 16 a; Inser. Philae 1 216 = SB iw 7439 (= Lefebvre 584 = CIG 8646) on the defensive wall surrounding Philae (dated Choiak 18, indiction 11, under Justin and Sophia Augusti and Tiberia aesar), Thebaidis (of Just. Bd. 13.22,

and

in his first year in office, but the explanation of decurze is not cer

vin; he

He was evidently the dux ef augustalis

39

existed in addition to the three decurtones of the regular establishment at court and who perhaps lived mainly in the provinces; cf. CF xu 16.3. These men may have acquired spectabilis rank by the grant of the honorary title of decurio; this could account for decurio appearing in Theodorus’ titulature in the place normally occupied by a man’s honorific title Cf. also Tulianus rg. Theodorus

honorary MVM

36

579

and ?scribo; envoy to Persia

In 579 he accompanied Zacharias 2 on an embassy to Persia for Tiberius; Men. Prot. fr. 54 (ov 16 Kal GedSwpov tiva eva Tey Baoireiwv paxaipopopwy, &€laopa kal até otpatnyot tepideis), fr. 55. For the fate of the embassy, see Zacharias. The interpretation of BaciAsios wayalpopdpos is not certain; the only

imperial

guards

whose

name

spatharit.

the

were

swords

mentions

Theodorus could have been a spatharius therefore, or he could have been

one of the scribones (probably officers of the excubitores) whom emperors often employed on special missions. In either event he was given bigher status, and the embassy therefore more honorific dignity of magtster militum.

weight,

by

of th

the grant

580 v.c., apocrisiarius (at Alexandria) THEODORYVS 37 A receipt for 2,205 solidi, revenues due for payment in Al lexandria, was to be brought back from him (rot) Aautpotérou atroxpiaiapioyv GeoBwpou); P, Oxy. 144 (a. 580 Nov. 22). The money was to be paid to the bankers Ioannes 93 and Symeontus 4.

382

(PPO Africae)

Theodorus 38

Addressee of a constitution of Tiberius and Maurice, on rt Aug. 582, confirming a previous constitution of Justin IT on the children of

adseripticit and ingenuae in Africa which had been sent ‘ad Theodorum tunc

praefecturam

an

Graceoromanum 1, Coll. 1, Theodorus

agentem’

Theodorus

(see

30);

Zepos,

lus

Nov. xiii. He was therefore PPO Africae. 587/588

magister (officiorum)

39

is not

One of several Byzantine dignitaries to whom Childebert I] wrote in 587/588 asking for their support for a treaty of friendship between the

of Rouillard, Byz.u (1926), 141fh and Adm. Civ,, 38, is faulty because the

Franks

recorded as having illustrious rank and therefore he was not necessarily a retired decurto sacri palati (cf. Theodorus go; the argument ruling of CT h vi 23,1 on the status of decuriones after retirement

applied,

having

been

revised

on precisely this point

Perhaps he was a decurto who became

court post, or possibly

16.1):

dux et augustalis while re taming his

he was one of the decuriones who 1256

no longer

by CF xu

secm

to have

and

Byzantium;

Ep.

Austras.

34

(MGH,

Epp.

a,

p. 142)

(addressed ‘Theodoro magistro’). In the letter he is styled ‘gloriosa magnificentia vestra’, He was miagister officiorum, not magister mililum: the word magister on its own normally denotes the mag. off, and morcover foreign re ‘lations were

THEODORVS

THEODORVS

39

6 to the khan of the Avars in autumn 593 to negotiate an end to the fighting; he impressed the khan and persuaded him to a moderate arrangement; Theoph. Sim. vi 11.718, Theoph. AM 6087, Nic. Call.

t, 1 i, pp. 146-9. He part of the sphere of the mag. off. Cf. also Gouber is not to be confused with Theodorus 34 whovhad ceased to be magister

to

officiorun in 576; the letters of Childebert were clearly addressed

Possibly identical with Theodorus 28.

palatinus (in Italy) 590 Theodorus 40 In 590 he allowed the comitiva held by the recently dead Zemarchus 4 at Centumeellae to be transferred to his widow Luminosa; Greg. Ep. 113 (a. 590 Dec.), See further Luminosa, where the text is cited. The comiliva was probably financial in character, cf Zemarchus, and Theodorus may therefore have been a financial official sent out to Italy from one of the financial scrinia at Constantinople. “Pvc. (East)

41

Theodorus

et domnum

Greg. Ep. m 63 (a. 593 Aug.; cited below).

mea

Possibly a son or son-in-law of Narses and Hesychia; see Narses.

MYM

Theodorus 42 mvm

(?honorary}

and

DVX

(Phonorary) and dux Sardiniae SARDINIAE

a. 591

June~July:

591

recently

appointed in June 591; Greg. Ep. 1 47 (a.591 June; gloriosum magistrum militum, qui ducatum Sardiniae insulae suscepisse dinoscitur), cf. Ep. 1 46 (a. 591 June; addressed *Theodoro duci Sardiniae’).

Magister militum; Greg. Ep. 159 (a. 591 July). Gloria vestra, excellentia vestra; Ep. 1 46. Gloriosus vir; Ep. 159. He was probably an honorary MVM (and so a member of the senate) who in 591 obtained the post of dux Sardiniae. He may have succeeded Edantius.

He was asked by Gregory to see that two cases involving monastic

property were resolved according to the law; one concerned the seizure

of land by Donatus 2, one of his own oficiales; Greg. Ep. 46. In June 591, following a report from the bishop of Caralis, lanuarius, that Theodorus

was ignoring imperial orders to end abuses in Sardinia, Gregory wrote.

asking Honoratus, his apocrisiarius in Constantinople, to inform the emperor; Ep. 1 47. In July Gregory wrote to ask Gennadius 1, exarchus Africae, to intervene after a complaint from Marinianus, bishop Turris, that Theodorus’ men were harassing his clergy; £p. 1 59. “By 594 he had been succeeded by Zabardas.

of

593 doctor; envoy to the Avars Priscus by envoy as sent outspoken; and adroit as hedie Kal [Ojiou /

'

(Caria). a

M VI/V1j

s Qcog: ~ ei Aphrodisia

Emdpyov

IGC 247 Aphrodisias

8644 = Grégoire, .

ard

12

THEOPHYLACTVS

1

{EOPH: YLACTrVS THE

(Nov. 82); ch Victor 1.

that he The coincidence of the name and similarity of titles suggests ne Mae Bowes on . . ct . oe a, Simocatt lactus 10 n Theophy is identical with the historia “a,

manuscripts

P

of his writings,

o

He

cited below.

pom

erhaps

as magister

served

$

, . honorary. consul M VI/M Vii Theophylactus 3 . «p cents of Urrétou; TOU, Zaco ac&kKrou OU UTIA Ocoguro Zacoss 557 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram QeopuAaktou; rev.: cruciform monogram (342) } of Unré&tou) (140) of

serinti under Heraclius. ry of Under Heraclius he wrote a histo Author of several extant works. title 1 Sim. history of the wars); Theoph. the reign of Maurice (largely a t. Cons from

M VI/M Vi honorary consul Theophylactus 4 OeopurcKrou trérou; Zacos 558 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.187

Porph.

:

l \ ODv.2

a]v/ (s + Cally

1 crud for

T TL

m Y X LOnOoRr ‘ TVA

(1 440 ) of

;

(seal;

obv.:

+O€O/OVAA/KTOV;

|

THEOPHYLACTYVS 6 Geopudcktou pepepevSapiou;

Zacos

551-2185

seal; obv.:

cruciform

[4+ ]O€O/OVAA/KTOV;

rev.:

scriniarius

oxpiviapiou;

monogram

Theophylactus g

M VI/M vil

1071 = Dumbarton

Theophylactus 8

OropuAaxtou

Fogg

Art

Museum

(141) of OeopuAdktou;

He served under the PVG Theodorus

seal

seal

Oaks

+CX/OAAP/ M VI/M

1

1547

(obv

rev.: CKPI/NIAPI/OV)

subadiuva of the PVC

ate 1310

.

of QeoQuacKtoy ;

scholarius Zacos

TA Afé

referendarius M VI/M Vil 559 = Dumbarton Oaks seal

Theophylactus 7 oyoAapiou;

/V

CTPA/THAA/

rev.:

58.106.2839 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (139) rev.: cruciform monogram (289) of pepepevSaptov). QeoguAdktou

+

MVI/M Vi MVM 1074 = Dumbarton Oaks seal

Theophylactus 5 OzopuAckTou otparnAdtou; Zacos 58 106.4781

o e oO PUAg K TO V > re Was V

610/641 (2612).

158 in the reign of Heracht

&mTd ETaPKOV

(QeoquddKTou

.

(ed.

de leg.

Exe.

de

Kal dvtirypagéws, restored

Boor,

pp. 221;

477)

and

Phot.

Bibl.

65

Kal GV TLY POPES lotopi@v Aoyot aveyvedo0n Geopudakrou dred Errdipycov to Heraclius’ victory over Persia and dere), At vi 12, 12-13 he alludes on s’ reign. He also wrote a dialogue cat vil 11.7 to the start of Heracliu OU OKAT TiIP rtou ard Erdapywv TOU problems about nature, QeopuAdK pnctoov Kal eTHAUCECOV aura, BidAoyos Trepl Biapopov PUsIKOV ecro 4 number of rhetorical letters, ed. Lidia Massa Positano (1963); pp. 763-86; and a dialogue On ed. R. Hercher, Epistolographi Graect, Predestined

Terms of Life, ed. CG, Garton

AdKToU dio Erdpyou LipoKeToy). The

notice in Suidas describes him

and

L. G. Westerink

as a sophist; Suid.

(Qeogu-

© 201.

n: ror Maurice and His Historia See now M. Whitby, The Empe . 1988) ord, and Balkan Warfare (Oxf Theophylact Simocatta on Persian Theophylactus

chartularius

11

?VII

1660a = Dumbarton Oaks seal QeoquAaktou yapT(ouvaapioy) ; Zacos des; obv.:

Zacos, VU Oikonomi 55-1.589 (seal; dated M VII/M VIII e; rev.: + /Q€OO/VAAKT/ cruciform monogram of Kkupie Bond OVKA/PTS).

-Theophylactus

honorary consul

12

VII

seal 58.106.1455 (seal; obv.! OeoqurcKkTou UTATON ; Dumbarton Oaks , in the quarters: TW-CW/ cruciform monogram of QzoToKe Ponoa

+): ASA): rev.: + /QEOOV/AAKTS/VITATS/ 1311

THEOPHYLACTVS

meet eg,

Theophylactus

obv.:

(seal;

2933

Zacos

cubiculario;

KEBOH/O€l; rev.: OCOO/VAAKTW/CUYDIC/HL).

ecoro,

i

?Vyq

et spatharius

AVM

14

act eophylactus

Th

VI

cubicularius

13

Gzopurdkte

Ocoguardkrou otpatnActou (Kai) otraGapiou; Zacos 1663= Dum barton Oaks seal 58.106.2500 (seal, dated M VII/M VILL Zacos vi obv.:

Oikonomides;

cruciform

of QeotdKe

monogram

QEOOV/AAKTOV/CTPATHAA/TSSCTIA/OAPIB). ara

OeopurcKtou a saint va

Boxee:

PN

VI/AL the M letters (seal, dated n betwee

TI]O/{€E]MAP/[X@]N).

1105 = Dumbarton Oaks se; omidesSe; bas: Oikon VIT AA/T[ Me Zacos,€/OMV KIT ©VII and rey: 7 YV; © rev: /[K]TO ‘ /

Zacos

érrapyov; ——

domesticus

Theopistus

VII

M VI/M

+ Th/EOPIS/TY; rev:

Pheopistu domesticus Zacos 293.4 (seal;

.

aOm/eSTI/C4).

4

2VIT

x praefectis

15

Theophylactus

VI

E/M

"‘Theoprepes

His son (Anonymus 71) was adopted by Phocas (PLRE ny, pp. 881~Joh. Lyd. de mag. m 75. Nothing further is known about him.

. ‘iy quidam nobilis, Theopropus nomine; became a monk under St Benedict’s influence and lived with him at Monte Cassino; Greg. Dial. n 17, cf. 1 35 (religiosus vir Theopropus, at Monte Cassino in apparent uy 540/1;

cf

Greg.

Dial.,

ed.

Moricca,

p. 129,

.

1).

Nobilis

593 doctor (at Constantinople) Theotimus 2 papal commending the new Addressee of a letter from pope Gregory (a. 593 Aug.;

Theod.. For names beginning Theud..., see s Theudis: king of the Visigoth53

589 referendarius (of Sigibert); priest h churc (561/75), he entered the Formerly referendarius under Sigibert ted ppoin 589; in that year he was a and became a priest shortly before dispute between Ingiltrudis and rty by Childebert to settle the prope referendario H/F 1x 33 (nuper Berthegundis, in vain; Greg. Tur. honorem accepit), Also in 589 he Sigiberti regis conversus presesbyterli

to restore peace between the was sent to Poitiers in a vain attempt nt; Greg. Tur. HF i 43, % 06. quarrelling nuns of St Radegundis’ conve scholarius

perhaps

Thomas

(CIL v 1604) V/V1:

Thomas

consularis (Pamphyliae)

vic.

3

proximus

of the officium

of Mefenas Tis evAaBoUs Son | in a document

Evtuns; ,

of the pracses

Arcadiae

of , Arsinoc; a native i i

from somewhere in the Fayum

dated Oct.

566

recorded

11, 36;

BGU

ON o gg mage ' . 1 THot AauTrooTataa Tpcok ine HS a yepovinls Ocotipw 3 MA, 306,iy linc { & "AokdaScov THe takews Also styled 4 on Aayirpotns. Gees THs "ApkéSoov Erapylas. a¢

(312

V/VI, PLRE

u.

ascetic

1

Native of Amida,

THEOTIMYVS

PLRE wu,

referendarius (East) V/V1; PLRE u.

Fl. Thomas: PLAE a.

VI

untinople >5 Schneider, Germania 21 His wife’s epitaph survives at Const: paKkapias wtyns OvAipetdsa, yevn (1935), p. 176 (évOa KarraKrre 1) Tis eiyoaapiou (sic) ©rovba)

‘Theosebeia: poctess PV/VI; PLRE nu.

FL.

PLRE ut.

548;

Theutharius

Thomas:

517-47;

Ep.3 1 65

553 v.s(pectabilis) (at Ravenna) TIHJER MANTIVS is or slrenuus); witnessed a Vir) s{pectabilis) (rather than sublim at Ravenna; Marini, P. Dip. 86 = donation by Ranilo on April 4, 553, P, Ital. 13, line 76.

indicates senatorial origin.

‘Theotecnus: former praepositus (in Egypt)

Greg.

iarius, the deacon Sabinianus; a pocris addressed ‘ Theotimo medico’).

Thiuda

vir nobilis; 2 monk (at Monte

THEOPROPVS

1

THOMAS

13

E/M VI

(PLRE MW, p. 626, a descendant of Ishakuni bar Br'y

with great we ralth and luxury; Isaac 1); brought up ‘lke a king’s son’ exiled with bishop Mare in was a nolarius of the church at Amida, he then, allegedly after the intercession c. 321; they went first to Petra and empre ), were allowed to go of Theodora (Justinian’s wife but not yet into the desert to follow the went as to Alexandria: here in c. 523 Thom life of an

asceuc,

but

afie

six years,

1313

when

Mare

died,

he

returned

to

between

; 3

dividi

affairs in order,

himself and his sister Cosmo;

can BS

after two

nes returned to Egypt (c. 532), was still alive in c. 534 (when oh Ephesus visited him) but probably died in c. 537/538; Joh. Eph 7 a

Or. 13 (PO 17, pp. 187ff.). For the date of his death, see p. 10 with Re ans

: 527/535 ?MVM vacans (in (in LazLazica ?s5 ica)) Father of Ioannes 44 qui et Guzes; Proc. BP 11 30.4, BG tv 8.15.38, 9.13 with A Possibly identical ibly y identi : Armeni 1 10.7, a native of Armenia. or 115i 11.57.64. Therefore identical with

Thomasas 2

wN

COMMANDER strongholds,

on

;

éxelvy

of the troops stationed in Lazica, where he built many orders from Justinian; he was considered a man of

ft

ve

otpatiota@y

¥

fiptev,

”

te

Euppav

Bacire!

~

ow

eSo€ev

eivar).

,

He

:

presumably held the same office and rank as Irenaeus (PLRE u Irenaeus 7) and Ioannes 20 Tzibus and was doubtless a predecessor of the latter. ;

ryt

OSP5

Th omas Ss 3 QsP

(East)

a. 528

Feb.

13-529

April

528-529; honorary consul

7, and HONORARY

CONSVL: vir

gloriosissimus quaestor sacri nostri palatii et ex consule; Just. Const Haec’ (a. 528 Feb. 13), Const, ‘Summa’ (a. 529 April 7). If Tribonianus 1 was Justinian’s first appointment as QSP (see Proc. Anecd. 20 16) Thomas was presumably in the office when Justin I died (on Aug ‘ 527) and may have been successor to Proculus (last attested in 325/526:

see PLRE u, Proculus 5). Styled 6 xoiaiotwp; Joh, Mal “440 "Theoph. Goze. Probably succeeded by Tribonianus 1 by Sept. ts 529. During this office he was a member of the commission which prepared the first edition of the Codex Justinianus; Just. Const. ‘Haec’ (appointing the commissioners), Const. ‘Summa’ (the completion of their work). In the two lists of commissioners, Thomas is named in fifth place, after the

AM

former PPO Basilides and before the titular Mag. Off. Tribonianus; cf ae _ Tribonianus 1. A pagan, he was arrested in 529 during the first persecution of pagans under Justinian; Theoph. AM 6022 (in indiction 8, so not before Sept. : 5295 cf. Joh. Mal. 449 (said to have been killed in this persecution, but and cf, Phocas, the text of Malalas is abbreviated, this is suspect p.because who certainly but killed been have to said also 882, n, in PLRE 2. survived). ” Just 535; 23, May by dead already was Thomas event In any 35 (concerning disputes affecting the adiulores quaestoris which arose temporibus

Thomae

vloriosissimae

1314

recordationis

cum

is quaestoriam

i. Memoriac quam epistularum n uper tam sacri. scrini been occurred in 529, he had evidently censuram’). Whatever may have rehabilitated by 535. 53! envoy to Persia Thomas 4 r 1, Hermogenes 1 and Rufinus Sent as envoy to Persia with Alexande to accession of Chosroes (Sept. 531) (PLRE wu, p. 955) soon after the sce ssy, For the details of the emba discuss peace terms, Proc. BP1 22.1. Alexander.

Utos emperor; ae ig ne by y ththe e emperor; Proc. Bl p 11 30.5 (oUTOS 0¢ Owpdsé TOAAG tov intelligence uol thy adiknhy oyupwudtowy eeipato, Bacihews of erayysidavtos, kal tésv

7

gubernabat

to put his own

and

for his funeral

Amida

property

THOMAS

1

THOMAS

He agues, Thomas was a vir illustris. To judge by the rank of his colle Thomas 3. may have been identical with 532 doctor and a secretis Thomas 5 TOU Bacirews, TTAVU PIAOULLEVOS Trap’ Oupds Tis Bo kontis, latpds dv in Hypatius’ messenger Ephraemius ovtot; during the Nika riot he met

n had fled and the palace was the palace and told him that Justinia ned of this and had him beheaded ; deserted; subsequently Justinian lear Chron. Pasch, 8.0. 532. THOMAS

comes Armeniae Tertiae

6

536

ed province of Armenia Tertia Appointed governor of the newly form held offices in Armenia; Just. Nov. on March 18, 536; he had already S peyaAotrpeTresTaToV, ASn pev &PXA 31.2 (aupovTes toivuy Oapayv TOV Kal TOV YeNO Kal TEAAG Si &vBpa imi ths “Apneviny avucavTa yoopas, UrrT|peTOULEvoy, ouTov ett TH THS Kal TE yvnotws Aviv UIT PETHIGHEVOV

tene host). The new province had Meli &oyss TAUTNS wrpoParAdpeda Bioik rs, powe civil , combining military and as its metropolis and the governor 3. cap. and 2 ae; of, Nov. 31. pracf. bore the title of comes Armeniae Terti S TATO PEED AAOTI 2, but the epithet sy Possibly identical with Thomas activities of

while the recorded is against identifying him with an MVM however Stein, Bas-Emp. See nia. Arme Thomas 2 were in Lazica, not 4710.,2. v.c., arcarius of the PPO Italiae 536 THOMAS 7

ed a arcarti Thomas and Petrus 4 loan On orders from Theodahad the to ssy. emba his for expenses on sum of gold to pope Agapetus them with d site h Agapetus depo Constantinople, as security for whic St Peter; on further orders from of ch chur sacred vessels from the instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus Theodahad the arcari? were then ch, the vessels to the agents of the chur (PLRE u, Gassiodorus 4) to return et mati ‘Tho d esse xii 20 (a. 536; addr as an act of generosity; Cass. Var. h Marc by le inop had reached Constant Petro 0¥. Ce. arcariis’). Agapetus

1315

13, 536, and died there on April 22; cf. Stein, Bas-Lmp. 1 383. New: . “ nrent e e histe d elec ath had apparently not reached Italy when Cassiodorus wrote wsV, _ xu 20. Since the arcart! were subject to the PPO, the loan presumably 450 with ith

efectoria; cf. cf. Joneses, LREW,2 came from the 7 arca praefectoria;

pp.

with n. 124.

ues

One

,

n.

™ ot ss ETTOMEVO (tov

“ot ner Ralioapriie: in Italy entourage of Belisarius’

y

5

9% ae 539/540

follower of Belisarius

Thomas 8 .

Thomas |

i || i

»

him him

inin

late late

Query

TIVE,

submission!

5 540

> 539/early

ex praefectis

9

One of four notables (perhaps tudices pedanet) sent to Cyzicus 541 to question Ioannes 11 the Cappadocian about the murder bishop of Cyzicus, Eusebius; Joh. Mal. fr. 47 (Exc. de ins., p. 173) Owydv Tov cro ercapyov). His colleagues were Florus 1, Paulus

had

There is no evidence that Thomas

in late of the (styled 11 and

FL. MENAS IOANNES

notariorum

see FL

DEMOSTHENES

IVSTINIANVS to THOMAS

v.c., tribunus

held an actual office, and his title

the result of the enquiry, Oo

For the date and

praetorianorum

Thebaidis

sacri palaui et pracses

(inferioris)

541-542

of a fifth indiction,

probably

541; P, Cairo

for the issued by him forAcpcorn e; an ordercrv rro(TaT0S) m Ant,inoline ! as 6] Goon 673at20Ant(fro e[ js p. Mas "la ] 1... is) acopol garrison

TpIBCovves)

vortapp( iv)

mpaite| piav(v)

oft) Sei(ov) qrexn(ortfovaf)

and titles ) | brapy (elas). His fall names Kal [&p}y(wov) ris O[nB(aiev acopolis s, ?. f7l. 45 from Ant in another papyru doultless to be restored ore from a sixth indiction- (presumably theref concerning ming

ies 4 supplies

for for

“ troops

moA(atiov)

Kai

at

1916

442/54 i 3 j ¢{ Antacopolis;

a&py(ov)

[O|nP(atov)

Tis

grade among the tribuni et notarit The tribuni praetoriant formed a high rific, conferring

as’ title was perhaps hono and ranked as spectabites ; Thom of the lower actual office, civil governor his e the status of spectabilis, whil d were in name s ssimus only. All the place Thebaid, had the status of clari

. the province of Thebais Inferior

c. 542

dux (of Osrhoene?)

1:

THOMAS

) ; Tella (i.e. Constantina, in Osrhoene A Goth, commander (ov€’) of the sh puni to went to Amida in ¢. 542 he and Bar Johannan Ps.; Kyly bar out the bishop Abraham monophysites there for driving

x 26. Dion., Chron. 11, p. 33, Mich. Syr. Thomas

PVG

12 May

pve a. 547

11: during

the Genethlia at Constantinople

547 in 547,

ons, dvtos EMapXoU TOADS Qwopa; fighting broke out between the facti 105 for the date of the Genethlia, see Joh. Mal. 483 (dated to indiction 18). [lustrius 42, in Ser. Or. Const., p.

Hesychius

547/548 v.c., chartularius of a domus divina THOMAS 13 from his superior Theodorus 15 In 447/548 he received instructions odito in Egypt (cf. Fl, Dioscorus about resolving complaints from Aphr TPOTATD yapToua(apian) THs Trop” 5); SB gto2, lines 35-7 Oup& TH AaU TT POVOOUPEVNS

Gsiotatns

The

olkias.

document

was

written

in

ction by Theodorus. Constantinople in the eleventh indi

Rayrpo(raTou) tpiBouvo(v) vorap(iou) tpartwpicvo(y) To) Belov ToAertio(v) K(at) &pxyov(tos) TH[s] OnBalov erapyeias PA. Mnyva lovetiviavo(u)s Asnoadévous ’leacvvo(v) wud, He was in office in the in December

Qei(ou)

eap(Xeles).

Hpeav

His full name and titles are recorded in P, Lond, v 1679 (from Aphrodito; an undated letter from Apollos, who died by 543) ines 2-7 K(ai) KehevoBevTa rapa tis eEoucias Toll) Kupio(u) po(v) 7o(Y)

lower Thebaid

TOU

qeo(plavary)

541

Phocas (PLRE m1, p. 882). They are described as & BouAtis GvBpes, Proc BP 25-405 and as tivas Tév mraTpikioov Kal UTratikdéyv, Joh. Mal. fr. “7, may be honorary. Toannes 11.

15

veer

! of the to accept the by cous) Sisigis) ; Proc. BG um 28.29. Hefe Cot Alps s (cf, (cf, Sisigis); ve gagarrisonsisons i in the > Cottian aYothic and Sisigis were besieged by Vraias but relieved by the arrival ofIoanne 46 and Martinus 2 (in early 540); Proc. BG 28.33~5 1g : sent

THOMAS

7

THOMAS

also an order

dine

be {TPE

566 pracses (Arcadiae) ds from a fourteenth indiction, recor A document from Oxyrhynchus, ) TAT tes pe(t rotr n estates T& ueya the payment of wine from the Apio Mapyotsr €°; P. 4

THOMAS

TH) elodde) cit(oU) &pyovt: Owpe Aoy@ pidotip(ias) év was esponds to March 31. Oxyrhynchus Oxy. 2480, line 62. The date corr as the metropolis of Arcadia and Thom

The date was March

was therefore praeses Arcadiae.

, and the 31, 566, see P. Oxy. xxvil, pp. 181-2

occasion of the payment

as was the entry into office of Thom

on that

date, ibid., p. 182. Thomas

Inser.

PPO

15

1) CIL vin

Africae

563/565, 57427578

1434 =

Bure; 2) C/L vii 10498 = D834 no. 25 = Pringle, no. 29 Thubursicu 26 = Pringle, no. 30 Sidi Gherib =ILT 78 = ILCV 230 = Durliat, no. 32 Anastasiana ena) sath-east Byzac ?

5° “

e, no. Durliat, no. 27 / = Pringlwthy

13u7

.

THOMAS

THOMAS

15

(Henchir Sguidan) (southern Proconsularis); 4) CHL vin 2e45 = = Ad 1895, 115 = D 9350 = ILC 795 = Durliat, no. 28 = Prin, , men 108 "8 © No, 33 Mascula; 5) CRA/ 1946, pp. 494-6 = AE 1948, Thibari / , : (Proconsularis). . praised for

/eh Ppp diplomnaysm be ehoConey skill

or 18-21

fet

restoring

peace

to Africa,

~ by

Libyae

nutantis

destina

terrae,

qui la ssann

: al

vitae spem reddidit Afris, pacem composuit, bellum sine milite wea vicit consiliis quos nullus vicerat armis}. The allusion ts probabl i othe } foorish revolt in 563 (cf Cutzinas); Justinian sent Marcian military commander to deal with the situation and Thomas was

-

the i

~

sent with Marcianus as PPO Africae; to judge by the accounts in Toh, Mal. 495-6 and Theoph. AM 6055 the revolt vol ended quick! 7 ee and peacefully after the arrival of Marcianus, and it is Thomas’ roleej in this that Corippus presumably had in mind. Thomas : was one of ol the high court dignitaries g $ who encours uraged pores to compose his poem in praise of Justin TH] in c. 566; Coripp 7 spare « jy : , : ust.~ 115,“ 18. The others named included Anastasius 14 (OSP), Mz cect anall Moe5 (@ a secretis), vn and Demetrius , a)y Theodorus a eodorus « 34 (Mag. Of.) 2 (CSL), / suggests that TThomas was court; this office g 1olding ce at at court; this suggests also present present at us’ court at the beginning of Justin’s reign, and the fact that Cori language about him (cited above) contains no allusion to any val office (unlike the others) further suggests that he had not only | f Af i OS “ but also office.

in office a. 465/574, Inser. 3 (Tomas PPO AFRICAE a 574?-578: 574/578: dnser. prefectus, under Justin and Sophia); excellentissimus : 2 (praefectus, under Justin, Sophia and Tiberius; his name is lost); a. 378/582, Inser. 3 (Thomas prefectus, under Tiberius and Anastasia, Inser. 4 and 5 (two fragmentary inscriptions which, though from different locations, clearly bore the same text and supplement one another; haec quoque praefectus constraxit moenia Thomas dated under Tiberius). Thomas was probably in office at least from 574 to 5793 however

it cannot be excluded

that he was still in office at the beginning

(cf. above) and if so the inscription at Thubursicu Bure

of Justin’s reign

(Unser. yy could date as early as 565/566; in this case it is not certain that

his is the name

the only certainty would be

to be restored in Inscr. 2 and

that he held office (for the second

time; under Tiberius (578/5827- He

Justin’s rei Ay the post was coulc 1 not have held office throughout occupied by Theodorus 30 in 470. However, the probability js that he

held office first in 563/565, had retired by 566, and, in view of his record “ a peacemaker in Africa, was reappointed in the early 570s after the

Moorish

see Joh. Bicl. s.a. 569, 579 371), Theoctistus 2 and Theodorus 30, and d reign of Tiberius. All the inscriptions recor

in office into the , and Jnscr. pat 3, 4 and 5 also record coustruction works carried out by him after Tiberius, one (3) after the renaming of places, two (4 and 5)

remaining

Anastasia.

» by Corippus writing probably in 566; Coripp. fus

Thomas,

revolts

and

Roman

defeats

in

369/571

(ch

Amabilis,

18

Thomas

M Vi vir gloriosissimus; dux (Bast) otamia, apparently in an inscription found in north Mesop

16

4 jamed and dated in the reign of recording the completion of a building (oT&Tov) Owe SouKds; communication J ustinian and under Tot &vB0§ from Professor C. Mango. Cf. Cyrus 7.

Thomas

Armenian

17

noble and religious

M Vi

V. SS. Or. 21 (PO 17, pp: 289~-g8). before their father); he™ Son of Snq; he had a brother (who died a 2, by whom he had three married a lady of the Arsacid family, Mari was expensively His story is told in Joh _ Eph.

sons

and

one

daughter;

pp. 284-6,

290,

297.

He

* at Berytus (presumably in law), educated ‘in the wisdom of the Greek Antioch and elsewhere; pp. 284~5wealthy and p in Armenia His father was an hereditary satra

and very

and his wealth; pp. 284-4, and on his death Thomas inherited his office by moral doubts about his cf. PO 1g, p. 283. Being assailed however ned the permission of the accession he visited Constantinople and obtai see Brooke’s note on p. 284 emperor to give up the office; pp. 285-7 (and ion). He began to give away proposing Balabitene as the satrapy in quest

sell off his property and adopted his wealth in alms and charity and to founded a monastery (in ¢. 524), an ascetic way of life; pp. 287-9. He p. 290.

y and his household; divided into two parts, for himself, his famil 293), he led resistance to the {p. monk a e years as

In 536/37, after twelv and went into exile to a place persecution of monophysites in Armenia ct close to the Euphrates), where called Claudias (a mountainous distri for

he bought

for men, a site and set up two monasteries, one

one

women; pp. 294-6, and cf. p. 294, n. 2. (before 566/67, when the V, SS. He eventually died at Constantinople the convent of Mc - Marna (at Or. were written) and was buried at Syeae); p. 298.

THOMAS

comes

18

Father of Phoebammon

fin Egypt)

M VI

7, grandfather of

Tis peyaroTrpétrous LYTIUNS Feb. 569; P. Cairo Masp. 67 169 bis, line 6 TOU

Feb. Owps Kj dpjetos. The document, dated 1319

11, 569, is from Antinoe,

THOMAS Thomas

THOMAS

19

teacher of Greek

19

its date is therefore uncertain; was included in the Cele of Agathias and el

on Agathias by Micha it follows a poem of Arabius and precedes one

Vi

M

(at Edessa)

A Jacobite, he was a teacher of Greek at Edessa; among his pupils was the Nestorian catholicus in Persia from 538 to 552, Abas; Bar Hebr. curator (?divinae domus

20

Thomas

to a poem of Agathias, Thomas

According

an

(line

emperor

1 Qwpdv,

himself without

enriched

1 grammaticus.

°

Chron. Eccl, uw 22 (p. 90).

TrapPactAijos

injustice

(line

M VI

Placidiac)

was the blameless curator of

d&peppen

6 TrAoUTov

who

KnSepyovija), &eEnoas,

per’

GAAG

evoeBins) and furnished a new hall (line 5 avtos yap Jabéoio 8pdvous Uyooe LedaB pou), apparently a new office building (cf lemma, cited below), for which he was honoured by the people who were transferred

there (line 2 of TO véov tréyua Letepyduevor) with an image that was placed close to images of an imperial couple (line 3 Seotrecing reads: gis elkover cuvepiies); Anih. Gr. xvi qt. The lemma

carefully ay xIore

image was erected in the palace of Placidia at Constantinople, it is possible that Thomas was curafor domus Placidiae and further possible that the central bureau of this department was located in the palace and in new quarters there for which ‘Thomas was honoured. This may however be pressing the Placidia connection too far. The imperial couple is either

Justinian and Theodora or, possibly, Justin Hand Sophia; see Alan and Averil Cameron, JHS 86 (1966), p. 9. LVI illustrius (East Thomas 21 Nicknamed native

of

tot

Antioch

(? = son

BepeSapove and

an

lAAovotpios;

of Veredaronas),

was

he

4

vicarius (at Naissus)

?VI

Asterius

acquaintances of the scholasticus Anastasius 26; V. Sym. Jun. 224.

Thomas 22

Pres Soh 7 Buried at Naissus

ana Ne emt

close to his sisters and his sons Antoninus, Gentio a

se of his father and the close sic)’ others; dated in September of a ninth indiction). The brothers, and possibly all the dead, died within a short period (in uno mense simul

vita(m) finirunt); there was a ninth indiction in 545-546, soon after the

plague reached Constantinople, and possibly they all died of the plague : (althouvh the inscription does not say so) In autumn 545. There is no evidence to show what sort of vicarius Thomas was. i i

Thomas

scholasticus and poet

23

evi

Author of a poem in the Greek Anthology; Anth. Gr. xvi 315 (Copa oyoAag Kol), The poem does not occur in a context suegesting that it

1320

a secretis

-VI~

58.106.2736 (seal, obv.: Owpa donxentis; Dumbarton Oaks seal +©u)/MAAC/ rev.: ; Ponler of Ocotdxe monogram cruciform r specimen. simila fora 1, 26 HKPH/TIC +). CE. also Laurent, Corpus

spatharius M/L VI Thomas 26 form monogram (144) Owope oradapiou; Zacos 564 (seal; obv.: cruci Thomas

were

and

aiou. A vr clarissimus, he [rary Jaex (nv) sorroTn[po}ivra THs PAlvr at Antaeopolis with that of perhaps combined the office of pagarch either the dux Thebaidis or the topoteretes there (appointed presumably by Masp. 67003 and see Maspero, praeses Thebaidis In erioris}; cf. P. Cairo pretation is perhaps possible ; Org. Mil., p. 99, n. 1. An alternative inter pagarch of Antaeopolis. Cf. Thomas may have been deputising for the Menas 5 and Anonymus 110.

of Gua;

4

he

VI v.c., ?pagarch and topoteretes of Antaeopolis THOMAS 24 nome; the Antaeopolite Mentioned in a document from Aphrodito in Aa{prpjotorroy Kat [rjov v Ojopa tlof[y P. Flor. wt 295, line 11

Thomas 25

év tois TlAokiBias Urrd ra&v tol véou oxpiviou. Since the

avarebeiooy

30

rev.: cruciform monogram

(310) of otradapiou).

commerciarius

27

(of Tyre)

M VI/E

vil

on a seal (see Theodorus One of three commerciarii of Tyre recorded 107); Zacos 130 bis, note, no. 2. M VI/M VII Parcarius Thomas 28 OW/MA; rev.: APK/APIS. Qwpe doxapiou(?); Zacos 1077 (seal; oby.: of the physical condition se becau ain The reading on the reverse ts uncert of the seal, and it could be BIK/API8).

Thomas

29

honorary consul and patricius

M VI/M

VII

1o76a and b, Dumbarton Cue cd trdtwv trotprK(iov); Zacos dated VII Zacos, M VIU/M Oaks seal 58.106.4398 (three similar seals, rev.: obv.: OG)MA/ATIOVITA/T@NTIA/TPIKS ; Otkonomides; VIL in occur seals Three more similar TOMG /GPONPGTONPG/THIE) Zacos’ series. GE Thomas 34. M VI/M VII metaxarius Thomas 30 form monogram (145) petabapiou; Zacos 361 (s sal; oby.: cruci

- rev. + ME/TAEA/PIOY).

TIBERIVS

31

THOMAS

(144)

monogram

cruciform

obv.:

praetor M VI/M Vit Zacos 562 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.18g (seal of Qwp&;

PTOMO).

Perhaps praetor Sictliae? Thomas 32 Owps oxpiBavos;

scribo Zacos 563 = Dumbarton

(seal; oby.: cruciform monogram monogram (299) of oKpiBavos).

M VI/M Vu

Oaks seal 58.106.1017

of Qoope;

(143)

\

TIPA

rev.:

rev.:

crucifo ‘ ™ .

643/644

chartularius (in Italy)

Thomas 33

*

In 643/644 he and Maurinus 2 escorted Mauricius 8 from Rome to to Isaac 8; Ravenna, near which they beheaded him and took his head .

~

us and, they were sent from Rome by Donus 2; Lib. Pont. 75. Gf Maurin

for the date, Isaac.

honorary consul

34

Thomas

erd

Gwe

Toma

Urérov.

apo

b (two

and

ergasteriarch and archon

Vil

Schlumberger, \ loocwyns (xa) Owpas Epyaornpiapyai kai GpXovTEs;

MAL, pp. 240-1

with cross; (seal; obv.: emperor, standing, holding globe

a first indiction date; and the legend [IQJANNHC rev. €PPA[C ]/THPIAP(X]/AIKAIAP[X]/ONTEC).

(KE?) OGIMAC); :

vu scribo Thomas 36 Oaks seal 55.1.2167 (seal; Owys oxpiBovi; Zacos 1079 = Dumbarton ar

simil rev.: +0)/MACKPI/[BJWNI). A obv.: + €O/TOKEB/OHOI; Meédaillier, no. 22. specimen is in Laurent,

Thurimuth officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard

Co

of Belisarius’

(Sopu@dpos)

commander

544;

at Rhegium

548-55°

bodyguard

in 5445

Proc. BG

followers he accompanied Vitalius 11.10, 11.19. With some of Belisarius’ to rejoun an inactive period at Bononia was t into Aemilia, returning after He 5, u Vital cf. 18, and Officer

Proc. BG m

Belisarius at Ravenna; sent

then

with

and

Ricilas

3

11.10-

Sabinianus :

7 setecerl : m, evading ghus 1 besieged in Auximu 1322

Magy

!

did and then y Pisaurum, which they were next sent to occup 46. by Totila; Proc. BG mi 11.3 resiste dan attack putin command of the were 2 us eri Him and uth rim Thu tly uen seq Sub they fought off us (in 548), where in 550 sari Beli by m giu Rhe of arrison and eventually forced to

re

e then besieged a Gothic att ack but wer us), 39-1-2-519723 (cited under Himeri surrender; Proc, BG m1 37.

556 Misimian leader Thyanes s 1 in 5563 Agath, with Chadus to Soterichu Envoy of the Misimi ani richus. Sote further v APH opict Aoyipev ), See

i 16.1-3 (te

VI ?proconsul Africae ?M/L Menas 11. 55, 1 = XV 712h. See further Pibe/riani/proc; CIL vin 226 PLRE i, Gr. 1% 2 370, 370)? V/VI; Tiberius: ilustrius (Aath.

TIBERIANVS

Tiberius Constantinus

35

mé n to belp gt red the GUY). ente Totila, they

and

a

ys

at

thousand

emercverennnmeremeinsnanmetan

death

rev.: TOM/AAPO/4PAT/OT}).

seals; obv.: OWMA/ATIOV/TIAT/ON; Possibly identical with Thomas 29. Thomas

10754

Zacos

upaton;

Vi

1

hdraw to avoid 0 f Ricilas agreed to wit ut Goths attacked them O f the besieged city; the overstraining the resources d a number but the cover ofd arkness and kille as they withdrew under He and Sabinianus . minum; Proc. BG m 11.19-31 mainde r fled to Ari successfully

the

following

Thomas 31 cons mpc Tepes

CONSTANTINVS

| (the emperor Tiberius)

stantinus when He was given the name Con w 3.5 (‘nomen tu um Justin 11; Joh. Eph. HE Yonstantini magni pro co quod in te regnum Chron.

1234

lexi. Full name;

Augustus

578-582

made Caesar in 574 by

vocabitur Constantinus,

renovatum est’), Chron.

coins (ef, Hahn,

Moneta

1.37) 3-19:53-23, Chron. 29.8, Joh. Eph. HE Iv th. Aga t), ntin Byza rii impe Hist. Lang, mW 12. AM. 6073, Paul. Diac. . oph The 8, .57 $.a h. Pasc Piberius; elsewhere. 39; Theoph. HE v 11, Nic. Call. HE xvi A native of Thrace; Evagr. r. Brev. Chron. Bar Hebr., Chvon., p- 79, Enar ixx, ) 1234 n. Chro 1, 607 young AM 46. We was still relatively

Pasch. $.a. 74,

Patr. Const. 4ga (= Patr. Const. 1 28), Joh. Eph. r, ero when he became emp

HE 1 3.7.22. Betrothed

to the

ally married Ino nnes and Ino, he eventu daughter of an optio Toa . Eph. HE 11 3.8. h Ioannes and the gitl; Joh following the deaths of bot (see Aelia Anastasia 2); name Anastasia in 578 His wife was given the 1724, Joh. Eph. d of Anastasia; P. Lond. v Joh, Eph. HE mt 3.9. Husban 81, 89, Theoph. X 21, Bar Hebr., Chron., pp. HE wt 6.45-9, Mich. Syt. . Const. me 46, 125. 8-9, 698, Zon. XIV ET, Patr AM 6071, 6085, Cedr. 168 re Tiberius of whom apparently died befo They had three children, one x 17), 3-8. Two became

Caesar; Jo h. Eph.

HE ut 3-7 (= Mich.

1323

5yr.

CONSTANTINYVS

TIBERIVS

TIBERIVS

1

crossings as war thr satened; Men. ordered Bonus 4 to guard the river in war in Thrace, defeated Prot., fr. 33. In 570 he engaged the Avars s.a. 570.

,

11.8.

before A notarius, he was introduced by the patriarch Eutychius (not , Eustrat. 552) to Tustinus 5 (the future emperor) and entered his service;

LE ur 3.5

V. Eutych. 67 (PG 86.2.2349) (vorapiov ova), cf Joh. Eph.

regnaret notarius erat’),

(‘qui ipsius regis Tustin iam diu et antequam Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 79. was already His career so prospered under Justin's patronage that he (see

ata-18

(omnia

semper

cul

by

below)

munivit

disponens

maxima

cura

the death

utilitatis

of Justinian;

providus

arcem

namque

erat;

illum

wt. 1

Coripp.

Tiberius,

domini

maximus

orbis

ubere matris suscipiens communis benefactor (i.e. Justin) alens et ab genitum nutrivit, fovit, primis puerum praclegit ab annis, utque pater duxif). a amavit, paulatimque virum summa in fastigi Justinian died and COMES EXCVBITORVM a. 565-574: in office when with 212-4 (cited Justin TT became emperor, Soripp. Just. 1 202-6 see Marinus 2. 562; before above), He could not have been appointed 471, Pheoph. in 5745 $8. Attested in office in 370, Joh. Bich. s.a. 570, Epiph. fr. 5 Joh. ), Caesar AM 6066; and in 574 (up to his accession to 2ExouBiToltov Se a KopnT (Os Tov Pactrécs Ape CHLATOPUAGKAV ~

164 (fyyencov 8’ouTOS +dopwv ‘Popotor Kadota), Theoph. Sim, mr Kal UTracmataéy, ov cKoV eruyyavev dv TaY TOU Baoiréws ooperropUA KeAciv), Theoph. tors ‘Peopa Kopnta EExouBrTa@pey TH oUVTPE Ovi) £006

Zon. XIV 10. AM 6067, Cedr. 1 685, Nic. Call. HE xvu go, Nov. 14, 365, and also on I, He was present at the accession of Justin attended

the emperor’s

as consul

inauguration

on Jan.

f, 566 ; Coripp.

. Just. 1 202-25 (accession), IV 374-5 (consulship) war Avar °MVM VACANS a. 569/570—571: during the

ee

below)

he

otpatnyss, Men. was avToxpatwp oTpatnyos, Men. Prot., fr. 295 and war and commander in the Prot., fr. 34. He was therefore supreme ulriusque militiae and ler magis probably combined the titles of

comes

excubitorum while it lasted. war is not certain, Possibly in late The detailed chronology of the Avar the

had failed to reach agreement, 369, after several diplomatic missions is with the remar k that be emperor dismissed the Avar envoy Targit all commander (cf above) to resolve would send Tiberius as supreme | ed reach fr. 2g. Subsequently / Tiberius é outstanding problems; Men, Prot., to settle the Avars on Roman

an agreement

s 18 soil in return for hostageYoyhy .

. but ut il was rejected by Jjysne the persons of the sons of the Avar rulers, the sons of the khan himself; Tibern¥s who insisted on taking as hostages 7

.

1

erm

s betrothed in 582 daughters survived, one, Constantina, whom Tiberiu betrothed to the future emperor Maurice, the other, Gharito, whom he Theoph, Sim, to Germanus 5. His wife and both daughters outlived him;

comes excubitorum

CONSTANTINVS

triumph; Joh. Bicl. them and returned to Constantinople in s and 571) he led an army against the Avar

Subsequently (perhaps in ted and fled; Men. Prot., fr. narrowly escaped death when it was defea Theoph. AM 6066, After the 34, Evagr. HE v 11, Nic. Call. HE xv 39, Avars sent an embassy to Justin; pattle a truce was agreed and then the anus 3 to explain the situation; an to accompany it Tiberius sent Dami war; Men. Prot., fr. 34. As the agreement was then reached ending the robbed of horses and other Avars then returned home they were they protested to ‘Tiberius, who valuables by the so-called Scamareis; some of the stolen goods; Men. tracked down the culprits and restored at some stage of the war is Prot., fr. 35. His presence at Sirmium arch Eutychius (then in exile recorded, when he received from the patri e; Rustrat. F. predicting his accession to the thron at Amaseia)

a letter

Eutych. 67 (PG 86.2.2349). 573) the mental condition After the loss of Dara to the Persians (Nov. incapable of ruling; ‘Tiberius was of Justin deteriorated and made him and he assumed control of the most influential man in the government fr..37, Evagr. (ls vout (1& affairs with the empress Sophia; Men. Prot.,

HE xvi 39, Chron, 123A, mpwreta Sé Trapé *lovativep pépwv), Nic. Call.

lex. Caesar by Justin U1, with CAFSAR a. 674 Dec. 7-578 Sept. a6: made Joh. Eph. HE wt 3.5 (= Mich, the support of Sophia, on Dee. 7, 5745

Syr. X 15), 5-13, Theoph.

Sim. nr 11.13, Chron, fac, fdess., p. 329

= p. 59) all giving the date p. 257 (= Elias, Op. Chron. ad a. 886, p. 123 wrongly), Joh. Bick. sa. 574; December 7), Chron. Pasch. s.a. 574 (Sept. 7, Epiph. fr. 5, Nic. Call. Hie Evagr. HE v 13, Theoph. Sim. mi 11.4, Joh. XIV 10, Paul. Diac. fest. xvi 40, Theoph. AM 6067, Cedr. 1 685, Zon, Hebr., Chron, p. 79, Agaptus, Lang, wi 11, Chron. 1234, Ixx, Ixxi, Bar

p.177 = Pp. 437-

Justin as his son; Joh. Epiph. On this occasion he was also adopted by

r.5, Theoph, Sim. ur it.4,

Chron. 1234, xxi, Theoph. AM 6067,

nedr.

1685, Zon. xiv 10. made Augustus by Justin on Avovstvs a. 578 Sept, 26-582 Aug. 1 HE wt 3.6 (= Mich. Syr, Sept, 26, 578; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 578, Joh. Eph. October, wrongly). Justin x 16) (both Sept. 26), Theoph. AM Go71 (in eeded him; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 574, died in early October and Tiberius succ Theoph. AM 6070, Cedr. 1 Evagr. HE v 19, Theoph. Sim. m 16.4, mi 12, Bar Hebr., Chron., 685-6, Zon. XIV 10-11, Paul, Diac. Mist, Lang. . ad a. 890 (p.£23 = P- 59), pp. Bo-1, Chron. 1234, Ixxni, Elias, Op. Chron on Aug. 14, 582, after Eutychius, Annales 1077, Hast. Nest. 133. He died

aN

ee

Bey ot

TIBERIVS

CONSTANTINVS

1

a short illness reportedly due to accidentally eating bad food; Chron

Timostrate

cf Joh. Eph. HE i Pasch. s.a. 582, Theoph. AM 6074 (both Aug. 14), 3.47, 5.13, Theoph, Sim. 1 1.1, 2.3, Cedr. 1 6go~1, Zon. xIV 11, Chron _ oe 1234, Ixxv, , a From

his deathbed

he named

Mauricius

4 as his successor,

9277 Smyrna

making —

his daughter Constantina; Chron, Pasch. s.a. 582 (giving the dates), Joh

Eph. HE mt 3.47, Evagr, HE v 22, Theoph. Sim. 1 1.1, Theoph, AM 6074, Cedr.1 6g0~1, Nic. Call. HE xvin 5, Paul. Diac. Hist, Leng. m 15 Eutychius, Annales 1077, Hist. Nest. 1 41, 55, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. By. Physically he was tall and handsome, of regal appearance; Evagr. HE v 13, Nic. Call. HE xvi 1. He was allegedly gentle and humane, refraining from the persecution of monophysites, and had a reputation for generosity; Evagr. HE v 13, Theoph. Sim. m 16.4, Nic. Call. HE xvi 1, Greg. Tur. HF v 19, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. mt 11, Chron, 1234,

Tiberius 2

Hist. Lang. rv 26, and cf.

(PLRE

ut, p. 1119):

the domus

of Timagenes

(o1KOS

in two of which, P. Oxy. 1887 (a, 538) and 2780 (a. 553, and cf. Fil Gabrielia), he is styled tod tis epiBAetrtou Evans Tiperyévous) ; cf,

also P. Oxy. 2016 (sixth century). See also Theon

excubitor (in Italy)

Timarcus

Amandinus

e

1.

he delivered

to pope

(in Sicily) and continued

Gregory

a message from :

to Ravenna with a letter froma

Gregory to the exarch; Greg. Ep. 1x 5 (a, 598 Sept. /Oct.). served in Sicily under Leontius 11.

1326

598

He probably

(530) 533

Orientis and Advocate (patronus causarum) at the court of the PPO Dec. 530 (from Digest member of the commission which worked on the 165 Dec, 533 (a. ’ to Dec. 533); CF 1 17.2.9 = Just. Const. ‘Tanta of fifth named is eus completion of the project). See Leontius 1. Timoth the advocates. envoy to Persia

Timotheus 2 In spring 567 he accompanied

567

Ioannes 81 on an embassy

to Persia;

doctor and magician

c, 570/580

written later in the same year he himself was sent as envoy with a letter of benefit the for by loannes clarifying the emperor’s wishes on Suania 17. fr. Prot. Men. ; Chosroes and of the Persian envoy Isdigousnas (6 Zix) Timotheus 3

Tiperyévous) is mentioned in several documents from the sixth century,

in 598

advocate of the PPO Orientis

Timotheus 1

2V1

FI. Mauricius Tiberius

Excubitor;

? = Timostratus, PLRE u, pp. 1119-20. Timostratus “ : 10. Father Father of Ioannes 87; Joh. Eph. HE m 6.5, Evagr. HE v also of Rufinus 7; Theoph. Sim, v 8.4. al with the The father of Ioannes and Rufinus appears to be identic

Timotheus (CIL vi 9562) V/VI: PLRE un.

father he fled from Phocas on Nov. 22, 602, and was killed at Chalcedon | on Nov. 27; Theoph. Sim. vat 11.3, 11.9, Chron. Pasch. s.a, 602, Theoph.

TIMAGENES

(i tot Oot BovAn Tipootpatn).

born late in their father’s life.

LVI/E VI son of Maurice Tiberius 3 Son of the emperor Maurice and the empress Constantina; with his t, Paul. Diac.

M VI

sons must have been in 591. If the identification is correct, Timostratus’

city prefects of Constantinople,

Ep. xi

daughter of Fidelius

chronological already over twenty years in high military posts. There are militarily active still was s Rufinu since , ication difficulties with this identif

+-émi TiPepiou erdpyou; Monneret de Villard, Catalogue C, no. 18a. The prefects named on these glass weights seem normally to have been

AM 6095, Greg. Mauricius 4. ee -

-

tamiae and after Timostratus who died in 527 when in office as dux Mesopo

a

2PVG

4

70 = CIG She died at Smyrna on g June 541; [K 23, n. 562 = IGC

g to himr on Aug.x 13x and betrothinAAAS him Caesar on Aug. 5 and Augustus .

Ixxv. Cf, however Averil Cameron, JTS 26 (1975), 422ff.

TIMOTHEVS

uevos) ; his A Jew, he was a doctor and a magician (yonteiats HaoyoAn

Sym. fun. medical help was sought by the empress Sophia for Justin 11; V. 208-11, TIMOTHEVS

4

_

v.sp., pagarch

(of Arsinoe)

VI

line 2 wape Mentioned in a papyrus from Arsinoe; Slud. Pal. wi 111,

cod TipoSfou tot TepiBAéTrtou taydap[Xou. Possibly identical with FI. Timotheus Arsinoc; P. Ross.-Georg. mm 46, line

who was v.sp., pater civitalis at 2 trapa got Tipofeou Tot

[Tapa cov Acurpotérou Tratpos TauTH[s TAS worews], 47, line 2 Stud. WOAES, ®|A(coulou) Tipodéou tots TepiBAétrTou TATpPOS THs MUTHSs 1327

TOTILA TIMOTHEVS

4

BG of the Goths stationed there, Proc. Tarvisium (Treviso) in command He v). v etuyxave

neta enen,

i i i

Pal. wt 176, line 2 Tape) cot Tipodgou To routs THs “Apoivoitay trodews (sixth century),

AcuM[ploTa&ToU Trarpds illustrius

Timotheus 5 :

|

ty TapPnaia &pxo nt 2.7 (TotOcv pev THVIKOUTA TOV ; cf. Cass. Var. vit 3. At the news of orum perhaps held office as comes Goth isium to Totila offered to surrender Tarv

the murder of Ildibad, d antees of his safety; a day was fixe Constantianus 2 in return for guar Goths the the city, but meanwhile for Constantianus’ men to take over place of Erarich with whom they in snvited Totila to become their king d on condition that Erarich was kille were dissatisfied; Totila agreed m BG surrender of Tarvisium; Proc. before the day appointed for the . 2.8-13. he became king in late 54! after kina of the Ostrogoths a. §41~552° mi 2.18, 3.1, Marcell. com. Addit. ad the murder of Erarichus; Proc. BG Hist. Rom, xvi 22, cf Exc. Sang, 701 a. 542, Jord. Rom. 379, Paul. Diac.

VI/VU

58.106.478> [Ti]y08[é]ou [iJA[A]ove| r]ptov; Dumbarton Oaks seal ‘ PIS). VCE/[TI HA/[AJO f+ rev: }/OV; MOO|E (seal; obv.: +(TH/ Timotheus

Addressee

630 30

‘oyy ?v.c. (Egypt)

6

of a papyrus

from

the Fayum,

dated

a, 630 Oct./Nov.;

[tO Aaurpotéres|/Tipotéw — emtorrdrry a (addressed u 370 BGU ‘ as [Tis Guetépas|/AaLTPOTHTOS). to [zoyaoias...]; later alluded (AE

Tiranes

1954, 232) V/VI:

PLRE ut.

(MGH,

AA 1x 334) levatus est Vadua

rex. King of the Goths; Vict.

ts Nubia in the late sixth century; an inscription recording the work

Lib. 5475 8.4. 5535 Agath, 1t.t, 4.0, 8.4, Tonn. 8.a. 554, Mar. Avent. 8.8. Busta of his death after the battle Pont. 61. His reign ended with Narses 1. On his coins (see above) cf. Gallorum in 552; sce below and n years; Proc.

otat(ov) del Passato x4v (1959), pp. 458-65 (Em THis EEouotas TOU Etipave Bacihecs loto)U K(ai) euoeBnotar(ou) ayabou SeaTroTtou K(ai) prAoyp( s. Josephiu see date, Tooxidtoetov ard Tod Lvous Tév NoB&Sev). For the

BG w 32.28. failure to capture Verona, Toula Early in 542, after the Roman and with an army some five thousand assembled all the available forces sing the Po,

LVI

ruler of the Nobades

Tociltoecton

i in Ruler of the Nobades when a fortress was constructed at Ikhmind

His reign lasted eleve he is styled simply ‘d.n. Baduila rex’,

La Parola dated under him and fosephius 5; 58 10074 = SEG xvi 724%

strong advanced against the he defeated them in battles their forces over a wide area; 342), Marcell. com. Addit, ad

See further La Parola del Passata, loc. cit. 541-552 king of the Ostrogoths Totila qui ef Baduila Paul. Totila; et qui Totila qui et Baduila; Jord. Rom. 380. Baduila 64. Pont. Lib, batur; Diac. Hist. Rom. xvi 22. Badua qui Toula nuncupa Kra (in Coins ); Vadua; Exc. Sang. 7o1, 704. Baduila (or Baduela 553: Totila (Tutia, $8. 547, 8.8. Avent. Mar, 379, Ram. 185-99), Jord. Just. Nov. App. 7: Toutiaas, Tootikas); Marcell, com. Addit., Vict. ‘Tonn., the names, cf. On Gedr. Agnellus, Proc., Agath., Joh. Mal, Theoph., also Assunta

Nagl,

in P-W

vi a, 1828,

/

, Heldebadi), Proc. BG Jephew of Idibadus; Jord. Rom. 379 (nepos.. 2.11 his kinsman). Therefore he was 4

mt 2.7 CIS PdBou aveyios, cf

was sull yours during the siege of Rome in 546; Proc. BG i 20.13. He Proc. cf, when he became king in 541; Jord. Rom. 379 Guvenis) 4). 9.15 (an allusion to his youthful ambition in 343/54 lity held in hig persona ic energet and wnt intell an as ed He is describ regard by the Goths in 341; Proc. BG a 2.7. Evarich, Totila was * In 541. during the reigns of Idibad and :

a

.

»

1326

tah

tet

(PLAE 1, Nothin great-nephew of Theudis, king of the Visigoths Proc. BG w 34.19 tha farther is known of his family. The statement in e of his vas present he had a brother is an error (see Aligernus). A relativ

Romans; Proc. BG m 4.1. Cros ered near Faventia and Florence and scatt er summ Proc. BG mt 4.10~32, 5.13~1g9 (mid of lds ngho a. 442, Jord. Rom. 379. The stro

and Petra Pertusa fell to him; he then Cacsena, Vrbinum, Mons Feretris d ly had no success and quickly move entered Etruria where he apparent took soon and Samnium; there he south across the Tiber into Campania Proc. BG m 61-2, Afarcedl. com. es; Napl Beneventum and laid siege to part of his army to capture Gumac Addit. ad a. 542. From here he sent with the treasures stored in them; and other strongholds in Campania ughout Lu -ania and Bruttium and he also sent small bands of troops thro all came under his rule; by the end through Apulia and Calabria, which throughout Italy and was able to of 342 he had established his control lf, Proc. BG mi 6.3-5, Jord. Rom. collect the taxes and revenues for himse

379.

to him and he earned a good In spring 343 Naples surrendered ation for the famished population reputation by his con splcuous consider ison under Conon 13-Proc. BG tt and his generous treament of the garr a good name by his treatment of 78-20, 8.1-9. He had previously won of senators whom he had captured prisoners and especially of the wives Proc, BG mt 5.19, 6.4. He in Campania and then allowed to go free;

1329

TOTILA

TOTILA destroyed much of the walls of Naples, apparently wishing to settle th

issue with the Romans by a battle in the open; Proc. BG m 810-11, , Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 544. During 543 Totila wrote letters to the senate in Rome in an effort to engage their support, but this was foiled by the Roman commander Ioannes 46 and only led to the expulsion from clergy, suspected of helping him; Proc. BG um

the city of the Arian 9.6-21. He therefore

resumed military operations, sending an army to besiege Hydruntum and himself plundering Campania and moving to the vicinity of Rome where he laid siege to Tibur; Proc. BG mm 9.22, Marcell. com. Addit. ad

a. 543.

In 544 Belisarius returned to Italy, and Totila sent spies to discover the size of his forces; Proc. BG m 10.13-18. At this time he captured Tibur and put all the inhabitants to death in a deliberately cruel manner; Proc. BG mt 10.19~22, Marcell. com, Addit, ad a. 444. He next went to Auximum where he made camp and laid siege to the city; Proc.

BG m 11.19-20. 25.27-31. An attempt to recapture Pisaurum, unexpectedly occupied by Belisarius’ troops, was unsuccessful and Totila returned to Auximum; Proc, BG mt 11.35-6. The Roman forces were not able to trouble him and he extended operations in Picenum, laying siege to Firmum and Asculum (perhaps late 544); Proc. BG m1 11.38-9, Marcell.

com. Addit. ad a. 544. During

summer

545

Firmum

and

Asculum

surrendered,

Totila

captured Auximum, plundered Picenum and then attacked Etruria where Spoletium, Asisium and Clusium fell to him, Perusia held out although he had the Roman commander Cyprianus murdered; Proc. BG m 12.12.15~20, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 545. He then advanced against Rome and laid siege to it (late 545); the siege lasted for a year and ended with the capture of Rome on 17 Dec. 546; Proc. BG mi 13.1.

of the 15.7.14-15, 16.4, 16.7-17.1 (in late 546 he rejected an embassy com. Marcell. Rome), of capture deacon Pelagius), 18.8, 20.4~21 (the

Addit, ad a. 546, ad a. 547 (for the date), Paul. Diac. Hust. Rom. XVI 22,

to attack Lib. Pont. 61. Meanwhile he sent an army into Aemilia BG mi Proc. Romans; the by held Placentia, the only city there still 16.23). mi BG 546, 13.8-g (late 545) (it surrendered in summer

and After the capture of Rome he allowed his troops to plunder it,

of the citys then began to destroy the walls and to set fire to the buildings receiving after only Procopius, to according he checked the destruction, Marcell. 33-14, IV 22.6-17, m BG a letter of protest from Belisarius; Proc. and Pelagius sent He 547. s.a. Avent. com. Addit. ad a.547, Mar. ws that offer an peace, offer to Justinian to Theodorus 14 as envoys

rejected; Proc. BG mi 21.18-20.

:

near Rome, he went to Leaving his main army to watch Belisarius left deserted, Totila taking the Lucania against Joannes 46; Rome was the women and children senators with him and sending all others with ina set-back, losing many men to Campania; in Lucania he suffered a

camp on Mons Garganus; counter-attack by Toannes, and withdrew to to march back to Ravenna, Proc. BG mt 22.1324. From there he began sending

ss of Acherontia and installing a strong garrison in the fortre but learning en route that troops to guard the senators in Campania, 547);

against him (spring Belisarius had reoccupied Rome, he marched the object He failed to recapture Rome and was

Proc. BG m 23.18, 24.8. it; Proc. BG m1 24.10~30, of bitter reproach by the Goths for losing subsequently (? in 549) sought Marcell. com, Addit. ad a. 547. When he Franks, his loss of Rome was marriage with a daughter of a king of the m1 37-1-2. Turning from Rome, cited by the king in his refusal; Proc. BG the fortress and destroyed most, _. he withdrew to Tibur where he rebuilt 24.314 from Rome; Proc. BG of the Tiber bridges to hinder an attack troops his d joine first he of 547 (midsummer 547). During the remainder over ies victor ng winni ia, besieging Perusia and then returned to Lucan l. Marcel 10, 27.6-23, 26.15~ Joannes 46 and Verus; Proc. BG m 25.24, com. Addit. ad a. 548. Proc. BG m1-29.21, 30.20 In 548 he besieged and captured Rusciane;

an army and fleet under (spring/summer). In the following year he sent also laid siege to Rome Indulf against Dalmatia; Proc. BG m1 25.24, He city as , and finally took the again in summer 549, soon captured Portus

m 36.1715, cf, Exe. Sang. a result of treachery, on Jan. 16, 550; Proc. BG to settle the city with ed On this occasion he plann

jo4 (for the date). importing supplies and Goths and Romans together, and began he recalled from oyed; destr rebuilding what he had previously there (cf. Proc, guard under Campania some of the senators and others had recently he ; Rome in BG w_ 22.9-3), and also celebrated games now began and east the from captured many large supply ships sent though, he , Firstly . ~37.5 36.29 preparations to attack Sicily; Proc. BG im and make war the end to sent an envoy (sce Stephanus 11) to Justinian BG m Proc, ; ed reject or emper a treaty of alliance, a proposal which the 37.6~7. to Centumcellae (the only Totila then resumed the war, laying siege lifing the siege in order then place nearby still in Roman hands), and siege to Rhegium, laid he ng to move against Sicily; before crossi and then left tum, Taren took meanwhile dispatching an army which Messana, ked attac he where troops at Rhegium and crossed to Sicily Sicily, an overr army his 550 of rest Proc, BG ut 37.8-23, 39-2. During the laden lialy to ned retur he year Rhegium was captured, and late in the 1331

2

TRAIANVS

TOTILA

, cf, 40.27 and 30 (for the date. with plunder; Proc. BG 11 39.4-5, 40.19 ate), “ attack R Roman.= Sclaveni to attack He was suspected at this time of bribing the Proc. BG m 40,32 5 didid iinn winter winter 591/552; th ich they territor y, which

the khan

ane

le

en ow tv 24.31~3 BG

Proc. Corsi and Corsica; Sardiniaa and g Sardini apturinng succeeded in capturi : n 552 the Roman expedition under Narses 1 advanced on hal ay : yy 2 the best ant troops under Theia; to Verona to check of his the otila9 sent Roman fo Rome at he waited fa }.a1-4. WWhen thisis failed, Proc. BG iv 26.: g r ; ; Proc. progress . reia to rejoin him and then moved out to encounter Narses, maki s va : calle place a Tagi at called Taginae in the Apennines, village called say a a village can amp near N _ Busta Gallorum; Proc. BG 1v 29.1-5. He was defeated heavily by oes ‘ . e a yey . da te, the For % Proc, 7 BG tv o32.7-2! + em of Busta; Gallor. um; : in the battle a oa

aye

_

Provably

:

:

;

}

PRAETENTATVS

late June 452, ¢f. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 O01, n. 2.

curing ring

the battle the battle

an

by

arrow,

w withdre i

from

ve battle: unconvinced

533 vic. ef sp. (at Rome) l descent Feb. 498, of senatoria

ld (or childr 51), his wile and chi vi 32038 with p. 3814 PVR in his stead; CIL ame Salventius) who bec V 135. = Rossi 1 103! = ILC 537754! yguard officer of Belisarius’ bod Traianus 2 Proc. BG 127.4 Gin bodyguar d of Belisarius,

the

.

+

early

VERECVNDVS

Roma parabat) whe his father (Anonymus 5335 he was survived by r (evidently thirteen days on April 22, en) and by his brothe

die shortly afterwards; Proc. BG 4 Iv 32.3375: eh me g and lie . a the site of * A from a {7 miles sagqy oes was He , ‘ Ww : yuried near Caprac (Caprara) some ten aftorurarce

athe,

576

efectus vernor in Ltaly or pra s Ubi perhaps provincial xO (urbanos fasces gauden me pr efect of Ro city ome ths, bec mon to due two was -five years, n he died aged thirty

Diac. Hist. Rem $.a. 553) 8:2. 568, Agnellus, Lib. Pont. Eccl. Rav. 62, Paul. that he was death, his of rocopius records an alternative version I 23

e wound w

the

in mentis nobilitate stirpe senator auxisti de s ien yen ga lon um or ai {m k) (iudicis imperium esumably of spectabilis ran genus), be held office (pr tu quoque miles eras” ra cum tibi subiectis servans bonitate magist annonae at Rome) and

Theoph. AM 6044, Cedr. 1659, Vict. Tonn, s.a. 554, Mar. Avent

mona y mortall

SALVENTIVS

TRAIANYVS 1 born V.c. et sp(ectabilis);

oT

compan ons, closely pursued by the ive compani five i ght, with na urings the , fligh Totila received a wound which proved fatal and he died soon ans, ; oe , Agath, 1, prooem, 31, U 12.2, Joh.net a Mal Proc BG Ye Iv 32.22-8 rds: penwan’s ; Proc. aafterwa

480,

aid of Sparzeugoun, date was Sim. vil 88-11. The

with

of the eight rulers of the brother of Tardou; one and lus abu Siz of Son by the embassy of ls Ayeudvesv) ; visited pKo Tou pa qra his TOV (els Turks h the burial rites for le still occupied wit whi , 576 an 17 ed 3 ch s at sp Valentinu and then de us on to see Tardou in nt le t. Va t Pro sen n. he Me ; _ father and captured it; me an city of Bosporus army against the Ro ff. 43.

a

In

him

Tourxanthus

b °eee serious but ! im summer :551 3suffered a Serious Ancona, ~ a i to ”besiege cenum : ‘ew Valeri and 46 when this fleet was defeated off Ancona by Ioannes ener p for es ilee he sent further embassi 2. Meanwh } eanwhil 23.172.42. 1; Proc.cs BG 1 23.1-2.4

to Justinian, all of which were rejected; Proc. BG 1 24.4.

killed

Turkish khan

22.17.30-2, He had also sent an army and fleet rea

an d

ch; Theoph. Counaxolan and Touldi Maurice. during the reign of

In 551 he sent a fleet of three hundred ships to harass~ the coastSts oF :

ores ; Proc.oe BG 71 Greece;

defeated

that he was dead, the Romans dug up his corpse

Officer (Bopupopes) of the

32 a5 32 27-8 Be ing it; Proc. aBG iv 32.2 mene to make eesure, before reinterr 1 1.1, Mar. Agath. 33.6, tv BG He was succeeded by Theia; Proc. a $.a. 55¢53: Avent. hh in the Pragmatic s lis acts were formally abolished by Justinian

541). 537), BP uw 19.15 (in

Sanction;

r in the Belisarius, p. 200. Late then recalled to Rome from where they were .) Oct t./ ‘Terracina (c. Sep see further Marunus. BG u 4.6.14, 5-45 and fc. Nov. /Dec ): Proc. move planned by genes 2, in a surprise Shorty afterwé ards he and Dio roac hing reinforcements hic attention from app Belisarius to distract Got cian Gate with a Wied forth from the Pin r them into a trap) and drew the Goths afte ‘thousand mounted archers d by an arrow action he was wounde Proc, BG u 5.g-1t.21~3. In this fifth year afterwards in his forehead; in the whose head buried itself

bly in April §37) the siege of Rome (proba Sent by Belisarius during l successful sallies by tal on the first of se era with two hundred gnacmo Proc. BG 127.4701. CL t he Gothic besiegers; mounted archers against h Martinus 2 to siege he was se nt wit

fhe} 55 Aug.x13) Just. Nov. App. 7 (8.(a. 554 styled ‘. tyrannus’).). Seea Se is (he 13) 7 dbp. Nov Just. Sanction;P-I¥, Suppl. Band xiv, 799-809 (Roisl). also Touldich

(TovAdiy)

h khan. Turkis .

L Vi

ped PEthe hel _¢ kha: . ere: aAous Xar. yavous;reiwne One of three gre ns (Tp: eis pey kha gn of Maurice; at the . Tourcum m i) of pe C rebellion ae the kes to eat def e Kha. n a

yre rerat

Pheoph. Sim, Sparzeugoun. Fouroum

vi 8.ge1r.

Th

1

e other

{Toupow

Greatat the Gre of the ve of A relative

K n Kha

:

:

two

khans

were

Counaxolan

and

Lvl Turkish rebel . lle a ebe d; of - the Turks, against whom her

:

1333

TRAIANYVS

S TRIBONIANV ~~

2

; f er was still; slowly coming out when f to. emerg. e and 542)o\ it4 began (541/ (c.. 544)5 : the wound is le vars later p wrote his Qaccccount overor two years Procopius Proc. BG n venienced Tralanus in no way at all;

said to have incon 5.24-7, and see Procopius 2. and was sent with In 541 he was with Belisarius on the Persian front to accompany men ed hundr twelve 64 (the Glutton) and Toannes ° f Coe Prac BP u 19.15.28. See further Arethas daretas; Proc. raid into Persia sathae on aa raid rethas and Ioannes.

Procopius,

by

wee

in stock

phrases,

as energetic

daring

and

BG 127.4, ( uposi67} re Kai Spactypiov) and a good- soldier; Proc. 10.18,

g.15.

te

ay

Cf. Cameron, te

Traianus

3

BP u

ve pp. 4475, 240. Procopius, dy

patricius, QSP, and envoy to Persia

475

of the senate (&v8pa Aoyioyv 2533). Described as a distinguished member toils W&o1 Tipiov) ; Evagr. HE tis oUYKAT TOU BoUATs TOME TE Kal ouvéce!

oe

late 574), with Zacharias 2; Envoy to Persia in 575 (possibly sent in rias in early 574 (cf. Men. he was the senior envoy promised by Zacha TOOV

otep& Wess Tepi GTraAV Prot. fr. 38 wéyiorov mpeoBeuTny TOV reAed ) ; they were sent by BicrhexOnoouevov Eri uv Kol Tov TOAEuoV BiaAVoovTa end of the one-year truce Tiberius to seek a three-year truce from the rias (and so may have (spring 574-spring 575) arranged by Zacha a five-year truce and an already in late 574); the Persians wanted ius and an outbreak of payment; after consultations with Tiber and Tamchosroes), in the east (cf Tustinianus 3, Mebodes

set out annual warfare he and

Zacharias

an annual payment, which negotiated a three-year truce, with

‘Traianus

4

ia; Men. Prot. fr, 39, 40, 59applied only to the east and not to Armen ded in Evagr. Hit v 12, Nic. The embassy and the truce are also recor ius sent Theodoras 33 to the Call, HE xvi 39. Shortly afterwards Tiber for the good reception given to Persian court, partly to thank Chosroes [raianus: Men. Prot. fr. 41 (= Suid. X 123).

tribunus (in Africa)

vi/vil

ula); died (presum ably not native of Sufet Fidelis, tribunus, peregrinus us;

of SS Silvanus and Fortunat aged forty; recorded in the basilica 495 = Pringle, no. 52 Sufetula MEFR 83 (1971), p. 431 = AE 1971, of a humerus. in Byzacena. Presumably commander (Sbeitlal,

honorary consul vi/vul Oaks seal 58.106.2226 Zacos 1668 = Dumbarton cruciform Oikonomides; obv.: os, VI/Vil ATO). T/ VI (seal, dated VII Zac NO A/ AI TP ) Bonéel; rev.: pte ?Ku (or de t O¢o of monogram M VI wealthy Christian (in Gaul) I s icu Trasar tin and

, Mar honoured Sts Peter, Paul He built an oratory and title (De oratorio Ven, Fort. Carm. "13 Remedius (Remigius) ; m, Trasarice, locasti: cultor opime Dei templu Trasarici), cf. lines 11-12

tor opes. has cui persolvis reddet ama

(?at Rome:

M/L VI

Trasaric 2 ; CIL vi 32050 * er or uncle of Willaric ath ndf gra was he ml.; Mag. . For the date, church of Santa Prassede the in 232 Y ILC = Rossi 1 1126 ic sull lived when not clear whether Trasar is It . aric Wili see July 589, or similar, and may alluded to as ‘quondam' not is he but , died Wiliaric 589. ster militum in Rome in therefore have been magi 538 Aternum) Gothic commander (at mo Tre Marcell. com. Addit. at Aternum in early 538; Defeated by Toannes 46 bably commander of the Gothorum ducem). Pro ad a. 5338 (Tremonem Gothic

garrison

at Aternum.

See further Ioannes.

Michaelius Fl. Triadius Marianus anasius Ath us ian Martyrius Jul

Gabrielius

Constantinus

Theodorus

honorary consul nang 342; f 433 rer mAr QS2p GD ss ; yer * law Tri° bonianus | edonianus; Suid. , BP 1 24.11. Son of Mac Proc ; lia phy Pam of Native y grandchildren; vived by a son and man sur was he th dea his T 936. At Proc. Anecd, 20.17. Proc. BP t 24.16, tion for his learning; uta rep t grea a hed blis He esta Just. Const. ‘Tanta’ 9 20 (TrohULAQESTATOS; mt mag. de Lyd. Joh. he had probably w. As a legal expert belo cf. and ), mus ssi (prudenti the latter, to judge le or Berytus, perhaps nop nti sta Con er eith at studied (in Berytiensium Constitutro ‘Omnem? 7 the of ge gua lan by the quis appellet). m et legum nutricem bene pulcherrima civitate, qua before 528: GTO s) enti of the PPO (Ori bar the at tvs oca apy . Const. ‘Tanta’ 9 Suid. T 996, and cf. Just v; pye Ura TRV v opw ryy Bix w). and Agbuxev g (cited belo ed the first edition commission which compil the of ber mem a was He missioners were 298 and 529. The ten com of the Codex Justinianus in their work was Just. Const. ‘Haec’; and appointed on Feb. 13, 528, 1335

1334

es

Traianus § Tpaiaven Ura;

MVM

ac TeAOv Kd THY PATRICIVS and QsP a. 575: &v TOTS BactAclois Tatp Prot. fr. 39 (= Suid. K Acyouevty TOU xolalotopos Siétraov Gpxny, Men.

v 12 (= Nic, Call. HE xvut 39).

1

TRIBONIANVS

TRIBONIANVS

1

completed on April 7, 529, Just. Const. Summa’.

probaveris

(PLRE uy, Leontius

27), Phocas

1, Basilides

Thomas 3, Constantinus 1, Theophilus 1, Dioscorus 1 and Pracsentinus 1). iid dignitate inter agentes decoratus;’ Just. Const. ‘THaec’, Const. ‘Summa

i

antecessoribus

quam

ex viris diser-

and published on Dec. 16; The work was completed by late 533 xev (all a. 533 Dec. 16), Const. Const. ‘Omnem’, ‘Tanta’ and AgSo

‘Imperatoriam’ (a. 533 Nov. 2t). with Justinian ordered Tribonianus After the Digest was completed the ile comp to 1 us 4 and Theophil his two colleagues Dorotheus ; Institutes, an

“eos

His dignity was therefore titular (vacans), not actual or honorary, but us 1);py heAe : he was allowed to rank . as ifa his office was actual (cf. Gonstantin CSL and Gtular the of ahead but (Thomas) ranked below the QSP us). actual magister scrinti (Constantin . . : ‘ (Dep my Toney nee a. 529 Nov. 17 (Sept. 17)-532 Jan. 14: he probably succeeded gsp Thomas 3 when the latter was dismissed in 529. Pirst attested on Nov, 17, 9293 CF vir 63.5 (addressed “Triboniano quaestori sacri palati’ , p. 47 Possibly in office already on Sept. 17, 5295 cf, Honoré, Tribonian at that appears first anus Triboni by drafted (the style found in laws auctore’ ‘Deo Const. Just. = CFi17.1 15, Dec. date). Also attested a. §30 palati’, on (addressed ‘Triboniano viro eminentissimo quaestori sacri ing a concern (cited 28.4 vi CF t, Sept. 531 a. the Digest, see below); ano Triboni a ~ Digest the on work during legal point found in Ulpian composisimis facundis viris ue ceterisq re quaesto viro gloriosissimo nostro Justinian’s firs toribus iuris nucleati). Stated by Procopius to have been

remained appointment as QSP (cf. Thomas 3); Proc. Anecd, 20.16. He

him during the in this office until Jan. 14, 532, when Justinian dismissed successor : was his » crowc rioting the pacify to Nika revolt in an effort KOIAIOTMOA TOUTOY Basilides: Proc. BP 1 24.11 (Bacidel tedapedpos” (6 Koiaiotop), Chron. Kadovor ‘Popator). 17-18, 25.1, Joh. Mal. 475 Rufinus’ (for the called kenly mista ts QSP the Pasch. $.a. 532 (where g this office [in exact date, cf. Joh. Mal. 474-475)- Mentioned darin aura palace; Cyr. 530/531) as accompanying Justinian to the Magn TOpOS Alluded to as Seyth. V, Sabae 73 (ueta TpiBouviaved rot KUéo 2 former QSP; Just. Const. ‘[mperatoriam’ (4. 533 Nov. 16), Const. Dec. 533 a. (all AéSaxev and Const, ‘Omnem’, ‘Tanta’ ‘Cordi’ (a. 534 Nov. 16). work on the Digest and From 530 to 533 Tribonian was involved in on the Codex Lustinianus Be then on the Institutes. As a result of his work Ye Dig was entrusted with the task of organising the compilation of the

to the elements

of Roman

law

for students

t, on Nov. 21, 5335 Just. Const. this was published, before the Diges Const, ‘Omnem” 2, “Panta? 1, ‘Imperatoriam’ (a. 533 Nov. 21), ef AéBwoxev 11. 35 Jan. 3: first attested on Nov. MAGISTER OFFICIORVM a. 533 Nov. gi-§ ¢x

ucylotpos Kal aro KUQIOTOPOOV Const, AeBexev, praef. (6 svSoforarros cf. also g). In office a. 534 Nov. rot Gelou Hudy WaAaTioN Kal intétwv, store et eX di? 2 {vir excelsus magister ex quae

in & eet

tuac sinceritatis opum addressed to Tribonianus; cf 3 et ad opus commisimius, ingen hoc et primo tbique respeximus ministeriumttan . gee oy 8 * > s ques . 4 gee + acceptis,* et tussimu . . } + tionc ordina codicis nostri ex mi documentis

introduction

m? (vir magnificus magister cl 21, 533; Just. Const. ‘Imperatoria cf, Just. Jest, tide (per ‘Tribonianum quaestore sacri palatii nostri), and store sacri palatii). Also attested in virum excelsum magistrum et ex quae . the Digest, on Dec. 16, 5335 Const office in the three Constifutions on i nostr ii palat sacri e et ex quaestor ‘Omnem’ 2 (vir magnificus magister (7117.2 (cited above; cf. also 9), = . praef ta’, ‘Tan . et ex consule), Const

ommissioners from law professors and and of selecting his own = GP 1 17.4 (a. 538 Dec. 4 ¥ advocates; Just. Const. ‘Deo auctore’ aa peel

133

facundissimis

omne studium Tribonia ‘Tanta’ = C71 17.2, praef. (et le e sacri nostri palatit et ex consu magistro officiorum et ex quaestor us), suim impo onis nati ordi ium huiusce credidimus eique omne minister supplied very many obscure legal elf hims He . praef Const. AgScoxev, c to read; Const. ‘Tanta’ 17 (antiqua books for the Digest Commission excel vir nus onia Trib am maxime autem sapientiae librorum copi mis tissi erudi ipsis et multi fuerant lentissimus praebuit, in quibus 17. Ina reply to Justinian, he had oxev AéSc . Const , niti) hominibus incog three thousand books containing some observed that something like two t.. ta’ ‘Tan . Const ; ed ider read and cons million Hines would have to be Just.

MAG. OFF. (VAGANS) a. 528-529: he is styled ‘vir magnificus magister): +

in i

ex

ad sociandum laborem eligere. His issimis togatis fori amplissimae sedis palatium introductis nobisque tuo jtaque collectis et in nostrum m permisimus, ita tamen, ut tul testimonio placitis totam rem facienda res omnis celebretur), cf Const. vigilantissimi animi gubernatione no viro excelso

Tribonianus was sixth

in order of precedence (ef. below) (his colleagues were Ioannes (PLRE u, loannes 68), Leontius

tam

1

. ‘Cor “ 16; Just. Const 535, when he combined briefly the consule). Last attested an Jan. 3, before Hermogenes t became mag. offices of magister offictorum and QSP, , (cited below; for the date, cf. Stein off (by March 535); Just. Nov. 23 with 57 p. nian, Tribo and Honoré, Bas-Emp. 1 805-10, Excursus K, 149)Institutes, Tribonianus headed a Afier completing the Digest and revised edition of the Codex fresh commission which produced a d by Nov. 16, 534; Just. Const. Lustinianus, this work was complete

A.

1337

‘Cordi’,.

4,

Dorotheus

were

fellow-commissioners

His

TRIBONIANVS

I

TRIBONIANVS

illustrate

oe Nov. (Lat.) 17; and March 18, 536, Just. Nov. 22 epil. after his 1): sp (1) a. 535 Jan. 3-537 Nov./Dec. (~?542 May dismissal in Jan. 532 (see above) he was later (ypaven Uortepov) restored to his former office; Proc. BP 125.1. First attested on Jan. 3, 535; Just Nov. 23 (styled ‘illustris magister officiorum et quaestor sacri palatii?; on the date, see above). In office a. 535 April 15, Just. Nov. (Lat.) ‘Triboniano quaestori sacri nostri palatii et ex consuli’): acess

bogers ofoTare ‘ ) : ro. Le . eae igcuny Tpipounent Fee Noo. Just. Nov./Dec., 537 Kad dard Urrcroov); a. ze

Tyg

}

=

KolcloTwpl TO Sevtepov 75 = 104 (Triboniano PLRE tt, Proculus 5) of with the PPO Sergius praised the efficiency

“4

\e

oy

ye

4

,

in Suidas as Koialetwp

"lovetiviaved; Suid. T 951, 956. bee

bees et "

his

until

for many years

one

death

from

disease;

1) TOAAG émPious TH Tint eveAcuTIGE vow). This was 25, probably in the early 540s. The last constitution which he drafted may have

with

been J ust, Mov.

ne

1),

114, dated

OF possibly

Nov.

1, 541

Nov.

157,

dated

LV, pp. 124-38). Toman, p. 60 and whose own tenure lasted for seven y

(see Stein, Bas-Emp.

May

1, 542

(see

1 407

Honore,

His successor was Lunillus er 4503 by ed ‘

later than whan snono later Proc. Anecd. 20.17. Tribonianus oe aably 5 wad henerefore the of died he that impossible not is It summer 543 and probably earlier. plague,

which

visited

Constantinople

in spring

and

summer

542; cf

Honoré, Tridonian, pp. 61-4.

After his death a part of his estates was confiscated by the emperor; (85 Proc. Anecd. 20.17. He was blamed by Procopius for his avarice by justice selling of d accuse pihoypnpotiav Saipovios éoTrovbaKws) and regularly repealing old laws and proposing new ones to suit the interests claims that of those who would pay him; Proc. BP1 24. 16. Procopius also and learning great his by purposes s avariciou his he was able to conceal To 25.2. BP Proc. pleasant; and cable agre himself making at was adept

1338

incident

pos Ev TE Te mpartely iussionibus duxit), AeSoKxev 9 (avB elv EUSOKINOUVTOS, Tey Te THETEPCOV pryropevelv Ev TE TH Tous vouous yedg , Const. * Cordi’ 2 (legitimi operis turrpoabev oUSEv TIPELEvoU srpootc€ewy) proveximus,

quaestori sacri palati). He and Proculus 4(= kuaiotopes were named by John Lydus together (PLRE n, Sergius 7) as administrators who had of the judicial archivists of the praetorian

prefecture; Joh. Lyd. de mag. ut 20, Identified

cites an

another version of the same bodily up to heaven; presumably his knowledge of legal science and Praised for his eloquence, his (qui reforms; Just. Const. ‘Tanta’ 9 contribution to Justinian’s legal ipsis in et s ratu deco us artib scientiae similiter eloquentiae et legitimae maius nec carius nostris unquam lque nihi uit emic ntis rerum experime ev TE TH

presum ably in recognition of his work on the Digest and Institutes Thi title is also recorded on Nov. 16, 534, Const. ‘Cordi’; April 15, 535, Just,

or

Procopius

lest the emperor be suddenly carried when Tribonianus professed alarm ; Proc. Anecd. 19.12, cf. Suid. T up to heaven because of his great piety uaded Illustrius) (said to have pers 956 (perhaps from Hesychius never die but would be snatched Justinian that the emperor would tale).

Menas

* Constantinus. 2 and Ioannes 9; Const. ‘Cordi’:2. Cons HONORARY CONSVL: first attested on Dec. 16, 533; Just. ‘Omnem’, ‘Tanta’ and AéSexev (all cited above). The absence of the title from Const. ‘Imperatoriam’ of Nov. 21, 533, 18 probably n 7 accidental and indicates that he received the honour shortly afterwards

a

his skill at flattering Justinian,

2

(tua sublimitas... quam nos nostri minister), Nov. 75 = 104 omnis ~ , cuius opere atque industria quam legitimo operi pracposuimus am et ude in pracsentem concordi legum ambiguitas, omnis latit h Some of the legal documents in whic

pulchram brevitatem pervenit). drafted by Tribonianus himself as he is highly spoken of were certainly others too at other

possibly he drafted QOSP (e.g. Just. Nov. 75) and in the 40. Some of the references to him times; cf. Honoré, Tribonian, p. Greek version, Const, AeSexev; cf Const. ‘Tanta’ do not appear in the oxev 1 and 9. Const, ‘Tanta’ 1 and g with AgSc st onianus was a pagan and an athei

According to one source Trib opposed to Christianity; Suid. T (éXAny Urfpye Kal &@eos) and strongly , Contemporary evidence of his 956 (possibly from Hesychius Ilustrius) unlikely that an outspoken pagan religious views is lacking but it is whom Justinian

to succeed Thomas would have been chosen in 529 onianus is no other evidence that Trib dismissed for paganism, ‘There notice and it is possible that the Suidas held any strong religious views, nym, Tribonianus 2. has confused him with his homo see onianus as PVC in Just. Ed. g, For the apparent allusion to Trib ré, seal of Tribonianus (cf. Hono Tribonianus 3. For the alleged

Tribonian, p. 58), cf. Tribunas 2.

and the BacidiKos (sc. royor) Possibly author of the UrotiKds onianus 2. mentioned in Suid. T 957. See Trib s orated in later Byzantine verse His work on the Digest is commem n), mse Digest; Just. Dug. (ed. Mom preserved at the beginning of the p. xii, Cougny MH, m1 1gt.

See also Clauss, p. 195.

M VI advocate and author Tribonianus 2 practised as advocate at the court Native of Side Gin Pamphylia), he

1339

TRIBVNVS

MaxeSévios,

(called

4 trepl evSoipovias;

cf. Macedonius

3),

Tribunas

Tribunas 2 Tpipouva bnétou;

the months; he is also credited with two prose works dedicated a Justinian, a UTratixdés and a Baoilikds; Suid. T 957. He is said to h ® sah flourished under Justinian and to have been contemporary a A Suid. 3; Macedonius s) and Agathias, Paulus gt (Silentiariu Perhaps identical with Tribonianus 3, but the absence of allusions te the city prefecture in Suid. T 957 make this unlikely. has been

This man

identified,

with Tribonianus

if with hesitation,

Jacos

1o82b

1

seal,

Zacos

a pagan,

atheist

an

hostile

very

to Christianity

IBOV/NA,; Zacos 2936 (seal; obv.: 4+T([P]/

(two

Zacos

Vu honorary consul 55.1.2169, 108aa = Dumbarton Oaks seal

seals;

obv.!

1084

(obv.:

4 Q€O/TOKEB[O]/HOE!

TPIBO/VNAATI/OETAP/X@N),

have been

oceur

misplaced from Tribonianus 2.

in Zacos’

reve (obv.: [+ Q]€O/[TOK]E/BOHO!; with 108! Two

further seals identical

series.

ex praefectis

Tribunas 5

|i i

Tribonianus

Addressee of Just. Ed. g (undated; TpiBouviave Erdpyw TOAEWS). is correct. A He cannot be identified with Tribonianus 1, if the title Lingenthal, von marginal note however on one MS (cited by Zachariae the famous, indeed Avexbora, p. 224) suggests that the addressee was QSP ~ KUsoTHO TpipouviIaves ctrevept{9n Tois EPYUPOT PATALS ; if so, the loc. tiles by Zachariae, ee title should presumably be emended, as proposed : s. See alse an qronew oN, @ ETAPK : TIOV lgoOTU TO Twp, read: TpiBouviave koiaio toa read: a Just. Now. 1 NE me title

called°

is

(ed. Schoell-K roell-Kroll), NE

correct A

and

&

the

a : though p. 772 note. [tis possible .

ss adcire ciressee

x

cath nus, Triboniaanus >t possiblyy

Was

al

Oo

:

} POWISe

rec

rded

; e ns therwiose w oth unrec o: -Psand awia nus onia ) of Trib relative . (son aa rele

1340

that the py

ree wt

ho. |; whe

4

VU

(seal; barton Oaks seal 58.106.2547 TpiBouve Garo trdpyo(v); Dum am ogr mon m of Kupie BorGel; rev.: crucifor obv.: cruciform monogram . /O€/[TAP/X® in the corners) . (335) of Tpipouvg, with ATT E/M VI comes (East) TRIBVNVS 1 661-8) us, V7. SS. Or. 44 (PO 18, pp. ac His Life is written by John of EphesSua was a laym: n anc and coun t a aby was a layma ; kw (oyfpa) e te habit comple in Tr ence who ‘Or excell nus Tribu ee . a («Of 0 excellence complete performance of practices

527/565

2PVC

3

(ro82a),

TPIB/BNACT/PATH

barton Oaks seal 358.106.4412

1 in Suid. T 956 as

may

Vil

vu ex pracectis Tribunas 4 /OHOI, Tpipouve dare Errapyaw ; Zacos 1081 (seal; obv.: QEOT/OKEB DumPerhaps the same man owned rev.: TPIB/MAATI/OETIAP/X).

UTTATIKOS could not be later than 534 and so perhaps more likely to be would be more a work by Tribonianus 1, while the Bacidixds similarly the likely to come from the pen of one known to have associations with

and

VI/M

ASTHC/@€OTO/KOV).

panegyric containing advice on the qualities of a good ruler; if so, the

Possibly also the description of Tribonianus

M

identical

ATOV fro82a), 82b); rev.: TPIB/OVMAV /TI 4 Q@€O/TOKEB/OHOH (1o 4 occurs im 1082 of 2b)). Another specimen TPIB/OVNAV/{[T]ATOV (108 , Sigill., rger umbe seals are recorded in Schl Zacos’ series, and similar Orghidan, no. 278, p. 479, no. 16 and Laurent, Cf. Tribonianus 1. Vil MVM Tribunas 3 seal Oaks 1083= Dumbarton STPATNAGTON ; Zacos Tpipouve / TPIB . rev.. ; 4 @€/OTOK| €]/BOHOH obv.: (seal; 58.106.895 her anot ed own . Possibly the same man [OVNACT/[PJATHAA/TOY) A/ATOV; rev. AOV/

(ef. eg. Kabler in P-W vi a 2421-2) but the evidence of chronology against this and suggests that the author lived a generation later than the Cameron in FHS 1966, p. 8, n 17) lawyer (see Alan and Averil Nevertheless their common origin in -amphylia sug sts that they were related; the author could even have been the son of the lawyer. There is the possibility of contamination between the notices referring to the two men in Suidas; of the two works dedicated to Justinian, the trrrocriKes ought to be a panegyric on an imperial consulship and the BaciAixas a

emperor,

kouatploy;

be

may

fIJAA/OVCT/PIOY).

rev.

a ve

He

illustrius

|

TpiBouve

the philosopher in three books and a work on the chane : -

Theodotus

reign.

late in Justinian’s could have held office us 2. therefore with Tribonian

Ii of the PPO (Orientis) (ad Sixnydpev tv UTrapXwv kal aUTSs, ie, Uke ve of variety a wrote he learning, great of man Tribonianus 1); a verse and prose, ranging from a commentary on Ptolemy’s C on through works on astrological themes and on metre and rhythm to . ea metaphrasis of Homer’s Catalogue of Ships, a dialogue on ha

| |

1

eee

2

TRIBONIANVS

_(qwrns’), but and perfect.

:

in the

.

' « + eTICGL. “ child, he grew up in . in Sophanene, an only t ae Rvymn Beth of ae native A , ng lo a religious environment anc }tearned Greek and Syriac; after refusi

1341

TRYPHON 3

TRIBVNVS 1 marry

bride

the

his

by

him

for

provided

parents,

Zura (p. 663) Constantinople as an interpreter for

¢

went

he

(= Zoaras,

st ie

The Ris and monophysite leader, cf. V. SS. Or. 2 (PO 17) and cf. Frend, ‘and hi $ him with living 272), g of a the Monophysite Movement, pp. 270,

their agent; an, the more easily to serve as the death of disciples but remaining a oflaym after ; 664) comes (‘qwmys’) (p. he acquired the dignity

:

le, earning a living by carpentry and Z ura he remained in Constantinop alled himself

devoting

he was

works;

M VI

doctor

2

returned from Persia laden with gifts; Proc. BP u 28.9, BG I 10.13

that When in 545 Chosroes began negotiating a truce he insisted 28.8-10 1 BP Proc, year; a for him with stay to Tribunus send Justinian pps

.

”

seye

pac

7

+

*

’

:

.

°

>

the captives from wealth as his reward instead of demanding freedom for

of a wife Antioch and perished at the hands of the queen (presumably of Chosrees),

(CIL vir 4354+ 18540 = ILCV 28 = Pringle, no. 31): see (demonstrating

Triphiodorus: epic poet (Suid. Torira) PUI/V1; Troilus (Anth. Gr. xvi. 55) IV/VI:

that the name, :

PLRE 1.

VII

may

have been Troilus,

Trudulfus Comes

comes palatii (under Childebert)

ompanied palatii regalis; in 587 he acc

387

the army sent uncer

dus Woévre against Visio and Bertefre Godegiselus 2 by Childebert to the see iz, On the comes palat Vrsio; Greg. Tur. HF mx 12. and was killed by Dalton ml, pp- 54273-

Tryphon

PVG

t

TAS Brother of Theodorus do ErapXxov

4532

(= PLRE 1, Theodorus

37); Chron. Pasch. s.a. 4532. on 1 xos qréAews in place of Eudaem pvc a. 532 Jan.: appointed Emap 5)5 474~ Mal. Joh. cf, date, Jan. 14, during the Nika rot (for the red orde n inia Just m who unnamed PVG presumably identical with the 532 8.8. . Pasch . after the riot was over; Chron 2eensitor

2

(in Africa)

534

censuiares 5 to Africa in 334, probably as He and Eustratius 1 were sent

cubicularius

Troilus 1

|M

Vi

the construction of ; KouBikouAapios; allegedly assisted Justinian with 9,

A similar

Theodos(ius) Trpatuni

Tryphon

PLRE u.

E gia Sophia; Narr. de aed. S. Soph. unreliable. Gf however Theodorus 1.

VIl

in at Bizye in 656. envoy of Constans IT to pope Mart E u. Trophonius: sophist eV/VI; PLR

in Hist. v 10.15-16, Suid. T 952. This story occurs in a garbled form chose Nest. 129 (where his name is given as ‘Trikhoma’); he allegedly

74

consul

patricius

ests that the owner no, 21. A note in Zacos sugg

,

n

4

Durliat, no. 29, with pp. 72 and restored by Rossi, is an error).

honorary

AWTIA/TPIKI@).

many Romans favour, Tribunus asked for, and obtained, the release of Proc. BG held captive in Persia, winning himself much credit thereby;

FL Trigetius

Cf. also Zoticus.

.596 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1 Tpwtra rratpikie; Zacos 1670 I TPW/ rev.: a; PonG ogram of Ocotdxe (seal; obv.: cruciform mon 588, p. 1, tin Bulle ent, specimen is in Laur

a BG iV 10.14. At the end of his visit, when asked by Chosroes to name “|

an invention.

Troilus 4

HE xu 7 (called ‘Tribunianus’). ; “~ } Parez some time pyrec Te of . a severe illness, Chosroes king the a Persian cured He of his; he favourite great a became nce conseque in and before 545, .

probably

(seal; obv.: cruciform monogram Tpwires dro Urea ; Zacos 3061 WATIO/VIATON). of Qeotdxe Bonet; rev.: 4+ TPW/IA

Allegedly sent by Justinian to cure the Persian king Cavades; Zach

.

II, but is more

Troilus 3

A native of Palestine; Proc, BG rv 10.11. : : q r * Pena we BP > 1 c28.8, BG iw 10.11, Zach, HE xu 7, Hist. Nest. u Proc. A doctor; a7. A man of learning, one of the best doctors of his day, and of good character, wise and devout; Proc. BG Iv 10.12.

t

sted the comes sacrae vests, is not atte Troilus was comes sacrae vestis under ibly Poss 305. p. s, Oikonomides, Liste

Justin

in the so-c

buried

of the Syrians at Sycae (p. 668).

monastery Tribunus

to charitable

er M/L VI protovestiarius(?) build a to II in gedly ordered by Just Troilus and Narses 3 were alle The t). avro ov Api didov tov arpertoPesTI harbour; Paér. Const. 1 37 (Tep of r esso succ the post of protovestiarius, source is late and unreliable. The see ury; cent h nint before the a

Troilus 2

14. The

source

is late and Lo

ratius. Proc, BV 1 8.25. See further Eust Tryphon

3

Tpuipavos

YAPTOUAGPION ;

Zacos

1343

chartularius (East) Oaks 565 = Dumbarton

VII

seal

TRYPHON

TVRISINDVS

3

tri militum, Zp. vi g)). He memoriae Tulliani magistri militiae’ (magis

oby.: 58.106.1204 (S sal, dated M VI/M VII Zacos, VII Oikonomides; m m monogra cruciform monogram (336) of Tpupavos; rev.: crucifor

.

7

(365) of xaptouAapiou).

MVM

Tryphon 4 otpatnadtoy

Tpigaves

avOurrdrou;

Kal

PLRE u. Tuluin: patricius praesentalis (in Italy) 526;

et proconsul (East)

VI

(seal;

obvy.

Zacos

1085

Tuccianus

PV/V1i

(Aath. Lat. 1 277-8)

:

Son

nine of the Gepids

Visigothic king

addressed by Lombard

years, four months before Chindasuinth deposed and tonsured him; Lat reg. Visig. 37 (AIGH, AA xu, p. 467), Fredegar. 1v 82 (sub tenera aetate), and cf. (GH, AA x1, pp. 340, 373-4, 387 (various chronica). For the dates, see Zeumer, Neues Archiv xxv (1902), Pp. 430.

Son

.c, Gin south Ttaly)

1

of Venantius

18.22

Justinian

Ioannes

agreed

Tullianus

accompanied

him

there

Antae left for him

by

EG mt 22.20

MVM (in Ltaly)

He was dead by Nov. 597, when

to be restored

to the nunnery

from

she had

vit 8 and 9 (to bishop Vitalian of Sipontum respectively;

both

letters

allude

M/E VI

pope Gregory ordered his daughter which

to

1344

the

run away;

Greg. Ep.

and the defenser = ergius

(unnamed)

‘Glia

gloriosae

under Audoin;

the campaign

ended

without

a

and a two-year truce battle (the troops on both sides panicked and fled)

loannes successfully defended the route into Lu ania against a force sent near by Totila; Proc, BG mm 22.1-5. However when Totila himself drew farms, their to return to in early 547 and induced many peasants Tullianus fled and most of the south again reverted to the Goths; Proc.

Tullianus 2

of

Proc.

BG wm 94.4, for military support against the other; Proc.

against the Lombards

“s

an army of peasants and with three hundred

king after the death

the Lombards; Proc. BG mt 34.45, Iv 18.1. pev PrymadSav Ooproiv} In 550 Turisind led the Gepids (hyeito 8é Tév

(cf.

further loannes); Proc. BG m 18.20~3. In late 546/early 547 he gathere

He became

it 34.40~4, and cf. preparations began in spring 549; Proc. BG n army, made peace with (for the date). The Gepids, faced with a Roma

and had great power in Lucania and

and

dpyovta).

18.19 (see Elemu

pre railed and military 5-39 (their supposed speeches). The Lombards Aratius

546-547

&

treatment;

(tov PymaiSev

envoys as & Baoired),

both approached In late 548/early 549 the Gepids and the Lombards 06

Bruttium; Proc, BG um 18.20 (ave ‘Popotos, Suveuiv woAAny Ev TE Berttiots Kai Acuxavois éxaov). He was perhaps a great landowner in that area and possibly of senatorial family. In 546 he complained to Ioannes 46 at Canusium that the Romans had lost support in Italy by their misconduct, but undertook to restor Lucania and Bruttium to their allegiance in return for a promise of fairer

|

rex Gepi-

young son Ustrigothus; Elemundus, expelling the former king’s date). BG w 27.19, and cf. Vstrigothus (for the

1; Proc. BG ut 18.20. Brother of Deopheron; Proc.

BG m 30.6. He was a Roman

(- before 566/567):

dvopc, in 548/549, cf. nt 34.4 (pxe S& TOTE Prraisev pev Sopiciv sav), 18.9 (supposedly below), tv 18.8 (TOV Gpyovta Tov Pntai ndus),

640-642

and successor of Chintila while still a child, he was king for two

TVLLIANVS

a. 548/5497552

Hist. Rom. xvi 20, ef. Proc. BG darum; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 24, 27;

PLRE 1.

Tulga

548/549~552/ 597

Gopiaiv; Proc. Turisindus; aul. Diac. Lang. 123, 245 Hist, Rom. xv1 Father of Turismodus; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 24. 90. He had a second son; Paul. Diac. Hist.

4 TPV/@WNOC/CTPA/THA’; rev.: SAN/@VTIA/TOV,. Probably a

proconsul with the honorific title of magister militum.

king of the Gepids

Turisindus

was agreed; Proc. BG iv 18.a~11. to help them against the In 551 the Gepids invited the Gotrigur Huns Chinialon and, as the Lombards; an army arrived unexpectedly under d them over the Danube truce was still in force, the Gepids transporte BG 1 18.12-17, and see and sent them to raid Roman territory; Proc. further Chinialon, Sinnion and Sandilchus. Danube, to raid Roman In 552 the Gepids ferried Sclaveni across the BG 1 25.5. During this territory, charging one solidus per head; Proc. e with the Romans, but year they made a treaty of offence and defenc assist the Lombards shortly afterwards the Romans sent an army to , accusing the Gepids against them (the truce having presumably ended) after the treaty; Proc. BG tv of continuing to transport Sclaveni even ed a great battle ending in 25,7~-10, and cf. Amalafridas. There follow BG rw 25.14-15, cf Paul. defeat for the Gepids with heavy losses, Proc. of Turismodus), Jord. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 23-4, Hist. Rom. xvi 20 (death Rom, 386 (one of the bloodiest battles of recent years).

1345

TZAZON

TVRISINDVS It seems that peace was now made between Romans, Lombards and

Gepids, which endured for the remainder of Turisind’s reign; Proc. BG’ w 27.21, and cf. Cunimundus (trouble only broke out again under Cunimund,

after Turisind’s death). A visit to the Gepid court by Alboin.

| :

to receive arms from Turisind, was perhaps, if historical, linked with the peace; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 124. A potential source of conflict over the Lombard Ildigisal, who had sought refuge with the Gepids in summer 552, and Vstrigothus

was averted by the secret murders of both men by

Turisind and Audoin respectively; Proc. BG tv 27.22-8. At his death

Turisind was succeeded

Paul. Diac.

by Cunimundus;

Hist. Lang. 1 27. The date is unknown but Cunimund himself was killed in 566/567. M VI

sepid; son of Turisindus

Son of the Gepid king Turisindus; killed in battle by Alboin in 552;

Paul. Diac. Ffist. Lang. 1 23, 24, Hist. Rom. xvi 20. According to Paul,

Turismodus was responsible for the Lombards and Gepids in 552.

renewal

MVM

Turranius

war

of the

between—

548/549

(in Africa)

He was one of the laymen given copies of the Judicatum of Vigilius by” the

deacon

Rusticus

for

to

delivery

(donec

Africa

exemplaria

per

plurimos sacerdotes ac laicos, sed et per gloriosum virum Turranium

magistrum militum aliosque laicos in Africana provincia destinares) ; ACOe. w i, p. 18g (letter of Vigilius to the deacons Rusticus and

Sebastianus). For the date, 548/9, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 643-6.

Possibly he was sent to Africa to serve under Ioannes 36 Troglita after the defeat of the Moors in 548. comes

TYRANNVS

.?VI

(East)

His son Longinus was buried near Isparta (Baris) in Pisidia; Bott, Kleinasiatische Denkmaler (Leipzig, 1908), p. 352, no. 16 Findos, neat.

Isparta (tvO&5e Kotéxrte Kon(nTos) Tupavvou +).

ulos

Aoyyivos

tot

of a

oni com(itis) et P. Dip. 140 = P. Ital. 49, line 22 perbenerunt fili Tzalic ...t fili com(itis) ipsi_ similiter occupaverunt ii..., cf lines 25-6 y Gudila was one Tzaliconi.... /...et Gudila et occupaverunt. Possibl in 557 Tzaliconius of his sons. The absence of ‘quondam’ suggests that

,

was still alive.

v.c., comes (Egypt)

TZANCE

Hun king

section

of the

Huns,

an

ally

of Cavades,

defeated

VI

monk; P. Fouad 86, Author ofa letter to Petechon about a troublesome

Tapa Tot AapTrpo(tétou)

Kupio[u] Kourtatou

(sic)

wn, Kopitérou is TZéven, The provenance of the papyrus is unkno e apparently was in-a probably a copyist’s error for xouitou. Tzanc

stances are position of authority somewhere in Egypt. The circum and Petechon a unclear; perhaps Tzance was a military officer subordinate (?éribunus). Tzathius

ruler of the Suani

1

441

nd of the Romans Ruler of the Suani when Deitatus was in comma fr. 11. For the date, there and the Suani submitted to Persia; Men. Prot. see Gubazes and Martinus 2. king of the Lazi

Tzathes 2

556-?

555 when Younger brother of Gubazes, he was in Constantinople in

his brother was murdered; family, as their next king; received the royal insignia arrived in Lazica in spring

the Lazi chose him, as a member of the royal Agath. 1m 14.3. He was appointed king and from Justinian, according to custom, and §56, accompanied by Soterichus, to a great

ceremonial welcome to take up his duties; Agath. m1 15.25.

528

E/M VI Vandal prince; brother of Gelimer 24-1, 25.10, 1 Brother of the Vandal king Gelimer; Proc. BV 1 11.23, : 2.23, 3.8, 3.14. summer 533 to recapture Sardinia from late in Gelimer by Sent 120 ships Godas; he was appointed commander (otpatnyds) of a fleet of

and

carrying five thousand

pey ahorp(eTeESTATOV) .

yranx (Tupay§} King

Ravenna, His sons are mentioned in a document of 557 from Italy; Marini, apparently referring back toa time when Belisarius was in

line 8 ypanpara

Turismodus

M VI

comes (in Italy)

TZALICON (IVS?)

Tzazon

and

Vandals;

quickly captured

Proc. BY1 11.23-4.

the city, defeating

He landed

Godas’

troops

at

and

captured by Boa in 528 while marching with Glom to aid the Persian

Cagliari

against the Romans;

ng his Africa and took Carthage; Tzazon’s letter to Gelimer reporti Roman into straight fall victory in Sardinia reached Carthage only to

sent in fetters to Justinian and executed

near St

Conon’s, across the Golden Horn; Joh. Mal. 431, Theoph. AM 6020, Cedr. 1 644, Joh. Nik. 90.65. 1346

in killing him; during his absence the Romans under Belisarius landed

1347

VACCARVS

T ZAZON Proc.

hands;

BV1 24.1~-6.

back

Summoned

in haste by Gelim

landed on the borders of Mauretania and Numidia and rejoined fe ‘ brother with the Vandal forces in the plain near Bulla Regia (a BV

Proc.

October);

mid

He

1 25.10-26.

troops

his

and

fro oun

Sardinian campaign were in the Vandal army at Tricamarum whe the Se commanded the centre of the Vandal army, opposite Toannes 14; P. ee BY n 229 3h 3.8. In the battle (mid December 533) he was repeatedly ? Proc BV led; Proc. fing the : 3.14, cf. 3.28 (for annes andand finally killed; attacke a) d by Ioannes

ove. dioecetes (in Egypt)

Tojeitas

VI

Ordered by Theodosius 18 to make payments connected with th embole of barley to Cyrus 10 and Zacharias 8 (Threite to Aer po(réer 5 Fayum 1 Stud. Pal. yint tri Sionx(n) 7A) ypuootrobext(o)u (sic)); is perhaps

name

same

the

Sittas.

as Tzittas,

was

He

apparently

be.“

dioecetes and a collector of taxes (rather than dicecetes of the tax-collector}

: Tzimein

Bey s fin(in Egypt) iosissi ; virAei gloriosissimu

.

5 621

vin Heracleopolis (in Arcadia) in 621; P, Oxy. rgat (a letter JE(ore ov)). Hisi unusual name combined sen woos TEietyTy tovTOV & Ev8[o]E(otat wasas sent resent

of

gaye

|

ge

she

;

;

te

ape

with the date suggest that he was a Persian.

Cf. also Bottas.

v.d., miles numeri .

aitas

Tzi

2

.

.

*

spatharius

Tzittas 2

607,

or

605

7,

June

On

he

and

Ioannes

233

were

among

those

Pasch, s.a, 605 (orrabcplol executed for plotting against Phocas; Chron. er Theodorus 140. furth See Gogg. vai Kav81Sa701), Theoph. AM

FL.

TZITTAS

3

615 us 10) (in Egypt) comes; meizoterus (of Strategi 58), ent from a potter (cf. Petrus Addressee of an acknowledgem (found | a. 615 June 25; BGU 1 368 written at Arsinoe and dated [tre “6 (addressed to MA(aovie) Tél. somewhere in the Payum) veu@T| You

oTEP@ Trpatnyioy Tou qra peyaAoTrpetres TATED KOpETI Kal pEG the imperial dignity of comes but natpikiou; cf Strategius 10). He had s maior domus of Strategius. was in private employment. Perhap

(at Ravenna) | 59!

ae

property, on March 10, 591; Marini, P. Dip. 122 = P. Mal. 37, lines 3-6, , . cf, 71-2, 75, Bo, 86, g2, 98 (styled v.d.). Gothic; is and Tzittanus and Sittas as His name is doubtless the same

ef. Schonfeld, p. 244. In P. Dip. 122 = P. Ital. 37 itis variously spelt: line 7 Yzitani (genitive); line 6 Tzitane, line 75 Tzittane, line 8o Kerrane, line 92 Tazittane, line 98 Zitane (all ablative).

(v.sp.,) comes et tribunus (in Italy)

605 5 or 60

et candidatus

=

V.d., miles numeri felicum Persoarmin(iorum) ; husband of Rusticiana 1; he acted as surety (fideiussor) for his wife when she sold some

TZITTANYVS

M VI/M VII Trittas I and b (obv. of both seals: Virgin Owner of lead seals; Zacos 1226a ogram (333) of TZITTA; of b) and child; rev., of a) T-shaped mon ). cruciform monogram (334) of TZITTA

568

na); Hu: and of Honorata, who was ‘clarissima et p{ia?) f(emi ILCV = Ba58 D = 7793 v )’; CIL (uni trib et tis) coniuns Yzittani com(i

M VI/M Vil

MVM

1

Vaanes

(seal; obv.: cruciform monogram Badcvou otpaTnAatou; Zacos 2831 gram (323) of CTPATHAATS). 3) of BAANS; rev.: cruciform mono

Vaanes

cubicularius

2

VII

seal Oaks Dumbarton 366, —Zacos KouBixouAapiou; Baévou des; nomi Oiko VIL VI/M VII Zacos, 358.106.4471 (two seals, dated M / of BAANS; reve: + KOV/BIKOV (38) am obv.: cruciform monogr

s in Zacos’ series. AAPI/OV +). Another similar seal occur

tularius cubicularius et imperialis char

Vaanes 3

VII

Zacos 1o86a and b Badvy xouBiKouAapicp Kai BacidiK® yaptouaapian, fb) O€(O|TO/ obv.:

(a)

QEOTO/KEBOHO/HBAAN/H,

s of Albingaunutt 568). He was presumably vir spectabtlis, comes of the civita emen,

OV /AAPIWKAI/BXAPTS/ KEBOHO{H]/BAANH; rev: (a) KOVBIK /[AAJPIO), [AAIPIW, (b) K]SBIKS /[AJAPIO/BAS/[XJAPTOV

s, Tzittas and PP. 56-7 with n. 34. His name is doubtless the same as Sitta Detschew, also cf but 244, d, p. nfel Scho ic; Goth are h sae whic cS

Vaccarus

3864

Albingaunum

(his wile’s tombstone, dated Feb. 1;

(Alpes Cottiae)

and tribunus of the numerus stationed

there; cf, however Brown, Gentl

y. 4O71246

34

(two

seals;

533 Varnian leader (in Maly) 2; after his death (in [taly, in 553) A Varnian, father of Theudibaldus

1349

VALENTINVS

VACCARVS his son took their followers and joined the Roman

forces under Narses 7:

pidoTroAeyos; Agath, Vaccarus was avip bv toils udiAiota Beivos Te Kati

and : o1.2. He and his Varni had perhaps come to Italy with the Franks

us, and see Alamanni in summer 553 to fight the Romans; cf. Butilin ee =. Hermegisclus. ruler of the Lombards

Vaces

E/M

VI

OvdKns; Proc. Wacho, Waccho; Origa Gent. Lang., Paul, Diac. On the . name, seé Schonfeld, p. 248. of son was he Lithingi, the A member of the Lombard ruling family, Zuchilo and nephew of Tato (PLREu); Origo Gent. Lang. 4, Paul. Diac mn Hist, Lang. 1 21. Cousin (or possibly uncle) of Risiulfus; Proc. BG

35.13. He had three wives, Ranicunda the daughter of the king of the

by whom Thuringians, then Austrigusa the daughter of the Gepid king,

Salinga he had two daughters Wisegarda and Walderada, and thirdly

and successor the daughter of the Herul king who bore him his son Proc, BG m 21, 1 Lang. Hist. Diac. Waltari; Origo Gent. Lang. 4, Paul.

:

35-17.

ruler of He killed Tato and drove out Hildechis (Iidichis) to become

Paul. Diac. the Lombards; he subdued the Suevi; Origo Gent. Lang. 4, Hist. Lang.

was a21. Ruler (4pyov) of the Lombards in 539 when he

from the friend and ally of the Romans and rejected a request for help Ostrogoths; Proc. BG ut 22.1112. on for his His rightful heir was Risiulf, but Vaces secured the successi the bribing then and charge up trumped son by banishing Risiulf on a ill and died and was Varni to murder him; soon afterwards he fell qwika AayyoPapbav 13 cf. , 35.13~17 mi BG succeeded by Waltari; Proc,

Bt 6 vopos, ErreiSav Ovduns Hoxev, Av Tis of avepids ‘PioioGApos dvona Sy re EKGAEL. ay Tyyepovi Quang teAeuTH EE, Eri thy .

Yr,

.

Vacimus

ae

(Ovaxipos)

Gothic

commander

aS

.4

On the name, see Schonfeld, p. 249.

r 538 to join Gothic commander (&pyovta), sent by Vitigis in summe 11 13.5.8. See BG Proc. ; Ancona attack then and the Goths in Auximum further Conon 1. Gothic leade Vacis (Ovonxis)

On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 248.

Vitigis: One of the Gothic leaders (Tav tiva &pydvtey) present with the

sent to appeal to at the beginning of the siege of Rome in Feb. 5373 1 18.3974) fe BG s; Proc. Roman populace not to desert the Goth Possibly identical with Wacces.

A CA t

tec eect

dux under Vaefarius 1495, Schonfeld, p. For the name, see Férstemann and was succeeded Dux Francorum; he died in 573

573 Guntram) 250. by Theudefredus ;

obiit et Vaefarius dux Francorum Mar. Avent. s.a. 573 (eo anno loco eius dux). ordinatus est Theodofridus in He was he was a dux of Guntram. ed defr Presumably like Theu entry the Ifso, ed. defr Jura; sce Theu perhaps dux in the area east of the e. vanc rele d have had local in the Chronicle of Marius woul

Visigothic rebel

Vagrila-

2587

a, he possibly comes civilalis in Lusitani A wealthy Visigothic noble, s Visigoth (see op Sunna and other leading conspired with the Arian bish ; captured, op Massona and Reccared further Segga) against bish of church exiled, he sought asylum in the deprived of his property and erty prop

with his wife, children and St Eulalia at Merida; condemned pardoned by Massona and allowed to the service of the church, he was (named estates; V. Par, Emer, xvu-xvur to go free with his family and e Gotorum, nobiles genere, opibusqu at xvut 43; cf xvi 38 quosdam bus tati dam civi etiam nonnulli in quibus perquam ditissimos, ¢ quibus ti), cf Joh. Bicl. s.a. 588 comites a rege fucrant constitu the date. Moreno, p. 41, 00. 35, 1. 3 for

and

Garcia

Vahan Khorkhoruni

M VI clius Armenian; conspirator against Hera ned to. kill Heraclius and put One of the conspirators who plan and the throne; they were betrayed Athalarichus (Ioannes 260) on On 93p. mutilated; Sebeos xxrx, Vahan was among those arrested and See Varaztiroch. the date, either 635 or 637, Samuel

Vahewunil

Vstam Vahewuni 609 supporter of Phocas (in Egypt) when of distinguished names’) killed One of the men of rank (‘men Nik. Joh. 609); late (in Alexandria Nicetas 7 defeated Bonosus 2 near p. 24-

Valens

r, Conquest of Egypt, 108.12 (p. 548 Zotenberg). Cf. Butle

V/VI:. PLRE u. Valentinianus (C/L v 1678 +p. 1026) t. Valentinus (CIL x 3300) V/VI: PLRE I: PLRE u. Valentinus (CIL vi 37972) IV/V

1351

-

VALENTINVS

VALENTINVS

1

4

were betrayed by proposed to make another attack; their plans this time VALENTINVS

1 ?comes; commander

(in Italy)

535-537, 54 1-545

In 535 Valentinus was one of three commanders of regular cavalry units sent to the west under

Belisarius

to reconquer

Italy (his two col-

leagues were Innocentius 1 and Magnus 1); Proc. BG'15.3 (kotaAdywv be iemixédy pev BaAsvtivos te kal Méyvos Kal *Ivvoxévtios se. apyovtes)

cf, BG1 28.16 (Kataddoyou inmKot d&pywv, in 537). His rank

and

office are uncertain

"

but his colleague

Magnus

comes,

was a

:

In 537 Valentinus was in Rome during the Gothic siege; when Belisarius decided to risk a set:battle with the Goths and led his main army against them, Valentinus was placed in command of a small detachment of Moorish soldiers and sent to the campus Neronis where one of the Gothic camps was situated, with orders to avoid battle but to

distract the Goths there and prevent them reinforcing the m: in army when Belisarius attacked; Proc. BG 1 28.15~19, ef. 29.22 [the Moors. Aided by the presence ofa band of armed citizen volunteers Valentinus kept the Goths preoccupied; however around midday the Romans

sudd snly charged the Goths and put them to flight but then failed to follow up their advantage, gave the Goths time to reorganise, and were themselves routed while plundering the enemy camp; Proc BG 1

29.2234.

/

—

In 544 Valentinus was with Belisarius at Salona; Proc, BG wm 10.3.6.12. He was sent to Hydruntum, which the Goths were besie sing with supplies for one year and with fresh troops for the garrison; he was ordered to leave them there and to return with the existing garrison who were sick and starving; with a favouring wind he “soon reached Hydruntum, occupied the harbour which was unguarded and easily entered the citadel; Proc. BG in 10.6~7. At the sight of his fleet the Goths had withdrawn but some of his men who went out to plunder fell in with them and a hundred and seventy men were lost; Proc, BG ui 10.9-11. \ alentinus replaced the garrison with fresh men, left the supplies and sailed

back

to Salona;

Proc. BG

m

1o.re.

Probably in late 5.45 he and Phocas 2 were sent by Belisarius with an ceoetiie 2 Sortie: thew w army to jo n Tonocenti Portus; they were ordered to hel help guard us in Portus

and

Rome

Proc, BG ni oh

made

harass

where

possible

They

me;

secretly 5 of their plans

when

no help came

Portus: Proc. BC! a ris; Proc, BG un i5.a-4.

the

Gothic

army

then

besieging

took a force of five hundred

men and

a surprise attack on the Gothic

(PLREW)

same

to

ca

havi

t ould : haath

from

irst ki

informe

S52

han attack ne at Ure nore he

Rome,

they quickly retreated to

op 7 hey reproached

Bessas for his slowness and

Totila

and

a deserter

caught

them

in

ambush

an

in which

both

Proc, BG m Valentinus and Phocas and many of their men were killed; 15.578. 537

groom of Photius

Valentinus 2

na); in Feb. §37 Groom (itrrrokéyos) of Photius 2 (the son of Antoni immediately which ment engage an in he fought under Belisarius 1 18.18. Cf BG Proc. Goths; the by preceded the siege of Rome Belisarius, p. 197. 576

envoy to the Turks

Valentinus 3

in 558, Men. A member of the emperor’s bodyguard, from 558 to 576:

576, Men... Prot. fr. 5 (els 8 oU-to5 THV BacihiKev ucryeapopdpwy); and in one of the Possibly ov). Epnpdp av Prot. fr. 43 (eis 8§ oUTos TéV PaciAci

or one of the spatharo-cubicularii (from the allusion to sword-bearers) cf. Stein, Bas; es) embassi as such scribones (officers employed on missions Snip. W542. envoy to the Probably in 558 (see Lustinus 4) he was Rome’s first

tribes (in the Avars, delivering gifts and turning the Avars against hostile 5. north Caucasus area); Men, Prot. fr. ‘Turks He possibly accompanied Zemarchus 3 on the embassy to the embassy ded, unrecor , another on in 569-571, oF, if not, went to them between 571 and 576; see below. on his second In 576 (the second year of Tiberius Caesar) he was sent some of Turks, of number a by embassy to the Turks, accompanied embassy first his after tinople whom had returned with him to Constan

Sinope (Sis yep OboAevTivos EtrpecPevoaTo ws ToUpKous) ; he sailed from

nthus where to Cherson, then travelled overland to the camp of Tourxa accordance in Persia attack he delivered Tiberius’ request that the Turks

and with the treaty with Sizabulus; Sizabulus however had just died Valentinus

Tardou,

found

the attitude of the Turkish

sons of Sizabulus,

both

very

chiefs Tourxanthus

hostile;

by

and

the time he was

s region 5 dismissed, the Turks were attacking the Romans in the Bosporu Men. Prot. fr. 43.

Valentinus

patricius; comes excubitorum

4

Vi/Vil

i tov) ; Quchevtivou Tratpikiou Kai KONTTOS TOD Bao(AiKoW) e€xou(B

Zacos Zacos,

dated VII 1087 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 658.106.2994 (seal, TATPI/KS rev. NOV; ENTI/ OVA/A VI/VI Oikonomides ; obv.:

KOM/TOVBACS /€=KS).

He

was patricius

Valentinus 4.

1353

ef comes

imperialts

excubtt..

ch

VALENTINVS

A

member

of the Arsacid

family;

Sebeos

xxxu,

‘p. 103.

If thi

i

“ correct, he was a member of the Armenian nobility. He was a bodyguard (Utraomiotns) of Philagrius 3; Nic. Brev. 28 In 641 he was sent by the emperor Constantine with sums of mo . to secure the support of the army (of the east) for the emperor’s childten against any threat from Martina in the event of his death; Nic. B _ a“ 28~9 (this move by Constantine was instigated by Philagrius) COMMANDER of troops (in the east) a. 641-644/645 : appointed commander of the army by Constantine; Sebeos XXXII, p. 103 (‘h appointed

Valentinus,

surnamed

the Arsacid, general of his troops,

traditionum ecclesiae Ravennatis (= Codex to the church of Ravenna, Codex p. 82, also ed. Fantuzzi, Monument Bavarus), ed. Bernhardt, (1810), Ravennati (1801), p. 78.

Owner

He

him

with

the overthrow

PATRICIVS:

he was pairicius at his death, Theoph.

6196.5

and

2

. . fae ~ : « dyed or 645 he led a further rebellion against Constans but 644 in aps Perh veh

d Valentinianus), 6136 (here name . killersd; Theoph. AM ~_£ was defeatedpe and Sobe nedr. 6 (‘and in , the second year«fyof pp. 105os xxxit, sugg 753 + Sebe C drt ine 6 ng esti )’, tans Cons (viz. 3), Chron, 1234, OXY) Gn ge ‘onstant ntine (viz, Constans) ’, suggesting 642/64

square

of

Presumably a lady of rank and

ography ?1V/VI; PLRE nu. Curtius Valerianus: writer on orth

Heraclonas are contradictory. The Greek sources (Theoph. AM 6133, vedr. 1 753-4) say that he was expelled by the senate together with Heraclonas and Martina, but Sebeos (xxxu, p. 103) and John of Nikiu claim that he supported | the (120.408. = pp. 579-80 Zotenberg) _ rebellion which overthrew them. John also says that he had earlier tried in. y (presumabl Zotenberg) to stop military aid going to Egypt (p. 573 summer/autumn 641) and that after the overthrow of Martina he t© secured for himself the title of Gaesar and married his own daughter Zotenberg). 582 (p. the new emperor Constantine (i.e. Constans) AM :

(obv.:

E nu. Valerianus (CIL v 1710) TV/VI: PLR

1234, xxi

of Martina

567

(241)

PLRE uw. Valerianus (Cass. Var. x1 5) E/M V1:

perhaps to Cilicia and Syria to conduct operations against the Arabs:

sources connecting

Zacos

monogram

wealth.

XXXH, p. 103, Vardan, p. 95. He seems then to have returned to the east

The

of a seal,

. Quakepiaviis; rev.: OVAAHPIANHS)

comes excubitorum; Nic. Brev. 29-31 (&Eig adrov eripnoav fy ‘Paopaio: ” Kadota: KounTa eoKouBrtépev; in Sept./Oct. 641), and cf. Sebeos Chron.

VI

Valeriana

ordered his men to go to the east.”) What post Valentinus held is not recorded. From his subsequent movements (see below) he was evidently in Asia Minor. COMES EXCVBITORVM a. 641; after the death of Constantine and the accession of Heraclonas and Martina, Valentinus led his troops to Chalcedon and demanded that Constantine’s son Heraclius be crowned re (Heraclius was ag emperor; eventually this was done and. Vuteatinws wa stan Sonstantinus and became known as reconciled to Martina and her son and received from them the title of

Sebeos XxxH, p. 103, and cf. Mich, Syr. x1 10 and (alluding to his military activities in the east).

1

On these events, see further Stratos year 955 Sel., suggesting 643/644). 266. II, pp. 189-205, 217-21, 1, pp. 1-13, 4. us ntin Vale with ical ident aps He is perh _. nobilissima (in Italy) 610/641 : VALERIA clius when she made a gift Nobilissima, at Perusia in the reign of Hera

c. 644/645

patricius

wk

5

Valentinus

VALERIANVS

5

:

Valerianus

|

magister militum 536-556 (~2559)5

patricius 559

u 7.26, IV 33.2. A native of Thrace; Uncle of Damianus 2; Proc. BG Pelagius 1, Ep. 52 to the patricius Proc. BV 1 11.10. The allusion in be taken literally; cf. Stein, Bas- Emp. Joannes 71 as his brother is not to n 615, mI. nine commanders of the foederati In 533 he was one of the Belisarius

the expedition led by (Apyovres .., porbepa tov) who went on 6, H 3-4 (for the others, see 11.5~ 1 against the Vandals; Proc. BV from Constantinople (in mid Althias). Before the main force set sail on in advance

Valerianus were sent June, cf. Belisarius), Martnus 2 and incident Peloponnese, Proc. BV'1 11.24. For an

to await the others in the by Procopius not to Martinus or of ll-omen at their departure, applied . They went to Methone where Valerianus but to Stotzas, see Martinus the rest of the expedition; Proc. they were soon joined by Belisarius and umably one of the commanders BV 113.9. In Africa Valerianus was pres

at Ad Decimum (Sept. 13, cf of the foederati routed by Gelimer he 19-39 and see Althias. In Dec. 533 Belisarius); Proc. BV 1 19.13~24, n Roma the who held the left wing of

was one of the &pyovtes porSepatav

BV u 3.4.re, . army at the battle of Tricarmarum; Proc. remained in Africa under ly rent appa he NVMIDIAE a. 5347530: dpyx

1355

VALERIANVS VALERIANVS

Solomon

1 after Belisarius returned

1

to Constantinople

in 534. In spring

and 336 when the army mutiny took place he was in comm Martinus

in Numidia;

was sent by Solomon

to him

and

with other

his colleagues

Tous GAAous) to urge there (tape BatAepiavev Te Kal Tov cuvapydvTey their troops; Proc of y loyalt them by any means possible to regain the ently recalled appar BY 1 14.40. Later that year he and Martinus were to Constantinople;

the commanders

see below

and

ef. Proc.

BV u

19.2. The

fact that of

in Numidia only Valerianus is named by Procopiu

at

officer; however he is not BY 1 14.40 suggests that he was then the senior

in Numidia whose army deseried to named among the commander was the senior Stotzas in summer 536; at that ume Marcellus 2 as dux Numidiae. bly proba 1), commander in Numidia (Proc. BP 1 15.50dux Numidiae llus Marce ded Valerianus may therefore have prece 536 on the er summ early in perhaps since 534, and been replaced by him ople antin Const occasion of his recall, with Martinus, to nus were ‘uterque MAGISTER MILITVM ?a. 536-556: he and Marti Afarcell. com. Addit. rius; magister militiae’ in 537 when sent to help Belisa cf below, anc 336, late ad a.9537. They were originally sent in n. Valerianus nultiu t magist presumably they were both already then he is last when 556 until probably held the ttle continuously at least

even to 559 when he attested as engaged in active warlare, and perhaps below) ; he was {see Ltaly authority in north held a position of but was for a ume MVM presumably MVM vacans for most of the period

. per Armeniam and, possibly, MVM per Orientem (cf. below) Martinus were and he ds) In December 536 (ugh Tas xetmepivas ‘rporr

sailed as far as Greece but sent by Justinian with an army to Italy; they y owing to weather umabl were unable to proceed further (pres wintered in Aetolia and ty) conditions; there is no hint of enemy activi urgent plea for aid an wing follo and Acarnania; probably in March 537, were ordered by they Rome, from Belisarius, now under siege in -20, cf. Marcell. 24.18 1 BG Proc. Justinian to go to Italy with all speed. Martinus ¢ sunt i direct com. Addit. ad a.537 (cui, sc. Belisario, capture of the after days ty ‘Twen Valerianus uterque magister miltvae;. pril 2, ff. on bly (possi Portus by the Goths they arrived in Rome cavalry, ed hundr n sixtee Belisarius) with reinforcements consisting of

ef. Proc. BG 413-44 mainly Huns, Slavs and Antae; Proc, BG 1 27.12, a6. 1G BOB ), gudou Gubul the Hun fone of bis Gopyu opor was

wards Valerianus (Valerianus had Slavs under him in 539). Shortly ‘after hundred cavalry fifteen with and Martinus were sent by Belisarius of whom they most d, against a Gothic cavalry force of five hundre

S; Proc. Proc, BG 127.22~3. ln mid June (augl epivars TPOTTA

destroyed’ $7

2d

\

when

Euthalius

1 approached

1

t te ecn een cnn

oo

the city bringing

the army's

us to the campus tinus were sent by Belisari pay, Valerianus and Mar BG u 2.8. In the ntion of the Goths; Proc. Neronis to divert the atte l reinforcements were in danger of defeat unti fighting which ensued they ued Bochas BG 129.19g-21. They in turn resc arrived under Bochas; Proc. Later in the wounded; Proc. BG i 2.24. when he was surrounded and u, 188, n. 1), on or October; cf. Bury, LRE? year (perhaps in September in the army to erianus took all the Huns the orders of Belisarius, Val rch of S, Paolo to the Tiber close to the chu build a fortified camp next to protect the Ostiensis; the purpose was fuori le mura on the Via movements of grazing and to hamper the Roman horses when they were ed & otpatnyos, was built Valerianus, styl the Goths; once the camp with the Goths ut 4.g-12. During the truce returned to Rome; Proc. BG tried to murder ent when Constantinus 3 (winter 537-538) he was pres ing his arms and foiled the attempt by seiz . Belisarius; he and Idiger BG 1 8.16. restraining him, Proc, and of 538 erianus during the campaigns There is no reference to Val suggests this s; opiu Proc by Auximum retailed 53g unul the anecdote at not

and was sarius throughout the period that he remained close to Beli

e. sent off on missions elsewher of Auximum Belisarius during the siege with ent In 539 he was pres one of the Slavs , ef, Belisarius); he sent (probably spring to autumn m in order to ure someone from Auximu under his command to capt and as a result s still refused to surrender, learn why the besieged Goth 7~25. Burcentius; Proc. BG 1 26,1 discovered the treachery of after the fall of l unti us Italy with Belisari He evidently remained in nople in summer sarius returned to Constanti Ravenna, Then, when Beli went with hint; who s the four commander 340, Walerianus was one of anus 1, Udiger (the other three were Herodi Proc. BP u 14.8, BG ut 11 and Martinus 2). MVM per in spring 541 he was made MVM PER ARMENIAM a 54179475 war with the for us sari ern front with Beli Armeniam and sent to the east eviois

epiavov Tyeia®en +éov ev ’App Persia; Proc. BP nm 14.8 (Bor (in 543)5 ). “O ev "Appeviots otpaTnyos KOTEADYOOV EKEACUE SC. BaoiAeus 547) 5 Proc. BG m1 27.3.

yes (i 24.6. °O tev "Aopevio otpaTn Proc. BP eviois (date unknown); Proc “App tv YOV ATH OTP Also described as TOTE BG iw 8.22. Huns which royed most of an army of During 541 he met and dest ntion from his an Armenia to divert atte Chosroes had sent into Rom rianus is not Wale 0. Proc. Anecd. 2. 29-3 main attack on Lazica; place further took h whic events in 442, mentioned in connection with envoy from ived rece he sarius \ In 543 80 ath, in Euphratensis (ef, Beli Roman ted cpec the s complaining that the Persian gener 1 Nabede 1357

VALERIANVS

VALERIANVS

1

envoys Constantianus 1 and Sergius 3 had not yet arrived to mak peace; one envoy to Valerianus was the Christian bishop of Dubi : (Dvin) who reported that there were no obstacles to peace on the Persian that side; the other envoy, brother of the bishop, reported privatel Chosroes needed peace because he was in great difficulties with a rey ik

by his eldest son and an outbreak of plague in his army; Valerian

accordingly dismissed the envoys with the message to Chosroes that the Roman envoys would soon arrive, but reported to Justinian the news from Persia; Proc. BP mu 24.7-9. Justinian promptly instructed Valeri: nus, Martinus and the other commanders to join forces and invade Persarmenia as soon as possible; Proc. BP 11 24. 1O-1E. Valerianus was encamped near Theodosiopolis with his own regular troops lov r0¥s dug’ atrrov KataAoyois) and with him was Narses.2; Proc, BP u 24.12 He and the other commanders failed to join forces and co-ordinate plans for the invasion, which began in disorderly fashion; after other commanders had crossed the frontier, Valerianus and Martinus followed

and they all joined forces inside Persian territory; Proc. BP 11 24.1720

F or the subsequent campaign, sce Martinus. At the battle of Anglon which ended the campaign with defeat and rout for the Romans

Valerianus led the left wing of the Roman army; Proc. BP tr 25.17. , Once while holding this office Valerianus entrusted fifty men to

Artabanes

1, a Persarmenian deserter who demonstrated

his loyalty to

Rome by using them to capture and plunder a Persian fortress and returning with enormous spoils to Valerianus; Proc. BG 1 8.21-4. On

another occasion he captured in battle in Armenia and sent to Constantinople a distinguished Persian and a close friend of Chosroes

called Bersabous; Proc. BG Iv 15.8-9.

6 He w 8 apparently still in Armenia in 547 since he was summoned rom there (évOév5e) to go to Italy (see below!. In 548 he was probably succeeded as MVM per Armeniam by Dagisthacus 2. with ' The statement in Jordanes, Rom. 380, that in 445/546 he was BasStein, cf. error; an be to seems Epirus in oannes 46 and Belisarius Emp. 11 580, n. 1 and see below. Late in 547, following pleas for reinforcements from Belisarius in Italy, to lhaly A alerianus was summoned from Armenia by Justinian and sent t) 5 tracmota Kal Te i (Sopupépo ds bodyguar with over one thousand i Htaly)-} ; in Afarce ef. help to an.g. t a P (sent 548 rc a. ad Addit, com. oe BG nt 27.3, cf. Marcell. ek ‘ ’ > ote. _ at yoes . . at ‘ed es arrived at the Tonian Gulfin mid December (augi TpOTTES YEIBEPIVES| sending three hundred of his ane decided to remain there for the winter, : Pr +g . , Liner te Re a ollowers ers to Ioannes 46 and undertaking to come himselfin spring; Proc. he ‘ t i‘ 27.13-15. It was probably this stay in Epirus that was wrongly = 548 he received i i 445/546; cfef above. In spring Jor Rom, 38o380 to to 545/546; by Jord. atedted by 1358

1

to us as soon as possible and crossed orders from Justinian to join Belisari m Antonina; Proc. BG sarius and Hydruntum where he found Beli Belisarius sailed from Hydruntum with 30.1~2. About midsummer he Rusciane; Proc. BG

on to relieve and Ioannes and others on the expediti of the expedition cf, BG m 30.5 and 10). For the fate

mt 30.9 (for the date, while sarius. [t was now decided that, and its return to Croton, cf, Beli k mbar rianus and Ioannes should dise Belisarius returned to Rome, Vale s Goth land to Picenum and harass the their horses and men, march over be d , in the hope that Totila woul who were besieging fortresses there but of Rusciane; loannes obeyed induced to abandon the siege s, erou too dang

s considered this Valerianus, who according to Procopiu num and there y coast in safet to Ancona in Pice

chose to sail round the siege event Totila did not abandon the join force s with Ioannes; in the nst agai force the Goths in Picenum put sent two thous and men to rein 130.157 18. Valerianus and Ioannes; Proc. BG this area during 549 and 550 and in Procopius rarely refers to events

ars to have remained there but to never mentions Valerianus, who appe ent in Ravenna; Proc. BG Iv 23.4. have been inactive. In 551 he was pres Goths, ran dangerously short of When Ancona, besieged by the nes 46 to help on his own, wrote to loan provisions, Valerianus, unable rwards afte BG 1 25.4--6. Shortly that help was urgently needed; Proc. BG Proc, ; dona with twelve ships he rendezvoused with Toannes at Scar sion deci a ther and after t saching iv 23.8. There they consulted toge off Sena Gallica not far from ored anch sailed across the Adriatic and out against them and

Gothic fleet came Ancona; Proc. BG 1 23.9. The t ica which ended in a decisive defea Gall a sea battle was fought at Sena the d done . After this the Goths aban for the Goths; Proc. BG Iv 23,29-38 and Romans occupied their camp the siege of Ancona and fled and then us rian na before departing; Vale reprovisioned the garrison of Anco 551 23.3974. For the date, summer iv returned to Ravenna; Proc. BG 598, 1. f. after June, see Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 , ably between February and June prob It was in the following year, ct subje was on ia and the whole regi when Totila held Venetia and Histr

tion of a us refused to allow the consecra to Frankish raids, that Valerian emperor the to reported the matter

new bishop of Milan until he had ough the area was swarming with and secured his approval; then, alth him op and the one who was to ordain enemies, he brought the new bish suisse eccl. hist. d the date, cf. Stein, Rev. to Ravenna; Pelag. I, Fp. §2- For p. 403). Since the former bishop ta, Selec 39, p. 127 (= Opera Minora a was still alive (died 552 Feb. at the eartiest and Totl Datius died in 55 ry and June, umably arose between Februa June 55622) the affair pres have taken may bishop, Vitalis, although the consecration of the new

1359

VALERIANVS

VALERIANVS

1

place later on, possibly in July/October 552 between the battles ofB Gallorum and Mons Lactarius (cf. below),

usta :

The expedition of Narses 1 came to Ravenna (possibly on June 6: Agnellus, Lib. Pont. Eccl. Rav. 62 and Stein, Bas-Amp. 1 601 with ie : and was joined there by Valerianus and Iustinus 2 ol otparnyol; 3Prot * Talbert: + ety] , ; BG 7 w 28.1. Valerianus evidently accompanied the army as it marched from Ravenna past Ariminum, bypassing Petra Pertusa, and campin : o > near to Busta Gallorum (cf. Narses). At the battle of Busta Gallor Valerianus was commander with Ioannes 64 and Dagisthaeus 2 on the right wing of the Roman army; Proc. BG i 31.4. After the Roman victory in the battle (fought in late June 552; cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 60 . n. 2) he was sent with his nephew Damianus 2 and their troops (ouy woh érropévois; perhaps his ducellarti} to escort the Lombard allies to the Roman frontier and to see that they harmed no one on the journey; once the Lombards had safely left Roman territory, Valerianus laid siege to

Verona and was already negotiating the surrender of the city with the garrison when the Franks in Venetia intervened and forced him to withdraw with his whole army without achieving anything; Proc. BG iv Q reorganise 2Or: 33.a-5. Then, when Theta became king ¢ mete the rive etch eee us was Oe yoths at Ticinum, Valerian Rome: vain : “d “cl mn Arses ts N while Po and to hinder their movemen Via ene the t on eon nt Pertusa Be a Per Petra i re 33,7-8. Laterx he he ‘cacaptured w 33.7°8. £ BO Proc. Proc.

Flaminia and was sul there when summoned to accompany Narses into Campania against Theia, who had marched by roundabout routes to the relief of Cumae; Proc. BG rv 34.24. Although not named by Procopius he presumably took part in the battle of Mons Lactarius Ge October, perhaps on Oct, 30; cf Agnellus, Lib, Pont. Eccl. Rav. 79 and

Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 605, n. t from 604), which is described by Procopius, BG w

35.15~-38. He was evidently also present during the siege of Cumae

which followed, when Narses for a ime employed

siege; Agath.

1 11.1. This lasted

until summer

his whole army on the

553

(perhaps july, ef

Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 605~6 with 606, n, 1) when Italy was invaded by the,

Franks and Alamanni under Leutharis and Butilinus and Narses took his main army from Gumae and sent most of it under Valerianus, Joannes .

46, Artabanes,

the invaders

Fulcaris and other commanders

from

crossing

into Aemilia

or at least

to prevert

to harass their,

For the course of the campaign, cf. loannes 46, probably but Va fe ‘rlanus is not named

accompanied the army with Toannes in 553 and then in spring 554 assembled with the rest of the army of Narses at Rome. In late summer Narses marched with his wi vole army from Rome to Capua to confront Buulinus; ? A ath. a G.i. In t

1360

orders to stay in concealment on the left wing with Artabanes, with

the enemy

attacked; Agath. 1 8.3. The ploy worked

until

and the battle

and most of his force; Agath, 1 ended in the destruction of Butilinus. with the rest of the army to g.a-1l. Valerianus presumably returned part in the siege of Compsa (cf. Narses)

“Rome and may have taken 13.4, 14.16. Possibly he then which ended in spring 5553 Agath. 11 10.7, captives from

(perhaps escorting the returned to Constantinople . below ef 14.7); Compsa, Agath. carly spring 556 he was in Lazica, in 556: a. OMVM PER ORIENTEM rs were present in Phasis to where he, Martinus and other commande he was in charge of the eastern guard the city against Persian attack; of Agathias,

who

calls him

otpatTnyos

part of the walls;

the language

the post of MVM

per Ortentem (1d Si AorTroV Grrav TOU relyous

regiments, suggests that he held and alludes to his troops as the eastern Kal TOS

Tey RATIV STEPPOVTIOTO, br. darnAi@tny aventov arroAfyov Tois EdoIs Agath. mi 20.10, 21.5. For the Badepiaved oTPATNY vorrtopevois); course of the siege, see Martinus.

written in March/April parricivs a. 559: Pelag. I, Hp. 52, 59 (both patricio’). Patricius; Greg, Dial. 1 54.

559, addressed ‘Valeriano Pelagius | addressed two Tn 559 he was in north Italy when Pope was urged to take action with letters to him; Pelag. 1, Ep. 52 and 59. He ia and Histria by arresting Ioannes 71 against the schismatics in Venet

1, lip. 52 (March 559). them and sending them to the emperor, Pelag. ing the he was reproached by Pelagius for invit

Shortly afterwards schismatic bishop of Aquileia,

Paulus (or Paulinus), to receive Toannes

Paulus and the bishop of back into communion and was urged to send way to

and not to give Milan (Auxanus) to the emperor for trial 559) (or the dates, cf. Stein, schismatics; Pelag. I, Ep. 59 (March/April ts = Opera Minora Selecta, in Rev. @hist. eccl. suisse 39, PP. P27-3 the commanders responsible pp. 403~7). Possibly he and Joannes were Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 6og~11, for recovering north Italy for the empire; cf. 672. Brixia where he was buried He lived to an advanced age and died at purchased his tomb from the in the church of Faustinus in which he had iour was characterised by bishop; according to pope Gregory his behav Cf also Toannes 100. loose living to the end; Greg. Dial. w 54.

Valerianus 2

advocatus

n

advance; Agath.111.3-4. and WNarses. Ariabanes

the1e Apennines

2

(at Rome)

M

VI

daughter whose An advocate at Rome; he had an illeginmate monastery, told husband Ammonius, subsequently a monk in Gregory’s ’ time one of Valerianus’ how during an outbreak of plague in Narses dying; among those staying : servants received the gift of tongues belore

1361

in Valerianus’ +

e

Ve

mx

VARAZTIROCH

2

VALERIANVS

house was Anonymus 75 (a Bulgar spatharius of Narses) .

,

oe

,

ae

:

Greg. Dial. w 27 (huius urbis advocatus).

Valerianus 4

He

VI

ex praefectis

heirs

(in Egypt}

comes

contributed

money

for fuel

for the

public

Valerius

VI

s ~ 6(0) bath

Vil Varaz

BaAdepiou (?) tpotixtopes; Zacos 568 = Fogg Art Museum seal 1325 obv.: (s val, dated M VI/M VII Zacos, M/L VI Oikonomides; TIPOT/ rev.: Bodgpiou; of (39), probably monogram cruciform 8

An

vc.)

,

(in Gaul)

Vaphrizes

oo

:

Lazica) } 2eomes rei militaris (Gin \

COMMANDER command

in Lazica

of eight

hundred

a.

member

of the

53!

:

©

a in a1: in spring 935! he was in Lazic |. Tzani, having only recently returned from

of the Vahewuni

who

and Heraclius 3.

5} go

alates

~

Har /6,

645/646

Pp. 46, XVI,

86. His wile 108, Pp.Vard XXX,P P. 99, XXXL, 93, an, us )s Sebeos XXTS, P- 93> XXXTS p.XXIX, (Symbati family are mentioned also in Sebeos and pp. 106, 108. under Chosroes; Sebeos XVU, He grew up at the Persian royal court 596,

In (with Theodorus 167 Rshtuni). p. 46, XVII, p. 51, XXXII, Pp. 107 made was he r, fathe his m (Bistam) by after the defeat of the rebel Vsta him gave roes Chos 46. p. os xvu, a royal cupbearer by Chosroes; Sebe xvii, s Sebeo ’); roes Chos (‘Eternal the nickname Dzavitean Khosrov his father’s triumph over the wing follo ibly (poss p. 51, %XIX, Pp. g2

Khushans in 608). (marzban) of Persian Armenia by In 628 he was appointed governor of aspet; Sebeos xxv, p. 87 (then Cavades, apparently with the dignity 1363

1362

clan

LL VI

noble

93, xxxu, p. 106, Vardan, p. 86. p.5!, xxvut, p. 87, XXIX, PP- 9% , Pp. 9?- His eldest son was Smbat Brother of Garikhpet; Sebeos xxIxX

On the name, see Justi, p. 349, s-n. Wardaza, no. 8. A Persarmenian; Proc. BG mi 27.3, IV 13.10. with eight COMMANDER in Italy a. 547 (~?550): sent to Italy in 547 Proc. Goths; the with war the in hundred Armenians to help Belisarius with um Brundisi off arrived BG in 27.3, cf. 27.10 for the Armenians. He sailed then He 27.4. mt BG his ships just in time to rescue Werus; Proc. 27.11. He probably back to Tarentum with Verus; Proc. BG im

remained in Italy until 550 (see below)._

noble,

Pr 43

(Agath, m 28.10): see Phabrizus. 1

Armenian

A laravhiroe Armenian noble; curopalates Varaztiroch (Waraz-tirots, On the name, see Just, p. 35° us 1); Sebeos Xvi, bati (Sym i atun Son of Smbat Bagr

.

(a. 599 July).

VARAZES

Armenian

Narses

further Samuel Vahewuni

599ees

ory . settee 599 he and Arigius jointly received from Greg Gaul, in of (le e Af A nativ Greg. vestra’; ‘eloria a letter commending Hilarius 3; they are styled

Ep. 1x 211

5566

(in(in Lazica) Lazica} it tribunus

and ably in 595; they were defeated rebelled against the Romans, prob See . 3374 pp. vi, os executed; Sebe Varaz Narses was captured and

.

IKTO/POC).

wo

2; possibly he was a comes ret

p. 847. M VI/M

protector

baer

of the field army

the senior memb neither ability nor rank were they VTO, tr, Sid ths UTrNKoou TTOPEUOI Eos Tny, (apyeiy TOV Srov baxe oUTE f &per ov qrove Dapocvtns, oUTE Bapagns dvhp ’Apuevios Kai Kdayos ov pdAA ES, IKOVT TEPOT PATEVOLEVOV ai GAAN d€icooe! SerQvT@V TOV TUIT , inus Mart er furth See h. 1v 13.3-4yey ov evicov Kal Phaccoupevot); Agat

:

(7) 2

VANTILONVS

commander

temporary command he and Pharsantes were given ough in inus 2 could join them, alth Mart against the Misimiani, until dition expe the of ers

KA(npovdpeov) OUarepiou Koue(Tos); P. Oxy. 2040, line 15, Presumably a landowner in the Oxyrhynchite nome.

a middle-ranking

1. Probably not identical with Varazes (ev Aoyayois éréAet) in Lazica; nus éribu a was An Armenian, in 56 he of the expedition

PLRE wu.

1.

VALERIVS His

IV/VI:

apparently

Varazes 2

a Fl. Antiochus Ammianus Valerius: ?governor of Cyprus V/VI; PLRE . (p. xxxix),

(CL vi 33713)

was

Varazes and therefore not identical with miliaris, cf. Theodorus 21.

Valerianu érd enépywv; Zacos 1088 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.1943 (seal; obv.: + VA/LERI/ATIU; rev. : [A]TO/EMAP/XQN) A similar : seal is in Gray Birch, BM Seals, p. 35, no. 17629.

Vipius Valerius

e nr encnirnnnennnresesinancnat

; Phasis with Benilus and Uligagus Italy; he was encamped near the oach appr the across the Phasis at proc. BG w 13.10. They all withdrew ‘Papalev otpatol GipXovTes). TOU (of 8 of Mermeroes; Proc. BG v 13.2

VARINNVS

VARAZTIROCH king

Cavades

Varaztiroch,

summons

son of Smbat

the Bagratid callea

Khosrov Shnum, and gives him the seignorial power; he makes hin marzban and sends him to Armenia with all his paternal wealth, in odes to maintain the country in prosperity’), Sebeos thereafter regularly

refers to him as ‘the aspet’; Sebeos xxvin, p. 87, XXIX, p. 92, XXX, p 96

xxxu, pp. 106, 107. One of his first acts was to appoint a new catholic, 7 Christopher; Sebeos xxvii, p. 87. He subsequently quarrelled with the Persian governors of Azerbeijan and to escape arrest fled to the west with his family, first to Taron and then, having obtained assurances from Heraclius, to the imperial court at that time still in Assyria (Asorestan); he was tr eated with honour by Heraclius, who ‘exalted him above all the patricians of his kingdom’ and gave him ‘a royal residence, silver seats and much treasure’; Sebeos

XXIX, pp. 92-3. However he was later exiled by Heraclius to Africa with his

when

family

found

to

have

conspired

with

Vahan

Khorkhoruni,

a

Theodorus 171 and others to overthrow Herachus and put Athalaricus (= Toannes 260) on the throne; his life was spared, allegedly, because he had opposed the plan to murder Heraclius; Sebeos Xxx, p. 93, cf. Xxxu, p. 106 (Africa). The date of the conspiracy is uncertain, possibly 635 (ef. o Jardan, p. 86) or perhaps 637 (ef. Stratos 1, p. 216), On his death-bed Heraclius is said to have made his son and successor Constantine swear to fulfil his intention to recall Varaztiroch and his family and restore him to his former functions; Sebeos XXX, pp. 997100. In the event he was recalled by Constans, in the fifth year of his reign (a. 645/646), to Constantinople, at the request of the general Theodorus Rshtuni, himself an Armenian noble,y and was reappointed to his forme to dignity; he then scc “tly returned to Armenia but after promising (ishkhan) serve the emperor loyally was appointed governor of Armenia by Constans, with the dignity of curepalates (‘then the emperor Constantine (sic) gave orders to name him curepalates, to give him the and to crown of honour (perhaps the balteus or Geovn, the mark of office) only not sent was confer on him the ishkhanate of the country’), and he given formerly his family but also the silver seats and other rich presents him; however, before he could receive them and take up office ‘he ; suddenly fell dl and dicd; he was buried beside his father in Darionkh of tes ‘curopala Sebeos xaxn, pp. poO~8, cf. Vardan, p. 86 ‘named

Armenia’). Vardan

Arcrunt

Vardan;

noble > he was one of the Armenian . . . Puppet to, mye honoured and court Persian ed% to the summon

Mamikonian);

y

Sebcos x1, pp. 39-40.

1364

5

L V1

noble

pro-Persian by Ghosroes

Armenians .

-

i 595

{see

Sebeos.

Wardon;

QvapSdavns; Theoph.

Joh.

Eph.

Baptav;

VI

M/L

noble

Armenian

Mamikonian

Arm.

de reb.

Narr.

Call. (OWapBaanavns,

Byz., Evagr., ef. Nic.

a

es). confusion with the Persian general Adaarman konians; son of Vasak; Mami the of clan the of noble, Aa Armenian s’). Brother of Manuel 13 Sebeos 1, p.9 (‘lord of the Mamikonian noble family, of high rank and Theoph. Byz. fr. 3 = Phot. Bibl. 64. Of

pSdvou TrPOUXOVTOS Tap’ militarily experienced; Evagr. HE v 7 (Ova TTOAELOUS gutreipia) (= Nic. otrrois yaver Te Kal GEidoet Kol TH atepl TOUS s; Eph. PersarmenianJoh. Call, HE xvu 37). One of the principes of the HE wm 6.11, See also Narr. de reb. Arm., p. 184.

Persian marzban at Dvin, he led After the murder of his brother by the t Persia, with Vardes; they killed the c a revolt of the Armenians agains Theoph. Byz. fr. 3 = Phot. Bibl. marzban and appealed for Roman help; mi 6.11, Narr. de reb. Arm. 77-8, 64, Sebeos 1, pp. 4~5, Joh. Eph, Hie The date was e@ rly in 572; see Evagr. HE v 7, Nic. Call. HE xvu 37. n aid, the Armenian rebels Iustinianus 3. Later in 572, with Roma see lustinianus. Said by Sebeos to captured Dvin; Sebeos 1, p. 5, and Mihran Mihrewandak at the have defeated a large Persian army under

5373/5743 but ch Sebeos a, battle of Khalamakh; Sebcos 1, pp. 5~6 (in , nn. 2 and 3). When in 575 p. g and see Stein, Stud., p. 39 with pp. 49-50 Vardan the rebel

reverted

Persarmenians

to their alliance

Persia,

with

Joh. Eph. H£ur 6.01. In autumn remained in alliance with the Romans;

t of Chosroes at Melitene; 575 he fought with Lustinianus 3 in the defea Sebeos 1, pp. 6-7, U, p. 9

Armenian

Vardes

M/L

noble

V1

§ st led the Armenian revolt again An Armenian noble; : with Vardan he Bibl. 64. Sce further Vardan Persia in 572; Theoph. Byz. fr. 3 = Phot. and, for the date, Tustinianus 3. Moorish leader

Varinnus

548

lunce and put to flight by In 54% he and his men were attacked near to

Liberatus

and

he

a6Da Troglita of Carc

himself

was

among

for questioning,

those

captured

afier disclosing

taken

and

the

plar

he and his fellow captives were executed,

and

Coripp.

asan, with the Varinnus named at oh. VU AL 7-542, ESP. 41g-2O (not identical placaverat ante ensipotens Vv 320-5: hic pinnatus erat, pon quem on), 320 (tunc Called a Nasamonian; vi 465 (infelix Jasam Sohumuth

stratecy Armenian

(Artsruni

An

Gagik

Vardan

Ce cree ntennmacei ante At

uy

4f 548 in Cato of Plains the of battle the Leader of the Moors, killed in

.

by Dorotis; Coripp. Joh, vitt 620 (caput ductoris nomine Varti). v.c.. (at Rome)

1 of the donation

A witness

to the church

of property

rat et paupcertate nimia laborabat, propter quod eum nobilem fuisse nove intuitu fuisse

cet

Moorish chief

Vart(i)us

VASACIVS

E VII

of Ravenna

by

Stephanus 58; the document was drawn up at Rome in the early seventh century; Marini, P. Dip. 92 = P, ttal. 18-198, lines 35 (+ Wasacius v.c.) and 65 (Bassacius v.c.). Vasacius

patricius

2

Vil

KI/OV + Bacoxiou marpixiou; Zacos 1089 (seal; obv.: + BA/CA and 4. 3 s Vasaciu with l identica OV Possibly rev.: + TTA/TPIKI/+).

patricius

Vasacius 3 Bacaokies

trorpikieo;

Oaks

Dumbarton

seal

§5.1.1273

ex praefectis

4

in the VI

monogram Bagoxieo &1rd erépyov; Zacos 1672 (seal; obv.: cruciform seal similar A of Geotdéwe Bari; rev.: + BAC/AKIWA/TIOETIAP/X@N). am monogr The sn Zacos’ series is Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.1212. should perhaps be read as: Kupte BorGer.

Vasak Arcruni

Armenian

(Artsrunt)

noble

E VU

of the Arcruni; he An Armenian noble, son of Sahak, of the clan the Persian court) but later apparently grew up in Persia (no doubt at army much harm; he was fought against the Persians and did their gates of Caesarea, then captured by them and executed outside the

xxii, p. 64. The occupied by the Persians under Shahin, in 611; Sebeos event is narrated under year twenty of Chosroes

For the date, s¢€ Kaeg,

BZ 66 (1973), pp. 322-3 with n. 4o.

comes

VECTAS The name may be Persian; cf Of noble birth, but in poverty, annum by Theodorus 48; d sad Comitaticius; Greg. Ep. 1x 53 (a.

claimed

that

‘Vectani quondam,

Miseni

before Nov. 598

: Justi, 360. per wine of urms he was given twenty by Nov. 598; succeeded as comes by s 598 Nov. ; to Maurentius 3; Theodort

qui comes fuit in Misinatl 1366

misericordiae se viginti urnas vini per duos annos..: (in Ep. 1x 121) ibed descr is largitum’). His successor praedictae civitatis’.

castcllo,

as

‘comes

M/L V1 wealthy Frank (at Poitiers) Vedastes qui et Avo HF v0 3. Vedastes cognomento Avo; Greg. Tur. brother-in-law (Ambrosius and He murdered the husband and married her, although she was his Lupus) of his mistress, and then ), VII 3. cousin; Greg. Tur. HF vi 13 fannamed quarrelled with Childericus 2 and met he 584, in Some years later, Childeric’s followers; compensation and was mortally wounded by one of to have committed many crimes was paid to his sons; said by Gregory Tur. HF vit 3. and misdeeds around Poitiers; Greg.

VII

(seal; obv.:

B cruciform monogram of ©goroKe Bonet, with TO)/AS/AG)/C ). + KI@) IATPI/ KIQ)/T quarters; 3 rev.: + BAC/AA Vasacius

2

VENANTIVS

VART(I)VS

MVM

Velox

(in Italy)

59!

dated 27 Sept. 591; he had Addressee of a letter from pope Gregory, d and

under Ariulfus had assemble informed Gregory that the Lombards that he is sending him troops and left for Rome and Gregory replies rear and to be advised by Martius urges him to attack the enemy in the

to release certain Lombard and Vitalianus 3; he is further urged Mauricius 2; styled ‘gloria mercenaries (sce Adobin) who were with magistro militum’). vestra’; Greg. Ep. u 7 (addressed ‘Veloci E/M VI oy.c.: father of Tullianus VENANTIVS 1 He was therefore father also Father of Tullianus 1; Proc. BG m1 18.20. and the power of the family in of Deopheron. To judge by his name y a Roman aristocrat. Lucania and Bruttium, he was probabl

587/588-601 patricius (in Sicily) Greg. Ep.133 (a. 591 March), Addressee of four letters from Gregory; , x1 18 (a. 6o1 Jan.). Mentioned vi go (a. 596 July), i 232 (a. 499 Aug.) 23 and 25 (both a. 601 Feb.), Also in Greg. Ep. vi 4t (a. ag6 July), x1 IL in 587/588; Ep. Austras. 39 addressee of a letter from Childebert (MGH, Epp. 1, p. 145). 33 (addressed ‘Venantio coniugi Husband of Italica; Greg. Ep. 1 ‘Ttalicae patriciae et domno patriciae Italicae’), 1x 232 (addressed 18, and Barbara; Greg. Ep. 1% 232, x1 Venantio’). Father of Antonina 3

Venantius

23, 25.

He

lived

2

in

Syracuse;

Greg.

Ep. 1367

™

18

(addressed

‘Venantio

6ge1 o6G aropdq i JOU IYO + AroSoary uoum) 6° Aq paw (& seyeengy ‘Soug -Apnepnovsnn ut ‘unsousoarp sauor Aqvqorg "6% aid “4 an, la) We seues poino uaoq Apjusoas peg Tessas sey otodM SuOUL 1SAGNVUANGAA

G6G/o6S

(unsoULoALy

x

SAUIOD

Al dy] DolLeul

oy

BLOfed

“puqopuney

ayy suresag ays “WIeNOND) Jo LA Wo

‘uos

joafgns

B

GAY

oy

jo

EYED AO, 8a

jo

BOLPY pue

VS EDTA SSO1ISHU

JUP ALAS

odod

jo

fay]

ayy

C GLUT 5 BUY

A[LoULiO J

UPURLIUIA

uaenuns) jo ssostu snyeunyo

uyof

sMURNUoULAP)

pue

B

SATeU

jo

eyeMmecd

SMLOUOPL SNMUETSA

yuog gry: (zFg-0rg 'e)

Pl

" Al

JOPUdLINs

:W9eyt

soTpod

jo

sajdeny

AOj

yuode

si

STUISVLDSE

OF

srs SRYSE d

(ijuruo A

OF

& SMYUVUD A

UB yng

SOFQRTUNIS

ET

¢ St ULIGAdG

AsoBairy

pes: OTLTYSUT

|

Yse

doysiq

/ ALO} BAG

PUT

yUos

fo

AOJOV HO

IS

Jo sv. 4198) ASU

olf OU Jt

SBM

UOT

diyspnsuos tamed

tin

a

(Ayer a) (0

oo

ATBEIOUGY mae

3ay mes

aseyound aN

OF

Wieitersite

Joplo do

Ut

3] dounueis suor)

ooyja

Ou

SULDIOY

a

~

& SALLNVNGA

4)

~ y RO: fi -d Sopats jIA np tay ee vaodgQ =) Ore peowrpy Snjaajay -d (£66 wy Woig ‘yo pur ‘gfe x1 Gy “Saagy 5666 SuloyY ap peuas up> enter uM

ee

wed

-

DIa]s

L66 «dd

ul Pry ye owoy ‘dd ‘oyoots JIA np nladgy==) O%‘pnppapeg PLOWITY ap 1wtys AP uontiedsip ey Sulayg JOS pasnyos uosq anu. e UE JSED SH “smburusa snumuop snaur sayy, Arodoary Aq pazdis st OH ‘otdounmasaor) jou ‘SWOY Uf APUOPIAS SEM fjasuy snipesy A Lg}UO9 oq op renyerouopp or TAG 2bG ue) gh nm cGy “Bossy spn yp Tega os (snqlurpnionsuos vypaous UL sne{qo)s smiaurked Aneesaoau ayy ayeut or smeaouoyy Suryse o10im Arosoary pur ‘ajdounueysucry us snuumistaz0gD 3Yy ‘SMRAOUOLY O} oswo sty pulotuuTOseT OF LUTY pep onsiad puv Arosaigy adod payista ay ¢ (uinreduioo yueaqap tim cusiwasten seigiy une Ty]UIBLO snqinb oad Gnod srmepnsuooxe se1ieo 19 Gaqry uoU uimtot9 sapouoy)

OSNONse OY

© snnurus,

Ute) smonsepouas

(eaeuyeg

TAT

‘Cuvf rog-e) 61 IX “G7 Bode) jo

SOUUvOT

HTX

PL

qd jo vUO SUTLUEXS sty ain9as OF PUL ‘SuAs91") UOIVOP OY ‘sav pipur: ut star OY TTUROVA sum O} peyse sv pur UONDdo]9 pedoosida ayy UL poafoa snyuoineyay pur Jota OULLa]eg JO das ayy woyM Fog UY 611 xi dy (G STUTLLOD 9.19 ‘snunury uoomiog Aitodo.ad 1940 oindsip v IAOSIA OF PAUOIS up ‘g& xi cd ‘hed 01 ‘quiopeg 1B an7saj99a sosuafop IY pur oy 66S yegd Ul sONSOSvUAS PIZIIS FOIA, Goysiq atp) peiopso AroSary youpM fouLra 07 BOS UL patO!ssTUItuOS AqpeSaypi toy uonvsuad uo oy 9: nuid aryy @ ssasse cuosuvg Je SMOIG’A JOYqR Ayr PUB IPT Si xi cy ‘Sais aM soy AlOBa14) poyse oF] gjov au) jo uonviardsoyut peolosayye ue JO Adloo v Prox ‘Gr xed ¢, vaisas venual[e umpuevos twunuwop -oxa, poydig ‘{aaoqe port) Pioimx ‘(umonied “ormmuped onuRriaA OSOLIO]S) wanajsou winiyy wmunsstsomoys) 611 “SASOINOTO WA ge ‘(aaoqe pata) 1 xi dig Baie): GOQ-QOE “Vv SAIORELVd SB SNNUVUAA, woy uNY YysmBunsip oF dAios OULTeT OF saouarajar ayy, “MOpq (P : Yy10d) Pi ux ‘Gr xi dg ‘Boag Sounayeg ur portp off pur ‘(aaoqe pai ‘(qudy/‘qay 66S °e) 611 “(19Q 6S eB).

ge xi dy ‘Borg ur psuonudyy ‘( ouourg ofijed onuvua A , possarppe onuvuaA, passetppe Gaon sog’e) Fr mx ‘(ouuourd 9p oped S490) gOS -e) G1 x1 diy ‘ Kro8aaxy odod wor s19jjo] OM} JO 9assrpPY P snyqueusd, zog-g6S — (Aporg ut) sniotied ‘snso1ops JIA

“

YIM UONI9UUOD UL patlonuoUlSl aupua4, SmMuUop IY T

UT SSNUDAAT YIM

“

wMEqirg puv vuluojey Jo Sspavadaye ix dy Sporp ay osoyoq Aprodoid suoyeu Apuoys potp Ajquqoid of] en vire o} snnueuaA aprnsiod oF uny Sursin souuvoy doysiq o7 901M Soin, puv “orodiuo oy) YIM uray? Op SpoosojUL oy wary Surysy Aq yew pesnyuoo ay) ing saaiySnvp sry tore yoo] or asnuoid Arosoa1n ‘or x ((66S) abe xi dy ap ur pe ay ‘grup oy Bungadx7y ‘(10g Apiva) Ge Saacy (yp Apeava8 spa rog Ayiva ut pue ylpeoy so00d ur sem oy 66% uy “HOF 1A diy 7 icy (suo Ro sty ideooe 0] pasnyad puv smwop snmueusA Ur poleiqopao

i /

Me w

3

90 | 01OV SSsseur apequoy doysiq ays : x - yedoosida ayy papvaul siomoq]o} foovped pots e sty puv osnovidg jo sauuroy doysiq: ym payparenb oy g6S uz ini ‘ees xt bia dyf snuurua, snuulop, poyArs s

€ \ ok ta de ‘oH SOHEE J) Ba > ‘ ‘sogsn 6E pos) 2noqe podg ‘fasoqe porn) of indy “Bain csAronivd ‘(oranned oyoRuowxa OULU A, cose pessoippe) oF 1a ‘(tppeam sty ut Apuo poisosayur se soquiosap A10Boic) OM spuioLy Jo so1ape ay) oO} Burppors soy AtoSo1g Aq payovoidar) && “Gg Bory £166 ur op onsvuow ay) pouopurqe yng yuow v auivosg of] ‘(oped onuruaa opuosojavad snqipnyy sispeo onbign ‘soasnp “doy Ssyursy au) pue wnguezkg we 10} woddns soy) Suryaos [] OqapLUD pue oy ggo/LeG uy ‘(asnovsdg jo dana

CSOLO|B OA, possaippe) 66 jo ooueyye Seenioq dryspuany MOY sipesy paatoos voywiy ; {1 souuvoy IM poaroaut)

1A ‘@iy

Gz ix “oF

“jo pure ‘(,ouvsnovtdg

G SATLLNVNGA

1 SAGNVUANAA

recorded

his

Vitae Patrum among

the

the forces and was on ly saved, after was attacked by Totila with superior was he fleet; his and 1 zes Vara al of loss of many.m en, by the chance arriv

completed works, HF x 31.19). Cf

Proc. BG m 27.3-11, cf Suid. B then taken by Varazes to Tarentum, Marcell. com. Addit, ad a. 548 264. This incident is that referred to in ipse in parte alia Calabriae infestum (Verus quoque magister militum ct 547, compare Proc. BG mt 27.4 with sustinuit Totilan). For the date, late Goths in

also Kurth, Et. frangu.1 196. +

"

I

Venerandus

=

aes

oy

military commander

2

63

under Dagobert

24

In early 631 he and Abundantius 2 led an army levied by Dagob at Toulouse to Saragossa to overthrow Suinthila and make Sisenat dus king of the Visigoths; after the coronation

of Sisenand

s he joined battle with the 27.13-14. In 550 with picked troop his but was killed along with many of Picenum not far from Ravenna, im 37.28, ed himself a brave man; Proc. BG men; in this fight he show I. h n. wit 594-5 1 Emp. 39.24. For the date, cf. Stein, Bas-

a *

(26 March

they returned home laden with gifts (muneribus honorati) ; subsequent, Venerandus and Amalgarius were sent to Sisenand by Dagobert on : embassy

promised

to collect the reward

to Dagobert

for his sup ort

: PLRE u. Vetranissa (CIL v 1678+ p. 1026) V/VI

giant gold dish, which however was forcibly taken from the envovs by :

:

group among the Visigoths who refused to part with it; Fredegar Ww (narrated

Salventius Verecundus

VERILIANVS Comes, at Horta; repulsed;

ves

under year nine of Dagobert, a. 630).

Praetextatus

ASS,

by

invited n,

691A

Vgistuanus

Viator

Alahis (Vita

to occupy Cethei)

Amiternum,

(Verilianum

but

comitem

Hortanensium civitatis), The date was during the papacy of Gregory rn } rv ' between wey of God,7 pp. 105-6. Consul 592OoaPand 598; ‘ cf.* Richards, possibly

MVM

Gn Italy}

,

Victor with Tay they 2 at

Citharizon ; Proc. BP n 24.14. On hearing that Petrus (PLRE u, p. 870) had

invaded

Persia,

Verus

and

Philemuth

followed

him:

Proc.

BP 1

24.18. Presumably present at the battle of Anglon which ‘ended in the rout of the Romans; Proc. BP 1 24.20-31. For the course of this invasion, : see Martinus.

uve (in Italy) a. 54747

("55 (-5502?): magister miliuam; Afarcell, com. Addi.

ad a. 548 (cited below). In 547 he was sent to Italy with three hundred Heruli to aid Belisarius in the war with the Goths: afier landing at Hydruntum, he refused to camp there but advanced impetuously with his men; he was, according to Procopius, frequently drunk and given to eckless acts i seyret wane . req where he camp near Brundisium, he made in consequence; acts reckless

pope

Gregory

before 599 tribunus Ydruntinae civitatis abuses at aske d Occila to correct certain

599 or (Viatore extribuno perpetrated by his pre decessor Viat polis talli (a. 599 July). On tribuni, sce Ydrontinae civitatis); Greg. Lip. 1x 205 and 35. Brown, Gentlemen, pp. 56-7, with nn. 34 In

547 (

On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 261, he was on the eastern front in command of Heruli pet Phi emuth ; Proc, BP uw aq.t4.18 ‘he and Philemuth were ol EpovAwv tyyoupevor). When the invasion forces began to gather, went to the district of Chorzianene, close to the camp of Martinus

2

VIATOR

Verus: see also Virus.

Verus

|

her Pancratius. Ep, 35 (a. 559 Feb./March). See furt

L VI

at Horta

see Stephanus 25. (AE 1889, 1); cf CLL vir 12035 and

559 vir dlustris (in Italy) g. Pela i, ofa letter from Pelagius 1; Joint addressee with Pancratius 1

Traianus comes

lun.

1

VICTOR

1

VENERANDVS

(Vector)

(C1L xut 3252-3)

V/VI:

nu.

judex pedaneus 539 539 recorded in Just. Vou. 82.1, dated a. His chief offices and titles are T Tov a obo EvE

Victor

I

PVC

528;

patricius

eus A be pky T@v April 8, when he was appointed index pedan Kal aura eri re THs Bey Gans Toy, bota TraTpIKiCav ... Bixtoopa Te TOV ivB0 Eavipewy Gap§avTa Trongens, Kal “EAAGBOs,(” Erri Te THs cenVTS TOV "Arc cvtKoov.

ov,? Kal CUBE von moos ye THs TOM APY! as Aynodpev law. (a) Possibly he had studied PRAEFE ~pys AVGVSTALIS; both (b)-(c) PROGONSVL ACHAEAE, then Yi before 328 (see below). ik: ust date bishops accused 1 528 he conducted the trial of two (

FOALS } y; Mal. 436 Curd Bixtwpos Erapyou of homosexualitJoh. April 8: he was one of the pATRICIVS and IVDEX PEDANEYS @. 539 ntat) appointed by Justinian twelve new iudices pedanei (Bixactad or Bicit

or former advocates, of speclabilis at Constantinople; eight were advocates

1371 1370

PLRE

VICTOR

Pap. only moved there after the date of Maspero, REG 24, p. 466) and he line sp. 30-4, s (line ds int him yourk 1 in whiely he asked Victor to appo the in e offic in was or vopikoy TA TrOAgl). Vict

very high-ranking rank or lower (cf. Anatolius 4), and four were Bixaords); the latter ministers of state with great experience (HelZous 8) and Marcellus 9. Of were Plato 3, Victor, Phocas (= PLREu, Phocas Plato

these Phocas,

iudex pedaneus

Victor 2

80. Thebaid for two years; Pap. 2, line ed to end the oppression and the tion peti was e offic His successor in h had allegedly marked Victor’

solence and the excessive taxation whic

539

rerm; Pap, 2, lines 72-5.

Orientis on April 8, 539, when

An advocate at the court of the PPO

pedanet was appointed one of the twelve new tudices 82.1 Nov. Just. ian; Justin by le ntinop Consta at Sicatytal) he

Theodorus

gt ot fficov TOly ol]kérny

were patrici.

and Victor

or

(Sikaotat

(cited under

?CSL et patricius

445

another dated in A protocol, cut off one document and attached to as: DA. Br eySogor 570, was read by Maspcro, P. Gairo Masp. 67151, n 18 A} may Koper Kal Tratpn’ SiggnHOT’. The date (K......1v/i ian’s 1gth year; represent indiction 8, year 19, which could be 545 (Justin

the name of the ind, 8 = Sept. 544~-Aug. 545). Protocols had to contain

2 (a. 537). FL Victor current CSL and the date; cf. Just. Vou. 44, cap. in 545, holding office was apparently therefore CSL and patricius word SiacnyoT’ between Petrus g Barsymes and Toannes 39. The presumably refers to something or someone else. ammon 5. For the date of P. Cairo Masp. 67151, sce Fl. Phoeb

M VI (Thebaidis, VICTOR 4 domesticus and (dux ct) augustalis ?. Cairo Masp. 87134, Addressee of an encomium from Fl. Dioscorus 5; 43477, BO. 9 = Pap. 2) verso A= Heitsch ro = REG a4 (1911), PP. from

Antinoe.

In

Dioscorus later complained Masp. 67317 +P. Berl, Zul. He belonged to a leading lines 6 and g (cited below). DOMESTIOVS ET (DVX ET)

a

petition

to

his

successor

(loannes

59)

of his oppressions, Heitsch 3 (= P. Cairo 10580) (= Pap. 2) (cf. below) family perhaps from the Thebaid; Pap. 3. Brother of Cyrus; Pap. 2, line 74. AVGVSTALIS (rHepatpis) M VI: Pap.t, lines

PoaBeuTot eK TE 56 ([t]oU fyeuaves Bixrapos Tou ravgopott), [é]el &patols YOvOS (exets, Tuyns Kai yév[ouls, (L-e., of a leading family), g-10

[tRecny), Pap. 2 +av] CALBhot{npely, To Nyeuavos Kai {5 joule|otixoy ed the title of combin ntly line 74 (Bixtoop avryouobaafi]s). Victor appare ve dignity dou (the is domesticus with the post of dix ef augustal: Thebaid apyns TAS SiSune 1, line 11, as Pap. is alluded to by Dnoscoru Tae, In [ONG 1 line 1, qovatjoparta). For the Thebais, cf. also Pap. probably a court ttle, probably an xoplevjojoly. The tithe domesticus was Thebaid was probably honorific dignity. The date of his office in the before

566,

since

in

566

Dioscorus

was

already

living

in Antinoc

M VI ; chronicler bishop (of ecclesia ‘Tonnennensis) ng s ; author of a world chronicle endi Tonnennensis ecclesiac episcopu his ; rds) II (extant only from 444 onwa at the start of the reign of Justin exile red location is not certain; he suffe see was in Africa, but its exact ters, for his support for the ‘Three Chap and imprisonment in the 550s isonimpr recall to Constantinople and eventually in Egypt, before his died; and e he wrote the Chronicle ment in a monastery there wher e nicl Chro and cf. Isid. DVI 49-50. His Vict. Tonn. 8.2. 555, 556, 5655 1x, AA , arum Joh. Bicl., praef. (MGH was continued by John of Bicl

Victor 5

11). Cf also Menas 2, and see Anatolius 4.

Fl. Victor 3

probably

9

VICTOR

1

(ef

p. att). Cf also Mommsen,

MGH, AA rx, pp. 178-83?y.c.5 landowner

FL. Victor 6 Son

of Phoebammon

7, grandson

of Thomas

(at Antinoe) 18; a landowner

569 at

land in 569; styled © AQUTTPOTATOS Antinoe, he was involved in a sale of 9 bis, lines 4, 36, 60, 67 Antinoe. Kai Aoyrotatos; P, Cairo Masp. 6716 by 489

son of Phoebammon, dead Probably identical with Victor, nome, document from the Hermopolite when his heirs are recorded in a fas pYTANS

]npovonois TOU THs Aoyi P. Ross-Georg, ut 40, line 4 ([kA yevos), dated April 589. | Pcwj} Bilk topos Do

578/582 tribunus (in Africa) g the enin Gennadius 1 in strength Vi(ct)or trbns, associated with at, Durli ; 15 in the reign of Tiberius defences of Mascula under Thomas Ant. 2245 + 19671 = Bull. Soc. Nat. no, 28 = Pringle, no. 33 = C/L vill = D 9350 = ILCV 795 Mascula 115 Fr, 1895, pp. £7071 = AE 1895, at, to read: BIGOR, but see Durli (Numidia). The text appears

Victor 7

pp. 68-70. tabellio (at Oxyrhynchus)

Victor &

583

Serenus 485 he was surety for a deacon Son of loannes; vourKapios; in P. Oxy. year; one for es estat n ? certain Apio who contracted to mam Bege

136 (a, 583 Victor 9 He issued

May 24).

an order

to a wine

merchant

1373

notarius (in Egypt) to make a payment

V1

fo a

VICTORINA

9

VICTOR

cancellarius called Plato; Stud. Pal. vim 1030, line 1 Tapa) vorap(iou). The papyrus may be from Hermopolis. Victor He

(sixth

10 wrote

scholasticus (at Oxyrhynchus)

VI

Oxy.

1165

to a fellow scholasticus criticising his actions

century;

the

verso

Biktopos

Seotro(ty)

runs:

P.

Td)

ene

rra(vteov)

AauMp(oTaT@D) cop(coTaTe) T(dons) TEOGK(UVTTEWS) &ECi@) (cv toov) ) ov O(e)@ + Biktwe pia(tatep) &SeAp(H) AaurpoTarep oxyoA(aoTik@ ‘ oyor(aotikés)). Cf. Paulus 30. ?VI magister (?official of the sacrae largitiones) (Egypt) ‘O peyiotep Biktwop, promised the unknown author ofa letter found

Victor

11

somewhere in Egypt that certain items, viz. sheepskins, cloaks and items

of cookery (Te paryipikc) were on their way to him from Lycopolis; PSI 481 provenance unknown. The date may be sixth-century rather than

fifth; cf. Andreas 17. The mention of an official of the sacrae largitiones

(Andreas) and the nature of the goods involved suggest that Victor was

either magister lineae vestis or magister privalae, both offices under the sacrae largitiones in the provinces; cf Not. Dig. Or, XML 14-15.

doctor (in Egypt)

Victor 12

?VI

"latpdés; husband of Aelia; his daughter Victorina was the bride of Aphous who was son of a diaconus called Ioannes; P. Catra Masp. 67006

verso, passim, possibly from Antinoe (a marriage contract).

Perhaps identical with the iatpés Victor, who received a payment of

four artabae; P. Cairo Masp.

67141,

fol. 1 verso, line 22 (provenance

unknown, date late sixth-century). VICTOR

tribunus

13

(at Aphrodito)

aval

TpiBovos, named in a list of taxpayers of Aphrodito; P. Cairo Masp. 67288 ui 14 Aphrodito. ?y.c. Victor 14 Stud. polis, Named in a papyrus from Heracleo atep where the editors restore: [+7T@ évBo§jot poxapiou "Ara ‘lovAlov. The papyrus contains no

vyjvul fin Egypt) Pal. m 356, line 1, Bixtwpt vig tod] evidence that he was

evSo€dtartos rather than AaumpoTatos.

618 vir gloriosissimus; land agent (Egypt) Victor 15 In 618 some horses were bought by Menas 37 for him — Bixraopt TO

tyB(oEoTétep) dvtrye(olyo); P. Oxy. 153 = Stud. Pal. 1m 286 (a. 618 May 20),

1374

yos at Oxyrhynchus identical with the Victor &vrryeot

Probably

who

55 and to Theodorus 170; P. Oxy. wrote a number of letters to Georgius s) (all dated

184952 (to Theodoru 1844-8, 1853-5, 1937 (to Georgius), ) dvTryeoUXos, P. Oxy. 1853745 VI/VII). Styled iAACovoTpios) ov O(e@ and tAA(ovoTpIOS) oUV Q(ea) gvtryeotyos, P. Oxy. 1844-52, 19375 P. Oxy. 1855 (addressed to yap (ourdcpios) (kai) UpéCtepos) BobACos), the same man also wrote a letter Georgius Kopns Kal SioiKkytts). Possibly ius, P. Oxy. letter to Georg 14, P. Oxy. 158 (VI/VI1); another

to Cosmas

943

(VI/VHT;

received

Biktwp ov

from

one from

Menas

42

(chartularius),

)); and

(

a...r

O(e@)

P. Oxy.

1859

perhaps (VI/VUL;

EvSo£o(TATW) iAACo)uCoTpin) addressed T& bye cyod@ Seoro(t) TH (katt) &vtrye(ouxe), who could be Victor).

estate identifiable as that of the These documents concern a large ger. He is once styled chartularius Apions; Victor was therefore the mana high rank, though it ig uncertain | and regularly used epithets denoting His post of

led to the latter, whether or not he was officially entit grant (presumably honorific) ial chartularius may have been an imper been chartularius

equally he may have giving him right to the titles, but os, cf Hardy, Large Estates, pp. 80, of the Apion estates. On évrryeotiy 85-7.

E VU vc. (in Egyp) Fl. Victor 16 opolis recording purchases Addressee of three documents from Herm reeds; BGU xu 2208 (a. 614 Oct. 8; by him of wine and of bundles of vil] Tod Ths apioTns pealylns O[Aauico Bixtopi TH sSoxipotate Bik[ro]p1 Te Aap pot ater vie Kupfou}), 2209 (a. 614 Nov. 8; DAavied (a. 617 June 15; DAaviep Bixtoet ro Ths &plia}rns wvhuNs KUpov), 2210 ). To aiSeoipwtate vig TOU poxapitoy Kupov and a native of All clearly

refer to the same

son of Cyrus

person,

the absence of any indication Hermopolis, but the variety of epithets and ly. rPSTaTos is used only loose of rank for his father suggest that AquT

Pv.c., dioecetes (in Egypt)

Victor 17

VII

s in a list of payments found at Recorded as receiving 791 solidi 5 carat Cav.)

Bixtool Sioix(nTh) “AAs& Oxyrhynchus (1 Aarp(oTate) Kup(i@) 17 (seventh century). The line 2033, ) ey); P. Oxy.

vot.) Y4a «(epclear, nor is the identity of the circumstances of the payments are not

payers. VICTORINA Materfamilias, Tours

and

(c.f)

(in Gaul)

ex nobili stirpe progenita; owner

Saintes,

on

whose

land

she

1375

built

VE or earlier

of a villa between

a church

of St julian,

VILLATICVS

VICTORINA

Vigilius, Jordanes addresses him as ‘nobilissime frater’ and ‘nobilissime

Vidimaclus

et magnifice frater’ and exhorts him to turn from the world to God, Jord, Rom. intro, While ‘nobilissime’ could indicate either noble birth or

.

(recording a miracle there). ally of Waroch

—

585

high moral qualities and so apply to a layman or a

properly indicates high status in secular life; it is probable therefore that Vigilius was a pious layman of high rank. He is not therefore to be

In 587 he and Warochus agreed to pay compensation to Guntram and }

Chiotharius

for damage

in Breton

caused

raids

in the area

cleric, ‘magnifice’

of Nantes;

Gree. Tur. HF rx 18. Presumably a Breton and an associate of Waroch. See further Waroch,

identified with the bishop of Rome, Vigilius.

Vigilantia (sister of Justinian, mother of Justin T]): see PLRE uy, p. 1165, and add Coripp. lust. praef. 21-2 and Just. 18 (still alive in 565, she persuaded Justinian to name Justin as his succ essor). In later times it was believed that Justinian built her a palace in the area known as ta BiyAevtias, but see Janin, Const. Byz., pp. 322-3 (rejecting this as based on a false etymology}. A statue of her may have stood in later

Predecessor of Ioannes 113 as deputy of the (practorian) prefect in Liguria (qui vices illic ante hune (sc. Toannes) praefecturae gessit); he had employed letters of commendation from pope Gregory to extract money from Constantius, archbishop of Milan, (then living in Genoa) and Gregory warned the bishop not to allow this to recur under loannes; “ Greg. Ep. 1x 103 (a. 599 Jan.). therefore was Ioannes apparently succeeded Vigilius in office, which a permanent post, not a temporary mission on which the two men were (or sent. Whether their tile was vicarius Ialiae or agens vices praefecturae

VIGILIVS

times in the harbour of Sophiae; Patr. Const. u 62, and cf. Parastaseis, ed. Cameron and Herrin, p. 209.

Vigilantius comes domesticorum, Addressee of an undated

527/534

honorary consul and patricius law of Justinian concerning

the praesentales

domestici equitess CJ xiv 17.4 (a §27/5343 addressed ‘Vigilantio comiti domesticorum consulari ac patricio’), He was perhaps the comes domesticorum equitum, apparently an actual post over domestict praesentales

(i.e. at Constantinople) and not an honorific title, although these troops were by now purely ceremonial. In addition he was an honorary consul and a pairicius. He is not otherwise known, but Justinian had a sister called Vigilantia and, to judge by his name and his presence in Constantinople at this date with high dignitics, Vigilantius may also have been a relative of the emperor. (c.f) niece of pope Vigilu:

VIGILIA

M VI

Niece of pope Vigilius (nepotem suam), given by bim in marriage to j Asterius 1, Lib. Pont. 61.4. Presumably daughter of Reparatus (PLRE u).

Vigilius (Pope 537-555): cf. PLRE u, p. 1166 and see ODCC, pp. 144077 with bibliography.

(CIG 8835) V/V1: PLRE ui.

vicarius of the PPO

2

(Italy)

before 599

similar) is not recorded.

a secretis (Fast)

Vigilus 3

Said to have supplied statues which stood at the

?'1 or later

Folden Gate; Padr.

Const. 1.58 (they came Tape BrytAiou donkprytou Kal dorpovouou), The

the source is tenth-century; the information may have come from either in it of Parastaseis or the Anonymous of Treu, although there is no trace 17. anc 0 the surviving texts; cf. Gameron and Herrin, Parastasets, pp. ‘The date of Vigilius a secretis and astronomer is unknown and his very existence uncertain, wife ef Dagaulfus

Vilithuta Her

epitaph

was composed

by

Venantius

Fortunatus;

Ven.

M VI Fort.

Carm. w 26 (epitaphium Vilithutae). Born in Paris, of noble barbarian

family, she had a Roman education; lines 13-14 fsanguine nobiliam generata Parisius urbe Romana studio, barbara prole fuit), Orphaned in childhood and reared by her grandmother; lines 33-4. Married at thirteen to Dagaulfus, she died in childbirth, together with the child, at fifteen; lines 7-8 (Vilithute decens, Dagaulf cara iugalis), £1-12.35~ 6.41~2.45-8.55-6.

Vigilius (CIL x1 1412) V/VIE: PLRE i.

i In the letter which

dedicatee of the Romana of Jordanes introduces

the Romana

1376

and

dedicates

M Vi

the work

tO

V1 Padvocate of the PPO (Africac) (iui celat secreta regis quem mundus adorat. . ./ hic requies (hjabitet,

Villauicus

VITALIANVS

VILLATICVS hic pax (a)eterna moretur s.. ./ domus, D(e)o miserante, Villatici bir

togati pr(e)fectorii et D(eo) bi(?)...5 BCTH 1959, p. 88 = AE 1951, Sbeitla (Sufetula, in Byzacena).

army commander

Vincentius

(East)

a=

1

528

In early 428 (for the date, see Belisarius, p. 184) he was one of the leaders of the Roman army defeated at Tanurin by the Persians; Zach _ HE xx 2.

(v.c.) (in Italy)

VINCOMALVS

LVI

of Alexandria 2; dead by 596 June; Greg. Ep. vi 35.

Husband

Persian commander

Vinganes (Btyydvns) Persian commander

at Chlomaron

3578

during the siege by Mauricius 4

(probably in 578); his efforts to persuade the Romans to abandon the siege and his refusal to surrender are recorded in Men. Prot. fr. 57. See Mauricius, p. 858. Cf Justi, p. 68.

VIRVS

(v.c.); bishop of Vienne

1

586

A priest, of senatorial descent, in 586 he was chosen by king Guntram Greg. Tur. HF vii 39 to succeed Evantius as bishop of Vienne;

(presbyter de senatoribus). Cf Stroheker, no. 407.

of Eulalius

L V1

Nephew of Eulalius 2 (perhaps by Eulalius’ half-sister) ; he intended to marry his uncle’s maltreated wife Tetradia, whom he sent for safety

to Desiderius

killed by Eulalius

first somewhere

in the

Greg. Tur. HF x 8. The date was c. 585.

Auvergne; Visandus

2, but was

commander

1

of Herul

federates

On the name, see Schonfeld, p. 267. In summer 538 Visandus, Aluith and Phanitheus were in command help of two thousand Heruli who accompanied Narses 1 to Italy to Ovicavb0s (@v 13.18 1 BG Proc. Goths; Belisarius in the war with the

te Kal AdouIS Kal Mavideos Hpxov). After the recall of Narses in spring

changed their 539 the Heruli at first all planned to leave Italy, but then

minds and

left Visandus

(trav &eyévrev eva)

538 Gothic commander (at Auximum) 0.4 Visandus 2 select a of Vitigis in command As an energetic leader he was placed by (Osimo) in Picenum in mum Auxi at g, garrison, four thousand stron és cyav Spactnplov OvioavSov March 538; Proc. BG u 11.2 (&pyovra er or not he remained in Svouc). It is not clear from Procopius wheth

to Auximum with further troops command after Vacimus was sent Auximum was besieged by the (midsummer 538); Proc. BG um 13.5. y submitted after great hardships Romans in 539 and the garrison finall

26-7. in October/November; Proc. BG m1 23~4,

with Visandus Vandalarius He is perhaps not to be identified r severely wounded in a battle (Ovicavdos BavSahapios), a Gothic soldie 537 and left for dead but found sull with Belisarius outside Rome in Feb. to live a considerable time in great alive three days later, who survived pius gives no indication that they renown; Proc. BG 1 18.29~33. Proco

were one and the same.

of Lucania et Bruttium — 533/537 VITALIANVS 1 v.c., cancellarius (in 533/537; cf PLRE w, p. 267) Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus and Bruttium paid in commutation to collect the revenues from Lucania x1 39 (addressed ‘ Vitaliano v.c., for pigs and cattle for Rome; Cass. Var. cancellario Lucaniae et Bruttiorum’), interpreter (to the Avars}

Vitalianus 2

nephew

Virus 2

and his followers with

others returned under Aluith and Vitalius 1 in Venetia while the BG 1 22.7-8. “O tev " EpovAwy Proc. Philemuth to Constantinople; other Heruli in 540 17 battle many with life his lost épynydos; Visandus Proc. BG mt 1.35. Vitalius); (cf. against Idibad near Treviso

3

568

tas 5 as interpreter on an Probably in early 568 he accompanied Gomi Balan of the Avars; they were held captive while

embassy to Baian, khan 4); Men, Prot. fr. 26. Later launched an attack on Sirmium (cf. Bonus to negotiate with the Romans, in the year, when the khan sought ut securing imperial approval Vitalianus, on his own initiative and witho red soltd: for him from the PPO (iS1oBovAnoas), first secured eight hund raids during the truce, and Illyrici, to stop him mounting plundering interpreter with Baian’s envoy, then travelled to Constantinople as style him gounveus. For the dates, Targitis; Men. Prot. fr. 28. Both texts

see Stein, Stud., pp. to“

with nn. 12 and 13.

5g 1-592 fag. mil. (in Italy) Jregory asking the mag. mt, Mentioned in 5g1 in a letter from pope military situation and to heed Velox to consult him and Martius on the s Martio et Vitaliano loquere); their advice (cum gloriosis filiis nostri a vir gloriosus he was presumably Greg. Ep. 0 7 (a. 591 Sept. 27). As

Vitalianus

3

already magister miluum.

‘magistri militum’ and styled in 592 July he and Mauricius 2, both 1379

‘gloria

vestra’

and

‘

‘gloriosi

fil,

received a

atdics

VITALIS

3

VITALIANVS ©

two joint Oren

“ee on the . military situation in Italy; Greg. Gregory

pope

letters from

“

:

Ep. 1 32-3. See further

Mauricius.

u 33, als Not to be confused with the bearer of Gregory’s letter, Ep.

Vitalianus, Mauricius.

called

who

was

to

discuss,

matters

with

and

VitaHanus

him in this battle defeated by Ildibad with heavy losses and fled; with were Theudimund

and Visandus

can(oni)s.

Vitalis (CIL xv 7120) V/V: PLRE u. Vitalius

MVM

1

MVM PER ILLYRICVM 544; Proc. BG ut 10.2. in 538 or 539; at that apparently already in

per Illyricum = (539-)54

a. (5392-)544: 0 Ta&v “lAAupiov otpatTny 55 He may have succeeded Tustinus 2 in this p time he was in Venetia and Dalmatia and was command of troops from Hlyricum, see below,

Venetia where the In spring/summer 539 Vitalius was present in the recall of Narses Heruli, returning from Italy to Constantinople after with him t, met him; they left Visandus and his followers there 22.7. tt BG Proc, BG wi 1.3475); a, Vitalius went to In early 540, when Belisarius laid siege to Ravenn mounted guard on the north his aid with an army from Dalmatia and from reaching the Goths in bank of the river Po, to prevent supplies The opposite bank was Ravenna by that route; Proc. BG m 28.2. ”

Kae

| i :

for the Romans, the guarded by Magnus 1. By a stroke of good fortune

boats with corn and other river level fell and they captured many as the siege continued, supplies from Liguria; Proc. BG 28.3~4. Later, to win over as many Vitalius went to Venetia with orders from Belisarius

Po was given to Udiger; places as possible there; the task of patrolling the

Proc, BG ni 28.24. of Belisarius to ConstanAfter the fall of Ravenna and the return Venetia; he was there with @ tinople, Vitalius apparently remained in Heruli in 540/541 and was the omy large army which included many of teal . + . _ d and. try to halt the revival 0 Roman commander to act against Idiba was the Gothic kingdom;

he risked battle near Tarbeshim

1380

1.34-6.

then to move against Totila action; they decided to capture Verona and

which followed at ‘Ticinum; Proc. BG ut 3.2~3. For the campaign the Roman and a (probably in spring 542), the failure to take Veron battle of the Ioannes 46 and Artabazes. After Faventia,

the Roman

see

commanders

scattered to various cities for refuge;

Proc. BG it 4.32.

leaving behind the In 544 Vitalius returned to the east from Italy, accompanied Belisarius to Illyrian troops; on the emperor’s orders he nd fresh troops before Thrace where they recruited some four thousa to continue the war from going to Salona, intending to sail to Ravenna persuaded Belisarius to there; Proc. BG m 10.2~3, It was Vitalius who Proc. BG mr 19.14. He make Ravenna his base on this occasion;

to Ravenna; Proc. presumably sailed with Belisarius to Pola and then

and cf, Proc. BG m 10.2 with 11.14.

~y

1; Proc. BG i

us and the other After Totila became king of the Goths (in 541), Vitali discuss their course of Roman commanders assembled in Ravenna to

defeat at Faventia,

4 63¢ v.c., ex numerariis scrinii canonum (at Ravenna) by Ravenna of In Nov. 639 he witnessed a donation to the church num ex us Vitalian Paulacis; Marini, P. Dip. 95 = P. Hal. 22, line 1 VITALIANVS

4

(Treviso) but

BG mi 10.13, 11.1 (in 544). with Thurimuth and He and his Illyrian troops were sent by Belisarius

e some places there, some of Belisarius’ men into Aemilia to try to captur Bononia, but. then he accepted the surrender of several forts near 12. At this point the remained inactive in Bononia; Proc. BG ur 11.10in Italy a long ume Illyrian troops under his command, who had served on Illyricum by the and were owed much back pay, heard of an attack um 1113-14. Totila Huns and chose to desert and return home; Proc. BG and the others, but now sent an army to Bononia to capture Vitalius BG m 11.1617. they ambushed it and put the Goths to flight; Proc, Vitalius presumably

now

returned

with Thurimuth

to Belisarius in

s nothing further of Ravenna (Proc. BG au 11,18), but Procopius record him. 540 v.c., monetarius (at Ravenna) 540 Jan. in Ravenna V.c., monetarius; witness to a land purchase at

VITALIS

2

col. UI, line 2. by Montanus; Marini, P. Dip. 115 = P. Ital. 31, ?bodyguard

Vitalis 3

of Ioannes Troglita

546/547

7; Coripp. Joh. v He fought in the defeat of Antalas in winter 546/54 Ioannes 36 Troglita; see 347. Possibly a member of the bodyguard of

Germanus 2. VITALIS

4

‘OC ta€icpyns;

586 comes rei militaris or dux (East) he commanded the right wing of the Roman army 1381

VITIGIS

4

VITALIS

spring/summer 586); under Philippicus at the battle of Solachon (in iaves 6 ra€iapyos). (Bitaa 6078 AM . Theoph Theoph. Sim. 1 3.1, 4.1,

4.13. For his post, see Theodorus 21 and cf. Maur. Strat. 1 3.13, tabellio

Vitalis 5

c. 600

(at Ravenna}

Marini, P. Dip. 90 =P. Ital, 16, line 15 (described by Toannes as ‘rogatarius meus’).

no. 29, with Vita(lius) (CIL vu 4354+ 18540 = ILCYV 28): see Durliat, is an Rossi, by pp. 72~3 (demonstrating that the name, restored error).

king of the Ostrogoths

536-540

On his For the name, which is Germanic, see Schonfeld, pp. 269ff. Kraus, cf is’; coins, it is usually spelt ‘VVitiges’, sometimes ‘VVitig 157-60.

(Gv&pa Vingis did not come from one of the great Ostrogothic families ; Viitheus of Nephew olkias pev OUK éripavolls évTa); Proc. BG 1 11.5. , 30-1213 30-475, 12.37, Proc. BG 1 10.2. Uncle of Vraias; Proc. BG 1

Matasuintha shortly Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 538, ad a. 540. He married childless; Jord. Get. was e after he became king; see below. This marriag apparently elderly was and 81, He was of age to be a soldier in 504

(senilibus curis, Cass. Or. 1, 476.1920)

born c. 480. He first came

to prominence

in Athalaric’s reign; possibly

while fighting in the war of Theoderic

; Proc. BG with the Gepids near Sirmium (in 504, cf. PLRE u, Pitzias) 111.5,

According

to the panegyric

later written by Gassiodorus

(Cass.

made himself easy Or.u,in MGH, AA xn, pp. 473~84; cf. below), Vitigis

race’ (cum gente to recognise when about to fight ‘with a fierce Gepids) in order the ably ferocissima pugnaturus, 473-127-135 presum his deeds 484.16; 473-12n, that his exploits might attract attentio himself uished disting tly apparen he matched his presumption and Deorici cum 20-1 icf. 7-21 474.1 m, during the Gothic siege of Deoricu is unidentified and the civitas fortium Gothorum obsidione ...; the city in one p. 463, 2.3/5 xu, AA name may be corrupt, cf. Traube, MGH, left arm injured but he continued battle, his horse was wounded and his many of the enemy, 475-19) killed and to fight with his right arm only

1382

(c, Dec.

delivered

many

that

536/Jan.

537)

475-14-476.5. He apparently promotion from the ruler of

when

present

could

bear

the

witness

panegyric

was

to his valour,

or received no. special recognition -9 476.6 , eric) that time (ie. Theod

dum te tardius remuneratum (persequamur itaque ordinem rerum, ne,

Tabellio huius civ(itatis) Rav(ennaus) ; he wrote down a donation to 228: the church of Ravenna at the dictation of the donor Ioannes

Vitigis

observed

Cassiodorus

ris accusemus). esse referimus, regnatorem illius tempo

SPATHARIVS a. 526/534

(-?536): soon after Athalaric became

king,

made spatharius; in this capacity he Vitigis returned to Ravenna and was dealing with envoys at court and was one of the young king’s advisers, -20 (mox enim, ut Ravennam earning great respect; Cass. Or. 1, 476.9 spatarii meruisti nihilominus digmdeo nobis praestante reversus ¢s, retur armorum. Quem locum tua tatem, ut laborem bellicum honor testa modestia

et maturitate

nobilitans,

otioso pro parvula

aetate

rege, cum

miro laudis eventu reverentiam legatis saepius necessaria dissertabas; ut ipi serviebas).

curis adulto princ tibi potius impendi feceras, qui senilibus at court, though a few years later The spatharius was perhaps a dignity also Riggo.

ny, Vnigis, but see spatharii were royal bodyguards; cf. PLRE below). ned the title under Theodahad (cf.

He may have retai um under Athalaric; Gass. Or. He had some connection with Singidun dam otii ...). The occasion was n, 476.21 (Singidunum civitas quon against the Gepids near Sirmium, presumably the war early in the reign

when

the Goths

took part of the Danube

and

attacked

the city of

Proc. BG 1 3.15.17.21, Cass, Var. x1 Gratiana on imperial territory; ef, ipsis primordiis). Vitigis was perhaps

rro-r1

(soon

commander

after 526 ~ in

307. of the Goths; cf Stein, Bas-Emp. 1.

ion, possibly as commander of Under Theodahad he held a high posit armuger, cf. Get. 309 (armiger eius fuerat). For

his bodyguard; Jord. spatharius and armiger are equivalents, PLREn, Theudis. It is possible that denoted a post such as commander but perhaps more likely that armiger was a dignity (cf Cass. Or. 0, 476, of the bodyguard while spatharius armorum) that could be held at the spatarii ... dignitatem, honor ... have remained spathartus under same time; Vitigis could therefore Theodahad. s was one of the commanders In late 536, when chosen as king, Vitigi Rom. 371, Gel. 399 (ductorem of the Gothic army near Rome; Jord. suum}. /Dec 340 May: chosen as king by xine of the Ostrogoths a. 536 Nov. cina in place of Theodahad, with the Gothic army at Regata near Tarra ion by Belisari s they were whose inactivity in face of the invas ll. com. Addit, ad a. 536, Jord. Gel. dissatisfied; Proc. BG 1 11.5, Marce os barbaricos’). The date was gog-10 fhe was made king ‘in camp ely after the loss of Naples but probably in late November, immediat 1383

/

VITIGIS VITIGIS

ee

9, 536; cf. Belisarius, p. 196, and before Belisarius entered Rome on Dec. of crisis becauise of his Proc, BG 1 11.1. He was made king at a time non potuissent cligere, 17-19 (esp. 479 1, Or. Cass. military experience ;

ssor of Theodahad; nisi qui probetur saepius bella peregisse). Succe Hist. Rom. xvi 15, Agath. 1, prooem. 30, Lib. Pont. 60, Paul. Diac. erdy (6 PétOov Te Kal“ rodi Described as king of the Goths and Italians

Baoireus); Proc. BP im 2.4, 4.135 cf, BG 1 11.5 eathieotans OWI TTiyi eiAovTo, sc. For8o1), King a.t (6 Tav PorOav tyoupevos), Gyr. Seyth. V. mag. 111.55, Joh. Mal. 480, Mar. Avent. s.a. 540, , 125, On his coins he is styled ‘rex’; Kraus

(Baothea ogion te kal of the Goths; Proc. BP Sabae 74, Joh. Lyd. de Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang.

157-60.

of Theodahad and He first went to Rome, sending Optaris in pursuit under arrest; Proc. BG 1 placing Theudegisclus, son of Theodahad, hed to Ravenna, in order 11.6-10, Jord. Get. 309. From Rome he marc the

}

i

and prepare for war with to end the state of war with the Franks

him to Ravenna many Romans; he left Rome garrisoned and took with cted an oath of loyalty to senators as hostages, having previously extra BG i the Goths

from

the

pope

and

Silverius

from

the senate;

Proc.

rer. 1618.26.

the daughter of Amalasuintha, In Ravenna he married Matasuintha, ction

1 {i | {

his rule by a conne much against her will, in order to strengthen 1 11.27, w 1o.tt, Marcell, com. with the family of Theoderic; Proc. BG 60, Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom. xvi Addit, ad a. 536, Jord. Get. 311, Lib. Pont. Jan. 537. On this occasion 15. The date was probably Dec. 536 or fragments,

which survives only in Cassiodorus composed a panegyric, was the descendant of great ‘ass, Or. wt, cf. 480.14-15 (Vitigis’ bride BG 1 29.8, W 10.11, 28.26, kings). Husband of {atasuintha; Proc.

39.14, Jord. Get. 81, 313-14.

c s, surrendering to them the Gothi Vitigis made peace with the Frank gold in sum l antia subst paying a territories in Gaul (i.e. Provence) and the war with the Romans, this in tance assis of se in return for a promi Italy

had been stationed in north released the main Gothic army which -9- He first Proc. BG 11-16-17, 11.28, 13.16, 13-24 opposite the Franks; against the Romans in sent an army under Vnilas and Pissas red by Constantinus 3; this was defeated and its leaders captu Asjnarius and Vligisalus he sent another large army under march against Rome; Dalmatia and himself prepared to

Etruria but at the news to recover Proc. BG}

said to have inclusive of the

Proc.

his whole army, which #5 16.5-11. He marched straight for Rome with fifty thousand, apparently and numbered one hundred army

of northern

Ltaly

under

Marcias;

BG I

ane as’ army, cf. Proc. BG1 16.11 1G.1ig-2t, 17-7718.43. For Marci 537; cf. Belisartus, Pp. 197: 24.3 with 19.12. The date was February 1354

tast ecesinemenenentmainitnan

laid siege to the city; Proc. BG On reaching Rome Vitigis immediately in Proc, BG 119-1 9, lasted for one 1 1g.1. The siege, which is described March 538; Proc. BG m 10.13, year and nine days and ended in mid 312, Rom. 374, Lib, Pont. 60, Paul. Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 537, Jord. Get. see Belisarius, pp. 198-202. Soon Diac. Hist. Rom, xvi v7. For details, troops to Ravenna to execute the after the siege began Vitigis sent 5 26.1. senatorial hostages there; Proc. BG clearly failed, Vitigis withdrew his had siege the In March 538, when had been seized by loannes 46; army and marched to Ariminum which sons at various strongholds on the he crossed the Apennines, leaving garri BG n 10.8.12-13, 11.173, 12.1-25, way, and besieged Ariminum, Proc. Jord. Get. 312. When the Romans 17.17, Afarcell. com. Addit. ad a. 538, sent an army under Vralas to under Mundilas seized Milan, he the Frankish king Theodebert, who recapture it and asked for help from Vraias; Proc. BG 1 12.36-9. He, sent ten thousand Burgundians to join mus to Auximum to reinforce it also sent a strong garrison under Vaci nna; Proc, BG u 13.5 (in summer and protect the approaches to Rave Visandus 2), 18.19, 20.1~2, 23.8, 538), cf 11.2 (in March 538 under he destroyed the fortifications of 24.7, 26.13. Perhaps at this time also Romans using them; Proc. BG m1 Pisaurum and Fanum, to stop the

11.92, 25-7: The siege of Ariminum

ns ended with the arrival there of the Roma

midsummer 538 and Vitigis under Belisarius and Narses some time after 1 17.21~4; Marcell. com. Addit. fled with the Goths to Ravenna; Proc. BG next two

in Ravenna for the ad a. 538, Jord. Get. 312. He remained 1 18.19 (late summer 538), 22.9, years, until the war ended; Proc. BG mer/autumn 539), 28 passim 23.1 (spring §39), 24.6, 26.7, 27.29 (sum (early 540), and cf. below. attack by Belisarius in spring, Barly in 539, in anticipation of an of other barbarian peoples and, Vitigis and the Goths sought the help sent envoys first to the Lombards fearing the Franks as untrustworthy, the Romans; Proc. BG m1 22.9-12. under Waces, but found them allied to to persuade Chosroes to make war They then sent envoys to the Persians on the Romans;

Proc.

BG um 2.112,

14.11, BG uh 22.13-20.

In summer

relief to the Goths besieged in and autumn 539 Viugis promised failed to send any, finding his Auximum but in spite of several app -als uble if he did so; Proc. BG nu problems of maintaining supplies insol e the Goths besieged in Faesulae 24.11-16, 26.8-15. He planned to reliev , but Vraias was stopped by the by joining forces with Vraias from Milan

-24Romans and the plan failed; Proc. BG 1 24.19

/Nov. 539) Vitigis was besieged Soon after the fall of Auximum (Oct. 28.1.35, Jord. Get. 313. During the in Ravenna by Belisarius; Proc. BG u 1385

siege Vitigis rejected the offer of an alliance with the Franks and chog to open negotiations with the Romans; Proc. BG m 28.7-23, and ct Belisarius, pp. 205-7 for the course of the siege and negotiations He accepted Justinian’s offer of half the royal treasure and the rule of Italy north of the Po; Proc. BG um 2g.1-3, m 2.15. However there wa hostility to his rule among the Goths from his lack of success and the privations of the siege; Proc. BG 1 29.17. He finally gave his support to the offer to Belisarius to become ruler of Italy, which led to the Roman capture of Ravenna (in May 540); Proc. BG 1 29.21. He was placed under guard by Belisarius but treated with honour; Proc. BG ut 29.35 For his overthrow and capture, cf. also Proc. Anecd. 4.32, Marcell. conn, Addit. ad a. 540, Jord. Get. 313, Joh. Lyd. de mag. 1 55, Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 25, A later variant account of his fall is that he was defeated in battle by Belisarius, then captured by Toannes 29 ‘Sanguinarius’ and taken to Belisarius at Rome; Lib. Pont. 61, Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom. xvi 1g

He was taken to Constantinople by Belisarius with his wife; Proc. BP

14.13, 21.98, BG nt 1.12, IV 25.12, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 540, Jord.

s of loannes 36 Troglita; with Recinarius among the b odyguard loh. v 297.

562 banker and conspirator a conspiracy to murder Justinian ‘O &pyupotpatns; he was privy to which questioning he gave information in late 562;3: after arrest and AM ph. Theo 49, fr. 494, Joh. Mal. compromised Belisarius, Joh. Mal. 6055, Qcf.)

VIVIANA

of Pateria. The style of domina and the Campania). Cf. also Palatina 2 and ably of she was a lady of rank, prob circumstances indicate that and. husb her of true probably senatorial family, and the same was

him the title of patricius; Jord. Get. 313, cf Lib. Pont. 61 (fecit illum

Artabanes 2 and Roman

Paul, Diac. Hist, Rom, xvt 19 (cited below).

In 541 he remained in Constantinople when other Goths accompanied Belisarius to the east for the war against the Persians; Proc. BG m 14.10. There was a tradition which maintained that he was given a post near

the Persian frontier where he lived until his death; Lb. Pont. 61 (transmisit ~ sc. Justinian~ eum iuxta fines Persarum, et ibi vitam finivit), Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom. xvt 1g (cumque non multum post patricium effectum administrationem ilh juxta Persarum terminos tribuit ibique Guitigis degens vita finivit).

He died after living in Constantinople for little more than two years (presumably in 542); Jord. Get. 313 (ubi plus biennio demoratus

imperatorisque in affectu coniunctus rebus excessit humanis), ef. Jord. Rom. 383 and Proc. BG mi 39.14 (alluding to him as dead by 550)M/L Vi founder ofa nunnery Vitula by June She founded the nunnery of St Vitus in Sardinia and was dead recordandae quondam Vitula quod Viti, sancti 591 (monasterium So memoriae construxerat); Greg. Ep. 3 46.

Evidently wealthy and perhaps a lady of rank. Vitulus Signifer;

standard present

at the defeat

bearer of loannes Troglita of Antalas

1386

in winter

546/5473

546/547 he was

L. V1

(in Italy)

when 8; she was in Campania in 491, Domna Viviana, widow of Felix modit red hund e thre and twenty solidi Gregory ordered that she be paid in ti imon patr r reclo s emiu to Anth corn; Greg. Ep. 137 (a 591 March;

Vidach (OUASay)

_PATRICIVS: he was honourably treated by Justinian, who conferred on

Moripp.

Vitus

Get. 313, Cyr. Scyth. V. Sabae 74, Joh. Mal. 480, Agath. 1, prooem. 30 Mar. Avent. s.a. 540, Lib, Pont. 61, Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom. xvt 19.

patricium et comitem),

1

VLIARIS

VITIGIS

Hun,

A

554

in

he

Hun commander (ftaly)

554

Pi gaurum

with

a Hun

commanded

force

at

guard of troops; they defeated the advance 2.5, 3.1.

r his main army; Agath. Leutharis but declined to encounte

Cf. Artabanes. ¢. 59! /592 dux of Treviso Ago (Agilulf) at Tarvisium, was Dux Vifari; he rebelled against Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 3. The event, besieged and captured by him; Paul. tive, took place early in Agilull’s to judge by its place in Paul’s narra Lombard

Vifari

reign. Possibly identical with Gulfaris.

n If so, he had deserted to the Roma

cause by 599. servant of Chlodosinda

Vifus

Reginae

Chrodosinthae

minister;

miraculously

cured

M VI

of a fever

Paris (5357376); Ven. Fort. V. S. (typo?) by Germanus, then bishop of balteus;. Chiodosinda was perhaps Germ. xxi 61~4 (cf. 62, mentioning his the daughter of Chlotharius I. Viiaris 1

bodyguard of Belisarius

533(--2539)

265 by his name; cf. Schonfeld, p. He was possibly German, to judge (Villarit).

1387

VLIGAGVS

1

VLIARIS

In 533 he was an officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard

(tov BeAicapioy

Sopupopov) ; Proc, BV 1 19.23, 1 4.05. He is not alluded to again until 538 and 539 (below) when he is no longer described as Belisarius bodyguard; he may therefore have left Belisarius’ service by then, bur

bodyguards

of Belisarius often commanded

officers and

this may

be the case

here.

The

armies jointly with other

silence of Procopius

is not

decisive. In Sept. 533, during the campaign in Africa, Viaris was in command of eight hundred onaomotat of Belisarius not far from Decimum when the foederati, fleeing from Gelimer, came up expecting him to stand and fight; instead he and his men turned tail and fled with them back to the main army under Belisarius; for this they were severely reprimanded; Proc. BV 1 19.23-4.30. For the date and further details, see Belisarius, p. 189. Later on, after the battle of Tricamarum (mid December 533), Viaris accompanied Loannes

14 in pursuit of Gelimer, but in an accident

while he was drunk he inadvertently shot Ioannes and fatally wounded him; he fled for sanctuary to a nearby church but was spared by Belisarius, following the dying request of Toannes, because it was an accident: Proc. BF uw 4.t5~19.21.25,. In summer 538 he was in Italy and was sent with Herodianus 1 and Narses 2 and a large army under the overall command of Idiger by sea to the relief of Ariminum; Proc. BG t 16.21, For further details, see Herodianus. In late 538 he and Martinus 2 were sent to the aid of Milan, then besieged by the Goths; Proc. BG mt at.t. For subsequent events, see

Martinus.

(spring 539) Vilaris and Martinus

After the fall of Milan

disaster,

the

for

Belisarius

refused

ever

again

to

admit

him

to

his

presence; Proc, BG m1 21.42, 22.3. lacking Procopius describes him as strong and brave and spirited but BF Proc. merrymaking; and in seriousness and too fond of drunkenness n 4.16 Yothic

Vitaris 2

commander

544

For the OvAMagis; Proc. Viliarid; Marcell. com, Addit. Vul; Greg. ). (Viliarit name. which is Germanic, see Schénfeld, p. 265 2GOMES NEAPOLITANAE CIVITATIS a. 533/534: commander of the Gothic allegedly welcomed garrison in Naples (65 Neatroaiy épudaccey) where he Hun

deserters

from

the

Roman

army

in Africa;

Proc.

BG

t 3.15- ‘The

He perhaps held the date must be late 533 or early 534; 6 Alexander 1. comitiva Neapolitana, an annual office, on which see Cass. Var, vi 23Subsequently

he, Bleda

and

Rudcricus

were comites of Totila and his

most loval supporters; Greg. Dial. i 14 (cited under Rudericus). They

by Procopius

as the most

(Tous

warlike of the Goths

payipcot&tous) ; Proc, BG 0 5.1. which first besieged In 542 they commanded the Gothic army Mucellis; Proc. BG mm 5.1, Florence and then defeated the Romans at

es 46 and Rudericus. Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 542, and see further Toann his visit to St Benedict Probably later in 542 they accompanied Riggo on at Monte

Cassino; Greg. Dial. 0 14.

Gothic hostage

Vilias

537

eld, p. 265 (Wilta). On the name, which is Germanic, sce Schonf as hostage to the A prominent Goth (ox épavi) GvSpa), given three-month truce during Romans in December 537 to guarantee the see Belisarius, p. 201. the siege of Rome; Proc. BG 1 7.13. On the date, Cf also Zeno 2. 545 officer of Cyprianus’ bodyguard BG Proc. anus in 545; Officer (Sopupdpos) of the bodyguard of Cypri iavou (Kutrp BG Iv 33.10 m 12,19 (Ta&v exelvou Bopugdpev Eva), cf

Viifus (OUAipos)

Sopupspos yeyovars TpOTEpoV).

inated Cyprianus in In 545 he accepted a bribe from Totila and assass

12.19, Vv 33.00. In 582 Perusia; he then fled to join Totila; Proc, BG ur the Gothic garrison in he and Meligedius were jointly in command of

to surrender the city to Perusia; he opposed Meligedius who wanted ensuing fighting; Proc. BG Narses 1 and was killed with his men in the

WV 33. 10-12, Viigagus

military commander

(in Lazica)

nf ee ! 550~55

& ot

for returned to Rome; Vilaris was apparently considered most to blame

are described

cf. Schénteid, QuAtyayos: Proc, OuMtyayyos; Agath, On the name, P. 245.

A Herul; Proc. BG tv 9.5. Roman commanders COMMANDER in Lazica a. 550-555: one of the Proc. BG 1 9.5 (the already in Lazica when Bessas arrived (in 550); by Bessas with others were Babas, Benilus and Odonachus). Sent ed the stronghold of Toannes 44 against the Abasgian rebels; they captur i 9.1330. In Trachea and brought the revolt to an end; Proc. BG concentration of spring 551 he and Benilus commanded the largest encamped Roman troops, nine thousand strong, in Lazica; they were BG tv 13.10 near the mouth of the river Phasis with Warazes 1; Proc.

approach of the (Royou SE avtév Bevidos te Kot QuaAiyaryos). At the

the Phasis; Proc. Persian army under Mermeroes, they retreated across was presumably BG w 19,28 (of tot *Popaio aotpatot &pxovtes). He the Persiaus) one of the Roman commanders described as hiding (from

138g

‘VMAR

VLIGAGVS near

the

Phasis

later

in

551;

at

the

approach

of winter

ersed when Mermeroeses marceen hed there, but again disp 19. .1816.6 iv BG Proc. against them; ingent (6 To ’ EpouaiKog In 959 he was commander of the Herul cont making camp

in conference with the other R noe fyevov) in Lazica; atos tevp otpaman , olis s der he agreed with the proposal of Bon Ze8 near Archaeop com

Antalas

before they could join up with the garrison of Onoguris and only thes should besiege the place; a saying of his was remembered that on the bees are driven away, one can collect the honey at leisure; Agath m6 7 In the event the Romans divided their forces and were heavily detes ad. Agath. m1 6.8~8.3. For the date, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. u 811 ff. Pees

midsummer 538 and were sent to Sicily and Naples).

Vimuth

|

officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard

(OvAmova)

and Liberate

wer

‘| tnbunus

ih (military)

1 i Africa in

.

538

546/547

iberatus were fribunt serving under Marcentius in winter an 546/547 in the battle in which Antalas was defeated; Coripp. Joh. Iv 540-2 (signaque terrificis munit (sc. Marcentius) vallata tribunis. Hinc . | Liberatus erat ... hinc Viitan pulcher). Vittheus

uncle of Vitigis

1

when

538

On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 246. i in early early 538 he commanded a Gothic army 19 Vitigis;in Pe Unclele of of Vitigis; icenum; he was defeated and killed by Ioannes 46; Proc, BG u 10.2. ~ 545-546 aris’. bodyguard officees r of Gunth Viitheus 2 Officer (Sopugdpes) of the bodyguard of Guntharis 2; Proc. BY w

to

comes of Bourges

585

2 captured and

. vi 6 I): PLRE u. Add Ven. Fort. Carm Vitrogottha (wife of Childebert Gail, Cone, lines 23-4 mother of twins), (de horto Vitrogothonis; cf ions ment 549 Council of Orléans of 511-695, P- 153 (Canon 15 of the by Childcbert and ‘jugalis sua a xenodochium at Lyon founded Mer. 1, Balthildis 18 (MGH, Ser. Rer. Vulthrogotho regina’), V. S. gy and cler to rous to the poor and p. 506) (wile of Childebert, gene ed St visit . 1 12 (very pious, she monks), Greg. Tur. Mir. S. Mart . (Vultrogodac reginae) Martin’s tomb), and V. Carileffi 10 634-044 caliph ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab aps Islam, be became a convert, perh Originally a strong opponent of of age years before the Hegira, at the (according to tradition) four an

in battles, his main role was that of twenty-six; although he took part r he «s described as ‘the real organise adviser rather than ofa soldier and ent intm 632 he helped to secure the appo of the new theocratic state’; in ed; see Enc. of Islam’ m1 2, p. 982 of Abii Bakr as successor to Mohamm

(G. Levi della Vida). Bakr; eeding on the death of Abi In 634 he became caliph, succ , dhur Bala Const. Porph. Adm. Imp. 18, Theoph. AM 6125, Cedr.1 745, . Mich , rog4 Eutychius, Anvales, col, p. 114 = p. 175 Agapius, p- 469, 945, 8.8. 819 Hebr., Chron., p. 93, Chron. Syr. x15, Chron, 1234, exii, Bar Hist, Nest. 1 104. and ran Palestine, Syria and Egypt Under his rule the Ar abs over ated defe ively ; the Romans were decis overthrew the kingdom of P ersia 13ol

1390

he failed

monks of St Greg. Tur. HF vi 42. expedition against Gund ovald; Perhaps to be identified with Olo.

; : native of Thrace and an officer (Sopugdpos) of the bodyguard of the. . helped to avert yu 95° he my and Gubulgudu summer 538 3elisarius; ar *S in summer to happened recently had they where Ancona, of capture by Vacimus a * Dreyer 1. Conon further See 13.14~15. 1 BG arrive by sea; Proc. Viitan vec

to kill Artabanes

in 585 he and Boso Comes Biturigum; at Comminges with vir 38. Presumably identical HF Tur. killed Gundovald 2; Greg. some sh puni to tried ho shortly afterwards the unnamed comes Bilurigum w joining the district of Bourges for not the Martin in

537-598

~ On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 246. A“ Gothic commander, sent by Vitigis in early 537 with Asinarius to reca pture Dalmatia; defeated at Scardon, he later joined forces with Asinarius and laid siege to Salona; Proc. BG i 16.8-10.12-13. 16-18. In spring 538 he was with Vitigis’ army which withdrew from Rome; he was put in command of Tuder with four hundred men; Proc. BG u - i cf. BG 1 13.2~4 (the Goths of Tuder surrendered to Belisarius in

intended

Vilo

For the Heruli as -foederati, see Philemuth. Gothic commander

and

was cf, Artabanes. When Guntharis nemy; Proc. BV 1 27.2 5.27.30, and ce, ndan atte in ds guar was one of the body :assassinated, Vlitheus, who 28.19.31-2. 11 BV . was also killed; Proc

that they should take their full forces to intercept Persian reinforceme

Vligisalus (QUAtyicaAos)

AL-KHATTAB

545 by e secretly with Antalas in late 25.8, 27-25 , 28,19. Sent to negotiat 25-19 11, 28.8 nu BV greatly; Proc. Guntharis, who trusted him 23, 26.3 1 BY . Proc Areobindus 2; Employed by him to assassinate nst agai inas Cutz and ied Artabanes, Joannes 35 2 7.20, He accompan pursue the

b

they

IBN

‘VMAR

VRBICIVS

AL-KHATTAB

IBN

y Gothic lady; ad a. 538, ad a. 540. His wife was an extremely wealth

at Yarmuk in 636 and Jerusalem fell to the Arabs in 637 or 638; see Aba

. Proc. BG um 1,375393 Proc. BG 1 12.37.39 18.19, early and 538 He besieged Milan in fall of Milan he secured Liguria the After Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 538. ned to the relief for the Goths; Proc, BG m1 18.19, 21.1, 22.1-2.6, Summo

‘Ubaydah, Khalid ibn al-Walid, Tad (Tyad ibn Ghanm), ‘Amr ibn al‘Rs, and cf. (on Jerusalem) Theoph. AM 6127, Cedr. 1 746, Const. Porph. Adm. Imp. 19, Chron. 1234, CXX. He

was

assassinated

on

Nov.

3, 644,

AM

fifty-three; Theoph.

aged

of Auximum

6137, Chron. 819 s.a. 955, Chron. 1234, exxvil, Mich. Syr. x1 8, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 96, Hist. Nest. 1 104, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1103, Agapius, : p. 475. His successor was Uthman. See further Enc. of Islam’, loc. cit., pp. 482-4.

A Lombard;

dux of Amiternum

together with bishop further Alahis. Vnucilenus

Cethe(g)us;

he later executed

with Alahis, whom

ASS,

u, 6g1a

Tun.

(FP. Cether).

dux of the Alamanni

1

. Later in §39 barred at Dertona by a Roman army; Proc. BG mt 24.204 Romans led the to Liguria of loss the but na he planned to relieve Raven had to remain idle; to widespread desertions among his troops and he Proc. BG u 28.31-5. after the capture of In 540, when Belisarius prepared to leave Italy he declined the offer Ravenna, the Goths invited Vraias to be their king; Marcell. com. Addit, ad but proposed Iidibadus; Proc. BG 11 30.3-16, cf. d under Oraio and a. 540 (the Goths living north of the Po rebelle dly after a dispute Ildibad). In 541 he and Ildibad quarrelled (allege was murdered; Vraias ards afterw shortly between their wives) and Romans; Proc, BG it Iidibad accused him of planning to desert to the

L VI

dux of Amiternum

Lombard

Vimbolus

See

588

Appointed to succeed Leudefridus 1 in 587/588 (apparently by Childebert) ; Fredegar. rv 8 (ordinatus est loco ipsius Vacilenus dux).

1.3.77-42-49.

603-607

Vranius

Sent by Theoderic in 605 to tell the troops not to kill Protadius, he instead told them that Theoderic wanted him killed; Fredegar. rv 27. In

Vranius

servant of Theoderic

Vneilenus 2

Vnigastus

and his property confiscated; Fredegar. iv 28.

(Ouviyacros)

officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard

539

commander

53

me

Gothic

Schénfeld, Ouvitas; Proc. Hunila (Hunnila) ; Jord. On the name, see p. 142. against In early 537 Vnilas and Pissas, sent by Vitigis with an army 3 tinus Gonstan by the Romans in Etruria, were defeated and captured 16.5-7 1 BG near Perusia and sent by him to Belisarius at Rome, Proc. (apyovrss), Jord. Get, 3ri-12 (dux Gothorum}, Rom. 974. Vraijas

nephew

Otpatias; Proc. Orato; Marcell. com. Addit. On Wraja) p a7i

Nephew of Vitigis; Proc. BO i 12.37

of Viugis

E/M

V1

the name, see Schonfeld,

O.4.5.12.13,

1885-6, pp. 361-2)

V/V.

PLRE i. M VI

philosopher

the Sceptics, both profound knowledge of Aristotle and to be a disciple of

On the name, sce Schonfeld, p. 246. 539; Officer (Sepupdpes) of Belisarius’ bodyguard, at Auximum in wounded in saving Belisarius from injury; Proc. BG 1 27.13-14. Vnilas

(Vol. Scao.

at Constantinople where he Syria, he was a familiar figure & A native of yria, imperial stoa and the professed to be a doctor and frequented the in the philosophical bookshops, showing himself a vigorous disputant discussions held there among the unlearned,

607 he was punished for this at the instigation of Brunichildis; his foot was amputated

by Vitigis, he marched from Ticinum but found his way

Alarceli. cam. Addit.

as a blusterer and claims disputed by Agathias who dismisses him frequent visitor to the braggart only able to impress the ignorant; a and made himself a houses of the rich, he dined and drank too well ng the embassy of laughing-stock; he once visited Persia, accompanyi nd impression on Areobindus 3 (after 532), where he made a profou him money and Chosroes, who treated him with great favour and gave received and had he privileges; after his return he boasted of the favours became unbearable; Agath. 1 29.1-30.2, 32.1~5. adviser of Justinian

Vrbicius

c. 541

to observe events on One of Justinian’s closest advisers, sent by him

the

he witnessed eastern frontier during the war with Persia,

the victory

and, according to of Ioannes 36 Troglita over Mermeroes near Dara . loh. 1 g9~109 Corippus, was delighted with Toannes’ prowess; Coripp us orbis imperialis (ef. 10-3 Vrbicius sapiens, quem primum maxim

1393

VRSVS VRBICIVS apex famulum rebusque fidelem tunc habuit lectumque inimicas miserat oras noscere quae saevi fuerant discrimina belli; the name ‘Vrbicius’ is an emendation by Partsch of the manuscript reading ‘urbi cuius’},

Nothing is known of this person from other sources; he might have been one of the comites consistoriant but the word ‘famulus’ suggests that perhaps he was not one of the officers of state but rather a member of the palace staff, possibly one of the cubicularit; if so the words ‘primum famulum’ may here indicate the post of primicertus sacri cubicull, The

choice

of Ioannes

to command

the

African

expedition

was

of Vrbicius; although Corippus

perhaps due to the recommendation

does not expressly say so, it is implied by his narrative. Vrbicius seems to have been sent by Justinian to observe the war and to report on its

conduct; there does not appear to be any other example of such an observer, though cf. Ioannes 66 and Rusticus 4.

(v.p.), protector et domesticus (Italy) 534 VRBICVS + He served in the officium of the PPO Italiae, retiring in 534 on

; he completing his term (presumably one year) as primicertus singulartorum was then instructed to make adoration among the domestici et protectores;

cass. Var. xt 31 (title: de primicerio singulariorum qui egreditur) inter quoniam Vrbicus primiceriatus sui noscitur tempora peregisse, ut domesticos et protectores sacram purpuram adoraturus accedat, gaudeat yenerandis clarificatus aspectibus militaribus excubiis se liberatum. Cf. Stein, Unlersuchungen, p. 27. See also Pierius.

(vir inlustris) (in Italy) LVi Husband of Palatina 2; dead by 591; Greg. Ep. 137 (a. 591 March). was himself of Since his wife was an inlustris femina, Vrbicus probably

Vrbicus

illustrious

,

2

rank.

E/M Vil Frankish domesticus Vro under Sigibert A Frank, father of Otto 2, he was a domesticus (whether ; Fredegar. d) Il or Dagobert or some other Frankish king is not recorde

iv 86.

in command ofan infantry unit, to; cf. Belisarius), Vrsicinus was BG 1 23.3 (oi ‘Piyes evrouba, the Reges, at the Porta Flaminia; Proc. s iKives, Os autéy fpxe). His troop areCikov TéAOS, EPUATTTOV Kai OUpa

March

49were the Regii; cf. Not. Dig. Or. v1 but one of his colleagues in Ltaly, n, His rank and office are uncertai was a comes. the cavalry commander Magnus 1, 4 tha; bishop of Cahors Vrsicinus 2 referendarius of Vitrogot ogottha, he was the candidate Formerly referendarius of queen Vitr Maurilio, as his successor, Maurilio favoured by the bishop of Cahors,

died in 580; Greg. Tur. HF v 42.

op in 584 and 585 Gwhen he was Bishop of Cahors: attested as bish for ions for three years as punishment suspended from his priestly funct d) ; Greg. Tur. HF vx 38 supporting the pretender Gundoval , He me bishop on Maurilio’s death 20 (585). He presumably beca 249. P. in 585; Cone. Gall. 51 1-695, attended the Council of Macon

E/M VIL vir illustris (in Gaul) of propitio noster Vrsinus; son Vir int(ustris) et fedelis Deo ed tion us 2 and Chaimedes; he peti Chrodolenus, brother of Beppolen irmed; ritance and had his rights conf Dagobert concerning a family inhe Marini, P. Dip. 60 (dated 628),

Vrsinus

Frankish

Vrsio

A

Frankish

noble

under

Childebert

Il

and

an

noble

L VI

opponent

of

s; dus attacked her supporter, Lupu Brunichildis, in 581 he and Bertefre dus. Greg. Tur. HF vt 4. Cf Bertefre hing hing to murder Childebert; Rauc Rauc with d pire cons In 587 they and rt debe Theo son older Childebert’s was to rule Champagne with c and Childebert’s infant son Theoderi Vrsio and Bertefred would take was when the plot failed and Rauching rule the remainder of Austrasia; Vrsio e of Vrsio’s in the Woévre where killed, they took refuge on an estat have to said is he 2; l gise Gode under was killed by Childebert’s army egar. 1v 8

Tur. HF 1x g, 12, cf. Fred been the instigator of the plot; Greg. ung his murder). ates of Childebert killed after plou (one of the optim

5357537

infantry commander in Italy units sent In 535 he was one of four commanders of regular infantry ues were colleag three to the west under Belisarius to reconquer Italy (his yov (kara 15.3 BG Herodianus 1, Paulus 4 and Demetrius 3); Proc. ). _.. TeeC@v BE ‘HpwSiaves te... Kai Oupoixivos sc. &pyovres He was present in Rome when the Goths laid siege to itin 537; during (perhaps their first major assault, on the eighteenth day of the siege

VRSICINYVS

tte CO C tnneneaunennneanerenepetn eee

1

comes;

1394

Vrsulenthus

(CIL m

14207. 9) V/VI:

PLRE wu.

534 primicerius deputatorum (aly) Italiae and reached the position He served in the officium of the PPO in the Cass. Var. x1 30. On the deputati of primicerius deputatorum in 534; 587-8 with n. 59. officum of the PPO, sce Jones, LRE a /rsus

1395

Daughter

Gepid leader Vsdibadus (OvodiBados) For the name, which is Germanic, see Schénfeld, p. 247. A Gepid,

who

refuge with

taken

had

568

with his followers:

the Romans

in 568 Baianus, khan of the Avars, demanded his surrender, claiming that the Gepids had been conquered by the Avars and were now their subjects; the Romans denied the claim; Men. Prot. fr. 27, 28, 29. For the date, see Stein, Stud., pp. 10-11 with nn. 12 and 13. Gothic commander

Vsdrilas (OUcESpiAas)

(at Rimini)

552

For the name, which is Germanic, see Schénfeld, p. 248. A Goth, he commanded the Gothic garrison at Rimini in 552; author of a challenging letter to Walerianus 1 at Ravenna when Narses 1 arrived there; killed soon afterwards in a skirmish near Rimini; he was a good soldier’ (Siapepdv tars dy ados TH Trokeiar; cf. Cameron, Procopius

p. 240 with n. 84); Proc, BG tv 28.2-11 (Tou év ‘Apipives puAcktnploy ~ 3 4 ” &pywov; Ss Tod év ‘Apinnve pudakrnpiou Tpxe). aes Lagical mailitaris (in dmmac cai 555 ?comes rei milltaris (in Lazica} VSIGARDVS

A barbarian, he commanded a Roman unit (or units) in Lazica in 555 when he was sent with Dabragezas from Onoguris against the Persians; Agath. 1 6.9, 7.15 (cited under Dabragezas). See further Dabragezas and Martinus 2. On his title, see Theodorus 21. Vstam

Armenian

Vahewuni

noble

L VI

af, Justi, p. 371, sn. Wistayma. An Armenian noble, member of the clan of the Vahewuni who rebelled against the Romans, probably in 595; they were defeated and

Vstam was killed in the battle; Sebeos vir, pp. 33~4. See further Samuel Vahewuni

and Heraclius 3.

yepid prince

Vstrigotthus (OvoTplyor9os)

M VI

Son of the Gepid king Elemundus; he was his father’s only surviving g to son and still young when his father died; prevented from succeedin Lombards the to fled he s), (Turisindu Thorisin his father’s throne by who were then at war with the Gepids; in 552 his return was demanded event, 25 from Audoin by Thorisin in exchange for lidigisal; in the beta gare cxvtle king neither

murdered The date Turisindus.

eee could

. openly

betray

a supplant, ‘

Vetrigotthus y

.

was secretly

by Audoin and Udigisal by Thorisin; Proc. BG w 27.19729before spring 519, probably 548/5493 Ee of his theht w

Lombard princess; wife of Theodebald Vuldetrada Vuldctrada; Gree. Var. Walderada; Paul, Diac.

1396

2

WADDO

VSDIBADVS

M vi

of the

ruler

Lombard

Vaces

and

a Gepid

princess

Theodebald, on whose death Austrigusa; she married the Frankish king rius (Chlotharius [) and hacha in 555 she was first taken by king Chlot (dux of the Bavarians); aldus Garib then given by him in marriage to (given to Garivald by 21 1 Lang. Greg. Tur. HF 1 9, cf. Paul. Diac. Hist. her). Mother of ed dislik be e ‘Cusupald’, ie. Theodebald, becaus r unnamed anothe and 1, aldus Theodelinda, Gundoaldus and Grimo Diac. Hist. Paul. 6, Goth. cod. Lang. daughy ter; Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. >

Lang. 1 10, 30. Sister of Wisegardis.

M VI vir ilustris (in Gaul) nus, Ven. Fort. V. S. His wife Destasia was cured by bishop Germa ia nomine). Germ. x1 36 (coniunx inlustris viri Vulfari Destas c. 630 comes (of Dagobert) Vulfio Dip. P. Dagobert; Marini, One of the addressees ofa supposed letter of

Vulfarius

a Frank. 6r. See further Leutho. If genuine, presumably

maior domus of Theodahad

Wacces

535

On the name, sce Schonfeld, p. 248. Theodahad, after the siven command of Gothic troops at Rome by cimus

pracfe iour (his etiam senate complained of the soldiers’ behav virtutum ate qualit m pro suaru maiorem domus nostrae Waccenem, qui et bellatoribus esset iure reverendus,

cuius exemplo

fortitudinis instrumenta perquirerent) ; Cass

et excessus vitarent

Var. x 18 (a. 935).

Possibly identical with Vacis.

Waddo

v.inl.; royal adviser (? in Paris)

1

555/576

ulously cured by Waddo vir inluster consilii regis particeps; mirac 59-60. Germanus xx Germ. .S. bishop Germanus of Paris; Ven. Fort. ¥. fied with Waddo identi be to to 576. He is perhaps

was bishop from 555 d out building work; who served under king Childebert and carrie Avili 12. Possibly identical with Waddo 2. Waddo

2

V.

39, 18 35 (implies three He had a wife and sons; Greg. Tur. //F vit lived in or near ently appar He children), x 21 (implies two sons). HF 1 35 (in Tur. Greg. villa; a owned he Poitiers, in whose territory 58g), % 20. 1397

cHVITATIS SANTONVM autem

domus

Waddo,

WALTARI

2

WADDO

before 584: Greg. Tur. HF vi 45 (maior rexerat

qui olim Santonicum

comitatum),:

.

Maron DoMvs (of Rigunthis, daughter of Chilperic) a. 584: Greg. Tur, (maior domus HF vi 45 (in 584; cited above), cf. HF vn 27, 28, 43 reginae Rigunthis,

magnifici (cf. Bobo

or similar),

In autumn

584 he was one of the viri

1) who escorted Rigunthis when she left Paris for

Spain; Greg. Tur. HF vi 45of Gundovald After the death of Chilperic and the proclamation

2,

vir 27, 28. In Waddo joined the pretender at Toulouse; Greg. Tur. HF 585

accompanied

he

withdrawal

Cundovald’s

to

Convenae

39. He then where he left his sons as hostages and disappeared; HF vn

and allowed him to went to Brunichildis, who received him with favour depart with gifts; HF vm 43. seize by force a villa In 589 he was killed near Poitiers while trying to of stealing some of d accuse he whom law, owned by Beretrudis’ son-inhad only provoked his his horses; the efforts of his family to restrain him the king (Childebert) and anger; after his death his (eldest) son visited

Greg, Tur. ALF 1x 35.

In 590 his sons, arrested for brigandage

and

tortured, disclosed the

from the pretender location of a huge treasure which Waddo had stolen Gundovald; Greg. Tur. (i x 21, Possibly identical with Waddo

1,

comes

3

Waduulfus V.d.; husband

v.d, (in Italy)

535/542

against Leo of Seccifrida; he and his wife brought a suit

Walcharius

tribunus

He was a tribunus in charge of a prison (MGH, Ser, Rer. Mer. 1, p. 655).

1398

Waldelenus

?Frank; dux

(east of the Jura?)

(at Cambrai)

at Cambrai;

L VIJE vu

V. Gaugerict 8

1

626

L VI/E Vil

Alpium saepta Dux quidam nomine Waldelenus, qui gentes qui intra and father of Flavia of d husban ; et lurani saltus arva incolent regebat daughters; two and elenus Chramn bishop Donatus of Besangon, the dux See also 79-80). pp. tv, Mer. Rer, Ionas, I’. Columb. 1 14 (MGH, Ser. Flavia. Waldericus

Frankish dux

(under Dagobert)

635

under A Frank, in 635 he was one of ten duces on the expedition 78. Chadoind which subdued the Wascones; Fredegar. 1v Wallari

Lombard dux of Bergomum

SI

g the He was dux of Bergomum (Bergamo) in the interregnum followin Gisulfus under (cited 32 11 Lang. Hist. death of Cleph (574); Paul. Diac. ruler of the Wends

Walluc

M VU

the massacre He gave refuge to Alciocus and his Bulgar followers after Wallucem cum hace of Bulgars by the Bavarians; Fredegar. Iv 72 (post

. ducer Winedorum annis plurimis vixit cum suis), See further Alciocus

, p. Ot, ‘Walluc’ was a title, not a name; see Wallace-Hadnill, Fredegar.

n. 2. king of the Lombards

Waltari

M VI

Waltari; Origo Gent. Lang, Paul. Diac. QvdASapos; Proc. king son of Vaces and Salinga; while still a child he became the eighth and ill of the Lombards on his father’s death - after seven years he fell Origa regent, died and was succeeded by Audoin who had been acting as 35.14.17-18. ur BG Proc. 22, 121, Lang. Hist. Diac. Paul. 4, Gent, Lang. was still alive in 539, but Audoin had become king by His father ve

anding on the purchase of ph. navicularius for payment of five solidi outst in a document drawn up 2! an estate; the settlement is recorded s 3, Hilarus v.h., Giberit, Ravenna in 335/542 and witnessed by Bassu P. Dip. 131 = P. Lal. 43, lines 5; Ardica v-h. and Andreas v.h.; Marini, 154-16, 23, 29, 36, 4374 ro-11 (Signum+ Vvaduulfi v.d. Tt, or Petn),

of Chlotharius

behalf of Domesticus; in 626 he conspired with Chramnulfus, on 54. Iv r. Chlotharius, to murder Godinus 2 near Chartres, Fredega

. 585/587

(of Cambrai) Gaugericit 7 (MGH, Ser. Rer. He was comes of Cambrai in Austrasia; JV. Wado). For the date, see Mer, ut, p. 654) (comitem loci ilfiug momen MGH, op. cit., p. 649.

Wado

domesticus

Waldebertus

(Com-

ed with Mummolus minges) ; [fF vit 34. During the siege there he conspir Gundovald; HF vu betray to rius Sagitta a, Chariulfus and the bishop of Leudegisel, camp the to prisoner taken 38, After the city fell he was

secured his property;

598 Waldaric the to ory Greg pope from letter a In 598 he travelled to Sardinia with £p. Greg. wife; his with Rome to n dux Eupaterius 2; he wished to retur ix 70 (a. 598 Nov./Dec.).

548/549. 1399

WANDALMARYVS

Wandalmarus

in 585;

585

(of Guntram)

Fredegar. Iv 4. See

591 ~-Go4

Perhaps identical with Wandalmar 1. DVX VLTRAIVRANYS a. 591-604: in 591 he succeeded Theudefred as ‘dux Ultra Iuranus’, Fredegar. rv 13 (cited under Theudefred), He died in Gog and was succeeded by Protadius; Fredegar, tv 24 (in year nine of Theoderic; defuncto Wandalmaro duce, in pago Ultra-lurano et Scotingorum Protadius patricius ordinatur).

Wandalmarus

Frankish dux

3

635

(under Dagobert)

under

A Frank, in 635 he was one of ten duces on the expedition Chadoind which subdued the Wascones; Fredegar. 1v 78. Frankish dux

Wandelbertus

M Vil

Addressee of a letter from Dagobert; Marini, P. Dip. 62 (addressed et omnibus Vandelberto duci Raganrico dom(estico) “ris ft. from Clovis letter agentibus praesentibus et futuris’), Also addressee ofa Il in 2640; Marini, P. Dip. 63 (addressed *v.inl. Wandelberto duci et Ebrulfo graf(ioni) vel omnibus agentibus praesentibus et futuris’). If the documents and their dates are reliable, he was a vir industris dux at the end of Dagobert’s reign and the start of Clovis IT's. Presumably identical with the Burgundian dux Wandelbertus who fought

against

Willibadus

at

the

battle

of Autun

in September

642;

Fredegar. Iv go. 581-585 tutor and adviser of Childebert I He succeeded Gogo (as nuérilius regis) in 581; Greg, Tur. HF vit Gn cuius locum Wandelinus subrogatur). In 585 he himself died, whereupon nus had the queen Brunichildis assumed the task her elf; all that Wandeli Tur. HF Greg. sessed; repos now was treasury public the acquired from sed vith 22 (hoe tempore et Wandelinus nutritor Childeberti regis obit, vellet curam mater regina quod co us, subrogat est in loco eius nullus de fisco meruit, fisci iuribus sunt propriam habere de filio, Quaccurque

Wandelinus

relata).

LVI Frankish comes (at Angouléme) Waragulphus at the cured Waragulphus comitivam exercens militiarn ; miraculously L400

Rer. Mer, 1, p. 561). Probably comes civitatis Ecolismensis.

Warinarius He and Firminus

Frankish envoy ?570/572 1 were envoys of Sigibert to . Justin I, perhaps “44

c. 970/572; Greg. Tur, HF tv 40. See further Firminus.

dux Ultraiuranus

2

2

(MGH, Ser. tomb of Eparchius at Angouléme; Vila et Virtutes Eparchiin 4

camerarius

1

For the name, cf. Férstemann 1529. Camerarius; he served under Guntram further Domnolus. Perhaps identical with Wandalmar 2. Wandalmarus

WARNACHARIVS

1

Frankish envoy

Warmaricanius

602

inople by Fellow-envoy with Burgoaldus sent to Rome and Constant xu 7 and Ep. Greg. 602; in y Burgund from c Brunichildis and Theoderi us. Burgoald g (a. 602 Nov.). See further related to or Presumably Burgundians; Warmaricarius could be 89. p. i, 0 Goubert, cf. 2; identical with Warnacharius

5 99° to help the Maior domus Theuderici; in 599 he died leaving his wealth of most of grant poor; Fredegar. tv 18. In 602 Theoderic confirmed the domus in maior was st to a church at Geneva; Fredegar. 1v 22. He Burgundy.

Warnacharius

Warnachartus

1

maior domus

(of Theoderic I1)

maior domus (in Burgundy)

Father of Godinus 2 (by a first wife), husband

613-626

of Berta (his second

wife); Fredegar. IV 54. ric MAIOR pomvs (in Burgundy) a. 613-626: after the death of Theode

Brunichildis; sent Il he was maior domus in Burgundy under Sigibert and for Sigibert support raise to with Sigibert and Alboenus to the Thuringi have him to d planne ildis against Chlotharius I, he | sarned that Brunich he arius; Chioth to desert to murdered because he was thought likely row overth to leaders dian then began plotting with many Burgun

Chiotharius ; Brunichildis and her sons and secure the kingship for from secured he (613) ildis Fredegar. 1v 4o~2. After the death of Brunich (Warna life for dy Burgun Chlotharius the position of mator domus in

sacramento a charius in regno Burgundiae substituitur maior domus, aretur) ; degrad ibus tempor Chlothario accepto, ne umquam vitae suae Fredegar.

Iv 42. Maior domus, in 616, when

with all the bishops and

the

ly called Burgundian nobles (Burgundaefarones) be attended an assemb ges for privile the med confir ntly by Chlotharius at which the king appare of one bribe a d accepte he which they asked; Fredegar. wv 44. In 617 rd Lomba from , Chucus and thousand solidi (see also Gundelandus the by paid tribute annual envoys to secure the cancellation of the 45. Iv Lombards to the Franks; Fredegar.

1401

WARNACHARIVS In 626 he died

WIFFO

2

(Warnacharius maior domus

moritur);

Fredegar. ry

"6

544

m Author of an extant letter; Ep. Aevt Merov. Coll. 14 (= MGH, Epp. bishop a p. 457) (to Ceraunius, bishop of Paris, sending him the Lives of of Langres, Desiderius, and of three saints martyred there), An opponent of abbot Eustasius of Luxeuil, he supported the calling of a synod at Macon to investigate allegations by Agrestius but died before it could discuss the matter; Lonas, V. Columb. 11 9.

?596

Lombard noble

Narnecautius

Executed by king Agilulf at Ticinum (presumably for rebellion) in s. c. 596; Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. IV 13. On the date, see Gaidullu Lombard, adviser of Ariulf 498 Warnefrida

1542. On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 258 and Forstemann, p. cuncta Ariulfus isdem m A close adviser of Ariulfus (ad cuius consiliu d disturbe 598 in peace ed agit); his refusal to accept the recently negotiat

pope Gregory; Greg. Ep. 1x 44 (a. 598 Oct.),

comes Britannorum

Warochus Son of Macliavus;

,

477-590

Greg. Tur. /// v 16, 26, Fredegar. mt 77. Brother

HF oflacobus 4; Greg. Tur. HFv 16. Father of C(h)anao 2; Greg. Tur. XQ.

lands ruled by After his father’s death in 577 Warochus retained those

. ut his father before the death of Bodicus; Greg. Tur, HF v 16, Fredegar comites’, Greg. 77. Macliavus and Bodicus are styled ‘Britannorum Greg. Tur. orum’, Britann Tur. HF v 16; Warochus is styled ‘comes Magliavi us (Waroch 77 ut . Glor. Alart. 61, and also ‘comes’, Fredegar

dent ruler filius in patris loco comes efficitur). He was in fact an indepen

Franks who claimed of the Bretons, but was styled comes by the 1, P- 416, and see 174, p. 1, suzerainty (usually nominal); cf Dalton, potestate post rum Franco sub Greg. Tur. H/F 1 4 (nam semper Britanni u sunt). appella reges, non comites, et obitum regis Chlodovechi fuerunt, c; in Chilperi by him against In 578 a large expedition was mounted ed negotiat soon but Saxons, Bayeux a surprise attack he killed many and hostage as son his giving terms with Chilperic’s commanders, restored Vannes binding himself by an oath of loyalty to Chilperic; he actual rule for the g retainin while c to the nominal rule of Ghilperi he soo tribute; annual regular a pay to himself in return for a promise cancel | to c Chilperi to Vannes of Eunius forgot his oath and sent bishop Greg, Tur. HF v 26. the agreement (for which the bishop was exiled); ation for damage In 587 he and Vidimaclus agreed to pay compens Guntram’s envoys met they , Nantes of area the caused by Breton raids in 1402

pear Nantes and submitted

to the Franks, offering sureties and signed

a thousand pieces of gold promises to pay to Guntram and Chlothachar raid that district; later to again (solidi) in compensation and never the vineyards around raided es, however he again ignored his promis Tur. HF 1x 18. Greg. s; Nantes and carried off the wine to Vanne s (for an incident Nante d aroun In 590 after further Breton raids

this occasion, see Greg. Tur. involving Warochus at Nantes, possibly on under Beppolenus 1 and them t Glor. Mart. G1) an army was sent agains among the Franks and ons divisi by Ebracharius but it was weakened s from Bayeux, sent Saxon of force a moreover Warochus was joined by ually victorious event was he ; lenus by Fredegundis to oppose Beppo three days of after him g killin and against Beppolenus, surrounding was believed to have lost fighting; around this time Warochus and other precious items while considerable amounts of gold and silver s off the coast; he now met trying to transport them for safety to island ges (including a nephew) and Ebracharius and made peace, giving hosta Guntram again; venience many gifts and promising not to incon s had crossed the Vilaine, however when the best troops of Ebrachariu remainder, still on his side af Warochus sent his son Ganao to attack the

the wife of Warochus later the river, and many captives were taken; harius and Willacharius liberated many of them; subsequently Ebrac to lead their army into were accused of taking bribes from Warochus captives from the Frankish danger; Greg. Tur. HF x 9. The remaining

the request of Fredegundis, a army were later released by Warochus at sion between them; Greg. colluf oo circumstance cited by Gregory as prof Tur. HF x wt. dux

"Wdr’

iae) potam @Meso I ,

55: 55

to help the Antiochene In summer 533 he was ordered by Justinian n with the Chalcedonians priest Basiliscus to bring back into communio in desert areas; he began to a number of separated communities living Petrus 6; Zach. HE xu 6 (‘et expel monks at Amida until checked by fuit mandavit ut... rem "WDN’ duci qui forte in pago Hamimtha cum annus iam finiretur’). probaret’) (the date was ‘aestate Tpw@Toy, 2c. 561 Gothic comes (in north Italy)

Widin

Narses 1, was joined by Comes Gothorum; he rebelled against and sent to Constantinople ; Amingus, but defeated by Narses, captured s and the date, see Narses, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 11 2. For further detail

p. 924. 599 Lombard dux (in Italy) the keep to 599 urging him Addressee of a letter from pope Gregory in

Wilffo

1403

WILLIBADVS

WIFFO

peace;

Greg. Ep. 1x 111

(a. 599 Feb.; addre

ed ‘Wiffoni duci’; only a

few words of the letter survive).

(of Tours 584-?)590 comes Willacharius Guntram as comes of Orléans, then of Tours a. 584: he served under

he A wealthy Visigoth, of noble birth; a comes at Narbo and an Arian,

ently transferred after comes eietiatis Aurelianorum in 584 and was appar be took part with um; Chilperic’s death to be comes civitatis Turon am; Greg. Tur. Guntr to rs Sicharius } in an expedition to subject Poitie nunc Turonis qui , comite HF vu 13 (cum Willachario Aurelianensi

VI

acceperat). harius were comes (under Guntram) a. 590: in 590 he and Ebrac Guntram’s g gerin endan accused of accepting bribes from Waroch and

fisigoth; comes

Wildigernus

589?

(at Narbo}

ta and the Arian rebelled against Reccared, perhaps in 589, with Granis ta. Granis r furthe bishop Athalocus; V. Pair. Emer. xtx 44. See father-in-law

Wilhacharius

Father-in-law of Chramnus;

M

of Chramnus

Greg. Tur. HF wv 17. His daughter’s

name was Chalda; Lib. Hist. Franc. 28. with Possibly identical with the priest Willacharius who took refuge to fled s Chramnu after Tours at his wife in the basilica of St Martin fire; by basilica the damaged severely 3rittany from Chlothachar 1; they of Fredegar. mi 54, ef. Greg. Tur. HF wv 20 (on the text of this and

personally told Dalton, u, pp. 522-3), X 31, Mir. S. Mart. 1 23 (he his fetters by from freed usly miraculo Gregory how at this time he was

Chlothachar), mr 13, the power of St Martin when taken before Willacharius had a priest Uhe 28. Fredegar, mt 54, Lib, Hust. Franc. wrote the third Gregory when dead daughter called ‘Theoda and was

13. part of the Mir, S. Mart.; Greg. Tur. Atir, S. Mart. m grandson(?)

Willaric

of Trasaric

LVI

he was buried in Rome Nepu(s) @grandson or nephew) of Trasaric 2; t 1126 in the church of in July 589; CIL vi 32050 = ILCV 232 = Rossi VII p(ost)c(onsulatum: Santa Prassede (dated under Maurice, ann(o) eiusd(em), and in July of ind. VIP). Wihiarit (CAL vi 9379) Wiliulfus

E VI: PERE m1. citizen of Poitiers

1

587

his stepson near Paris A citizen of Poitiers, he died of dysentery with wife, whose second his burial; for in 987 and was taken back to Poitiers Greg. Tur. HF Ix 1; lenus Beppo of husband he was, then married a son 13.

Wilinlfus

vink

2

(in Spain)

Lvi/vil

seventy, buried at Vir inlfuster), famulus Dei, died aged about 167 = ILCV 213 Montoro in or after 562; Vives, Jascripetones cristianas province, era the of 600 year Montoro (Corduba) (dated in or after

dC...)

army; he fled into hiding;

Greg. Tur. HF x 9.

under Guntram He was perhaps comes of Tours from 584 to 590, first if so, he is bert; Childe under and then from 585 (cf. HF vu 33 ad fin.) bert Childe aded persu 587 in identical with the comes Turonicae urbis who comes. the with and 7, vx HF to dismiss the dux Ennodius 2, Greg. ‘Tur. trial, for dus Animo send to 5go urbis (of Tours) ordered by Childebert in

HF x 5. patricius (in Burgundy)

Willibadu

ar. 1v 78. A Burgundian (ex genere Burgundionum); Fredeg s under Dagobert patriciu was parricivys a. 629-642 (in Burgundy): he Clovis IT in 642, under and in Geg and 635, Fredegar, iv 38, 78; Fredegar. 1v 89-90. See further below. Produlfus at StIn 629 he, Amalgarius and Arnebertus murdered 58. Jean-de-Losne for Dagobert; Fredegar. 1v on an expedition In 635 he served under Chadoindus with ten duces against the Wascones; Fredegar. Iv 78. He became very

ing5 rich by' acquir |

of others and grew in arrogance

i in

various clever ways the

through

y propert i

his patriciate and his wealth

atum clationem) so as to Ginter patriciatus gradum et nimiarum facult he and Flaochadus had ly scorn others, among them Flaochadus; former

exchanged

oppressed

solemn

oaths

and robbed

of mutual

friendship

while

cach,

allegedly,

their subjects; once Flaochadus became mator

a first attempt to domus (a. 641/642), be began to plot against Willibad; September 642 in but foiled assassinate him, at Chalon in May 642, was though he had Amalgarius, Amalbertus and Chramnelenus, even secum (colligens patriciate collected a large force of his own from his pontifices et etiam termino, plurimam multtudinem de patriciatus sui tv go, cf. Vita seu nobiles et fortes, quos congregare potuerat) ; Fredegar. cr patricium) (Burgundiae Eligii u 28 (MGH, Ser. Rer. Mer.w, p. 715) also Ermenricus and Gy 1405

1404

629-642

,

WITTERICVS

WINTARIT

WINTARIT

603

(in Italy)

(vir magnificus); military commander

: . comes (?civitatis Ticinensis) 535/536 WISIBADVS. war A Goth, of noble family, he had defended Ticinum in a time of by 6) 535/53 (in or govern ime peacet its ted and was to be appoin

Magnitudo vestra; ordered by pope Gregory, with Gattulus and Romanus fr, to help investigate reports of misconduct among priests at

Theodahad documenta

Nursia: Greg. Ep. xim 38 (a. 603 June). See further Gattulus, His name is Germanic and he may have been a Lombard. dux (of Champagne)

Wintrio

up defenderas, gubernandum pace crederemus), but had to delay taking

treatment for the post while, with Theodahad’s permission, he sought ’; he is comiti ado ‘Wisib sed addres 6; 535/53 (a. gout; Cass. Var. X 29 vir’). imus also styled ‘bellicosiss

?patricius 593

585~598;

~

Quintrio; Fredegar. tv 14, Wintrio; elsewhere.

Dux Campanensis, in 393; Fredegar. 1v 14. Dux, in 585, Greg. Tur. HF vin 18; in 590, Greg. Tur, HF x 3 (in Champagne); in 398, Fredegar. rv 18. He is styled ‘patricius’ in 593 in Lib. Hist. Franc. 36, but

see Gundovaldus

Wisegardis, Wisegarda; Greg. Tur., Paul. Diac. and Austrigusa; Daughter of Waccho (Vaces), king of the Lombards, (cuiusdam regis. Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 24, cf. Greg. Tur. HF mt 20

1.

(PLRE u, filiam), Betrothed to Theodebert by his father Theoderic her in the Theodericus 6); Greg. Tur. HF mt 20, He eventually married

and he regained it; Greg. Tur. HF vin 18 (Wintrio dux a pagensibus suis

ne

depulsus ducatu caruit).

seventh

In 390 he was one of the twenty duces sent by Childebert II against the en

route

he

and

Audovaldus,

with

an

army

levied

around Soissons, where they were defeated and narrowly escaped with

Fredegar. mi 56. pvx (of Guntram)

1

and

574

1406

1 21. Also

ene

(Vuldetrada),

king of the Visigoths Visigothic

603-610 of the

noble, he took part in the conspiracy

in 603; Visigoths, V. Pair. Emer. xvi 38. He deposed and killed Liuva I Isid. Hist. Goth. 57-8

(in the twentieth year of Maurice,

in year 641 —

He reigned for seven years and nine months DCXLI - of the province). before

himself being

overthrown

by

Gundemar,

Lat.

reg.

Ving.

30

(MGH, AA xm, p. 466), Isid. Hist. Goth. 58-9, Fredegar. 1v 33.

68,

Tn 577 he and his brother were put to death by Guntram, Greg. Turms HF vy 17 (the two, unnamed, sons of Magnacharius). See farther Guntio,

Lang,

que perquam included ‘quosdam Gotorum, nobiles genere opibus ibus comites a ditissimos, € quibus etiam nonnulli in quibusdam civitat sy rege fuerant constituti’). king of the inc of the Visigoths a. 603-610: subsequently he became

oe

:

cf. Mar, Avent. s.a. 574.

Hist.

long

rators iuvenis fortissimu) and possibly a comes civitatis (xv 38 the conspi

ne Marcatrudis;:

Fredegar.

Diac.

not

2; V. Patr, Emer. assassination attempt and was pardoned by Claudius ime (xvi 39 xv 38-9, xvill go~1. He was a strong young man at the

invasion under Taloard and Nuccio

at the villa of Baccis near the monastery of Agaunum;

HF ut 27, Paul.

Tur.

but. she died

of Merida, Arian bishop Sunna in 587 to murder the catholic bishop a first Massona, but betrayed his co-conspirators after the failure of

a. 574: in 574 Wiolicus and Theodefred, ‘duces

Guntchramni’, defeated a Lombard

(cf. Deoteria),

rada mentioned in Greg. Tur. HF m 33 (cf. Asteriolus). Sister of Walde

A wealthy

According to the Life of 8. Glodesinda, he was the father of Glodesinda (culusdam illustris ducis filia, qui dux Wintro vocabatur), the husband of Godila, and brother of Rotlinda; ASS, Jul. v1, 203-4 (putin the reign ofa king Childeric, possibly an error for Childebert TI).

For the name, cf. Forstemann 1554. Son of Magnacharius, brother of Guntio

Greg.

the. betrothal

Wittericus

their lives; Fredegar. tv 14, Lib. Hist. Franc. 36. See further Gundovaldus. He was assassinated at the instigation of Brunichildis in 598 (the third ms year of Theodebert I1); Fredegar. w 18.

dux (of Guntram)

after

year

afterwards;

in

Champagne, plundered the district around Metz; Greg. Tur. HP’ x 3.— In 593 he and Gundovaldus 1 attacked the territory of Chlotharius-

Wiolicus

?c. 540

wife of Theodebert

Wisegardis

In 585 he temporarily lost his office of dux, driven out by his own people and saving his life only by flight; later the people grew calmer

Lombards;

fidei bella

(cum generis tui honoranda nobilitas et magnae per quam suasissent, ut tibi urbem Ticinum,

:

little success He waged war against the Romans in Spain but met with Hist. Goth. Isid. apart from the capture of Sagontia by his commanders; h king Frankis the from 58. In 607 he responded favourably to a request

when the ‘Theoderic for the hand of his daughter Ermenberga; in 608 1407

WIT

ZABEAS

ERICVS

marriage failed he constructed a quadruple alliance with Theodebery, Chlotharius and the Lombard king Agilulf against Theoderic but nothing came of it; Fredegar. rv 30~1. mo Witterit

v.d., scutarius (in Italy)

539

Owner ofan estate near Faventia adjacent to one sold in 539; Marin} . _ Dp se ~ m4 . . “ 2° P. Dip. 114 = P. fal. 30, line 14 fund(us) Salecto juris Vvitteric y ¢. scutarii. Doubtless an Ostrogoth., ~ queen of Dagobert

Wulfegundis One

of the three reginae of Dagobert;

Fredegar.

of Syria in his place by ‘Mu‘adh but in the same year he too caught the plague and died; Baladhuri, pp. 140-1 = Hitti, pp. 215-17, Pp. 142 = ae Hitti, p. 21g. Yazid:

see also Iezidus

Ashtat Yeztayar

M VI

rv 60. See Berchildis

and Nantechildis.

Lombard

Zaban

the name

Wulfus

datricius (in Burg

/

5

Vulfos patricius;5; murdered dere in 6o 7 at the e villa vi ‘ of Faverney ie _ (Fauriniace ; ne “ villa; near Luxeuil) on Theoderic’s orders, on the advice of Brunichildis: in

605

he

had

supported

pairicius was Ricomer;

|

the

murder

of Protadius;

his

successor

as

Fredegar. tv 2g.

L. XANTHIPPE

gloriosa femina

?L VI/E VII

Daughter of Megistus 1, she made a donation at Rome to the church

of Santa Maria Maggiore; Marini, P. Dip. gt = P. Ital. 17, especially lines 8 (cited under Megistus) and 33 (the donation ‘facta a Nanthippi gl(oriosa) f(emina)’).

Arab general

Yazid ibn Abi Sufyan

M Vi

Son of Aba Sufyan and brother of Mu‘awiya, he was one of the commanders sent by Abi Bakr to attack Syria; Baladhuri, p. 108 = Hitti, pp. 166-7 (appointed in place of Khalid, but cf. ‘Amr), Chron.

1234, evi. In Feb. 634 he defeated Sergius 43; Baladhuri, p. rog = Hitt, p. 168, Chron.

724 s.a. 634. Sent by Aba

“Ubaydah

to help “Amr subdue

the coastal cities; Balddhurl, p. 117 = Hitti, pp. 179-80. Present at the siege of Damascus; Balaidhuri, pp. r2off. = Hitt, pp. 186ff. He was active in the conquest of Syria after the battle of the Yarmuk; Baladhuti, p. 126 = Hitu, pp. 193-4, p. 191 = Hinti, p. gor. On the death of Mutadh ibn Jabal in 639 he was appointed governor 14.08

dux

574

Zafan, see

Zafan; Auct. Haun. Extr, Zaban; elsewhere. On Schénfeld, p. 272. He was dux of Ticinum in the interregnum after the death of Gleph (in 574); Auet. Haun, Exir, 7 (= MGH, AA tx, p. 338) (Ticinensium dux), Paul, Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 32 (cited under Gisulfus 1), In 574 he, Amo and Rhodan, three ‘Langobardorum duces’, invaded Gaul; Zaban passed through Die to Valence and plundered the district, then withdrew to Embrun with Rhodan and suffered a heavy defeat at

the hands of Mummolus 2; they retreated with their surviving followers to Susa in Italy, where Sisinnius 1 was stationed; following a report that Mummolus was at hand, Zaban left the city with all speed; Greg. Tur, HF

ww 44,

Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. mi 8, Auct. Haun. Extr. 7.

(vir gloriosus); dux Sardiniae

Zabardas

594

Addressee of a letter from pope Gregory dated May 594 giving thanks ‘quod talem ducem Sardinia suscepit’ and praising him for negotiating with the Barbaricini a peace by which they agreed to become Christian (eo pacto cum Barbaricinis facere pacem disponitis, ut cosdem Barbaricinos ad Christi servitium adducatis); asked to help bishop Felix and abbot Cyriacus to investigate abuses in Sardinia; he is styled ‘gloria vestra’; Greg. Ep. ww 25 (a.594 May; addressed ‘Zabardae duci Sardiniae’). Gloria vestra indicates a rank higher than that of dux; Zabardas was perhaps a magister militum (?honorary) appointed to the post of dux Sardiniae; see Theodorus 42 (probably his predecessor in the post} and Edantius. Moorish chief

Zabeas Leader

of the Moors,

he fought

548; Coripp. leh. vit 384-5 secull mille duces).

548

in the battle of the Plains of Cato in

(Zabeas hic, hic Bruten erat, quos deinde

1409

ZABERGANES

Zaberganes

1

1

ZAGHARIAS

Persian envoy

¢, 540/541

2

Persian forces under Cardarigan 1 to the relief of the fort; Theoph. Sim. u 8.7—12.

A close associate of the Persian king Chosroes, responsible for the downfall of Mebodes 1; Proc, BP1 23.25-6 ((early in Chosroes’ reign). In

Zacharias: comes Orientis 527; PLRE n.

540 at the fall of Antioch he urged Chosroes against showing mercy to

Zacharias: historian} bishop of Mytilene 536; PLRE n.

the citizens; Proc. BP u 8.30~2 (styled tév tig Gpxovtewv). In 541 he received a letter from the empress Theodora urging him to persuade Chosroes to make peace; he had recently gone to Constantinople on an

Zacharias

embassy ; Proc. Anecd. 2.32~5. In 544 at the siege of Edessa he met envoys

marriage; Chor. Or.5 (étri8aAdpios eis Zayapiav). He was a pupil

from the city with threats and demands for a huge sum of money to end the siege; Proc. BP nm 26.16—19.

Ghoricius and both he and his bride came of good family; Or. 5. 5~9.11. Zacharias

Zabergan 2

-

Hun leader’

M VI

Ruler of the Cotrigur Huns; Men. Prot. fr. 3, Agath. v 11.6. Inc. 537 the Huns of Zabergan were receiving annual payments from

the Romans; however they were suspected of planning to attack Thrace and Justinian urged the ruler of the Utigur Huns, Sandilch, to make war on them; he refused but agreed Prot. fr. 3.

to deprive them of their horses; Men.

In March 559 (for the date, see Joh. Mal. 490) he led his horsemen across the frozen Danube, meeting no resistance as he crossed Moesia and Scythia into Thrace; there he divided his army, sending half to attack Greece and half to seize the Thracian Chersonese; he apparently intended to cross to Asia and seize the customs house at Abydus; Agath.

v 11.6-7, 12.4~5. He himself with seven thousand cavalry left to raid the districts close

to Constantinople;

Here he was defeated Belisarius, pp. 21819.

Agath.

by Belisarius;

v

12.5~7, Joh.

Agath.

v

Ant.

ig:2-20.2,

fr. 218.

and

see

He withdrew from Constantinople and was joined first by his defeated army from the Chersonese and then by his army from Greece; they accepted a ransom of gold from the emperor for the captives they had taken and then withdrew peacefully from Roman territory; Agath.

20.8, 23.5-g. However Justinian stirred up the Huns of Sandilch

te

attack the Cotrigur homelands and to waylay the returning army cf Zabergan; both tribes then disintegrated through mutual warfare; Agath. v 24Persian officer

Zabertas

586

Commander of the garrison of Chlomaron when Philippicus laid siege to it in summer 586 (THs To XAopapav 8 Gpa otros Biagpovpas ToS ppovTibas dutretyeto) ; he escaped through the Roman army and guided

1410

1

pupil of Choricius

E/M

VI

Addressee of an oration by Choricius of Gaza on the occasion of his

2

doctor; ex praefectis; envoy to Persia

A native of Sura (in Euphratensis) ; Joh. Eph. Hm

M/L

of VI

1.19, 6.12, 6.26

A doctor, he served in the imperial palace; Men. Prot. fr. 37, 38, 46, 47, 50, 54 (v tots Bacidgiors kaxtatattéyeves iorrpois, or similar), Joh. Eph. HE m1 1.19 (‘sophistam et archiatrum palatii’), 6.12 (“medicus et sophista’), First attested in 567, he was evidently in the confidence of Justin IY and his successor Tiberius and was entrusted with important missions at least down to 5813 see below.

Styled a ‘sophist’; Joh. Eph. HE m 1.19, 6.12, 6.26. He was evidently well educated, as well as a capable doctor, and, to judge by his role on

various embassies to Persia and his private conversations with Mebodes {see below), may have spoken Persian (as well as, presumably, Syriac and Greek). The description of him in Mich. Syr.x 2 (cited below) as an archdeacon as well as a doctor perhaps arose from a misunderstanding

of archiatrus as archidiaconus. According to John of Ephesus (4/4 mt 1.19) he was once thought to be a monophysite (‘antea orthodoxus, ut putabatur’). In 567 he was at Callinicum when talks with the monophysites on

church union took place with Ioannes 81; it was he who delivered a copy of Justin’s edict of union to the assembled monophysite bishops and returned with their proposed amendments; Joh. Eph. HE ur 1.19, cf.

Mich. Syr. x 2 (‘il (= Ioannes) leur envoya Pédit de lempereur, par Zacharias l’archidiacre, médecin en chef’). John implies that it was he who was sent to Callinicum by the emperor with a copy of the edict; in view of his later career as envoy, it is likely that he accompanied [oannes on his mission from Constantinople to Persia and they had with them the edict of union, for presentation to the monophysites on the way Persia; see further Ioannes 81. Envoy to Persia (late 573/early 574), sent by Sophia Justin by now being deranged) to Chosroes in response to the embassy of lacobus 2; he

arranged a one-year truce (spring 474~-spring 575), covering Armenia as

14il

ZACHARIAS

ZACHARIAS

2

well as Oriens, with the Romans paying the sum of forty-five thousand solidi, and promised that a plenipotentiary would be sent later to discuss a more permanent truce; Men. Hebr., Chron., p. 79.

Prot. fr. 37, fr. 38, Mich.

Syr. x 9, Bar

cf. Evagr. HE v 1a, Nic. Call, HE xxvit 3g and see further Tratanes Envoy to Persia (a. 576-a.577), he accompanied Theodorus 34 Ioannes go and Petrus 17 in order to settle outstanding differences following the mission of Nadoes; they met the Persian representative Mebodes 2 at Athraclon; Men. Prot, fr. 46. The talks proved difficult and ill-tempered and an impasse was reached; Zacharias held private

Zacharias5

nothing came

of it and

the talks dragged

on fruitlessly; the envoys

next embassy to Persia; Men. Prot. fr. 54 (toro 81 oWv tov dvipa TH Aeyousvn dare érrapyeov &Eta Siaxooptyoas, sc. Tiberius). , Envoy to Persia in 579, sent with Theodorus 36 with plenipotentiary powers

peace

to negotiate

with

Chosroes

(peyiotoov

trpecBewv

syew

loyuy Kal Thy elptiyny os av olor te Ecoivto SiariPévon); the embassy was at Zacharias’ learned

Ii | |

{

that

own

suggestion;

Chosroes

had

before

sent an

they

envoy,

reached

the frontier

Pherogdathes,

they

to Constan-

tinople, and were instructed to wait at the frontier for his return; Men. Prot. fr. 54. While they were waiting, Chosroes died (Feb./March 579) and Hormisdas became king of Persia; it was spring when they reached Nisibis and then they were subjected to long delays before they reached the Persian court; they wasted three months here, being received with hostility, lodged and treated badly and eventually dismissed and sent home by a difficult and arduous route without accomplishing their purpose; Men. Prot. fr, 55. This embassy is also mentioned in Joh. Eph. HE ur 6.26. Envoy to Persia in 581, sent again by Tiberius; he met Andigan near Dara for talks about peace, with the commanders of neighbouring cities, both Persian and Roman, taking part; Zacharias made Mardin his base (cf. Anonymus 89); the talks eventually broke down and Zacharias sent instructions accordingly to tell Mauricius to advance his forces to the vicmity of Constantina, Men. Prot. fr. Go, and cf. Mauricius 4. 1412

M/L VI

Zayapla trérou; Zacos 2832 (seal; obv.: cruct iform monogram of Zayapia; rev.: cruciform monogram (344) of Urré&tou),

Zacharias 4

eventually returned home empty-handed in 477; Men, Prot. fr. 47, Joh. Eph, HE ur 6.12. Cf also loannes go and Theodorus 34. EX PRAEFECTIS a. 578/579: probably in late 578/early 579 he was given the dignity of honorary prefect in order to raise his status on his

honorary consul

Zacharias 3

Envoy to Persia (late 574/early 575), he accompanied Tralanus 3 to seek a three-year truce with Persia; Men. Prot. fr. 39, fr. 49,fr. 47, fr. 50,

conversations with Mebodes, in accordance with secret instructions given him by Tiberius and otherwise known-only to Mauricius 4, about the possibility of the Romans purchasing Dara from the Persians, but

ll

MYM

(89)

M/LVI

Zoyapia strfa]tnl[a]tu; Zacos 1675 (seal; obv.: monogram of 04). Ocordke Boer, and the legend ZAXA/PIA; rev.: STR/.THL/. silentiarius

Zayapia sile[n]tiapw; “Zacos

M/L V1

2833 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram

(go) of Zaxapia; rev.: SILE/, TIA/PIU). ?topoteretes

6

Zacharias

LVI

(in Egypt)

9; of illustrious rank, ; he was ‘un général’ and Father of Theodorus 59; served at Bousir as deputy of the augustalts Alexandriae Loannes 169; Joh (‘ce Zacharie était licutenent de Jean 97.15~-16 P. (p. 3¢531 Zotenberg) g Nik. 97-15

a Bousir, et avait un rang illustre’). Possibly a lopoteretes.

ZACHARIAS

?VI

(in Egypt)

comes

7

Mentioned in a papyrus of uncertain provenance, possibly from Hermopolis; P. Grenf. I 67, 3 = Stud. Pal. mi 317 (records a payment ~ ouvndela ~ TE KaTa Karpov eEtreAA*(

) BiSacKd(Aw)

Tav vidv Tol

Kopue(ros) Zoyapiou). v.sp. (in Egypt)

Zacharias 8

VI

A document from the Fayum records a payment connected with the embole of barley made to Cyrus ro and to Zacharias ~ Zayaptoy (sic, for -&) to TrepiPACEntou) domrp(1)y (itou) (sic); Stud, Pal. vin 1111. He was a merchant in pulses; for an unnamed peyadorrpertéararos oTTpELYITNS, see Stud. Pal, vit 1114. See further Cyrus and Theodosius 18. curator

Zacharias 9 Zayapia Koupétopes; KOV/PATO/POC).

Zacharias

Zacos

10g:

(seal;

obv.:

M VI/M

ZA/XAP/IA;

scribo

10

VII reve:

VI/VII

Zoyapia oxpiBoves; Zacos 4570 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2813 (seal; oby.: cruciform monogram (go) of Zayap ia: rev.: cruciform monogram (305) of oxpiBoves). Zacharias Named

11

av.c. (in Egypt); chartularius

E VII

with Ioannacius 2 in annearly seventh-century document; P.

1413

11

ZACHARIAS

Ross,~Georg. 11 50, line g. Apparently chartulartt of a private estate. See: foannacius.

Zoyapia Urréte; Zacos 722 = Dumbarton obv.:

honorary consul

Vii

Oaks seal 55.1.382

(seal;

Borer;

rev.:

12

Zacharias

with

eagle

monogram

cruciform

OeotoKe

of

+ ). +ZA/XARIA/VUAT/W

Zacharias

Zayapia 55.1.599

13

Zacos

otpat(n)rat(n); (seal;

obv.:

cruciform

+ /ZAXA/ AACTP/ATIAA/TEl).

VII seal

Ponder;

rev.:

monogram

of ©eotdxe

VII seal

(seal; oby.: Virgin and child; rev.: cruciform monogram

(g1)

erlalpyou;

Zacos

of ?Zayapia emapyou).

:

Persian rebel 490-591 Zadespras Zobbonpas, ZaSeorpétys; Theoph. Sim., cf. Nic. Call. (ZaSempay).

390 to Released from prison by the Persian king Hormisdas in early to deserted s Zadespra Bahram, of help Pherochanes against the rebellion killed was He 2.3-5. iv Sim. Theoph. Bahram at the first opportunity; by Rhosas, not in early 591 (between Jan. 7 and Feb. g; Higgins, p. 42) xvi 21. HE Call. Nic. 1.2716, v far from Nisibis; Theopb. Sim.

scholarius

ZLadoes On the name, cf. Justi, p. 378, s.n. Zad6é.

ZaBdon sxodapin;

Zacos 723 = Dumbarton

WII

Oaks seal 568.106.3602

cruciform monogram (seal; obv.: eagle with open wings, between them a so Nesbitt; the name of @cotdéxe Bora; rev.: + ZA/AQ@H/CXOAA/PIQ), was read by Zacos as +ZA/AQ)N{I)). 585 envoy of Gundovald Envoy with Zotanus sent by Gundovald to Guntram in 585; arrested Jundovald’s secrets; Gregand tortured by Guntram, they revealed are Tor. HF vir 32, 33. The two names, occurring in one MS only, p. HT, suspect as interpolations; see Goubert,

Zahulfus

533 infantry commander (in Africa) ore theref will he Said; or The name is perhaps the Arabic name Zayd

Zaidus

es originates not have been anative of Thrace, where most of his colleagu

(cf. Proc. BV £11.10).

Zakai

(?Zacchacus)

‘A certain layman consecrated bishop by bishops; subsequently subdeacon; Mich. Syr. c. 569/570.

M/L VI schoolmaster; bishop called Zakai, schoolmaster at Edessa’ was two priests whom he then in turn consecrated as deposed by the bishop of Dara and made 1x 30. The date, from the context, was perhaps

(Theoph. AM

6027): see Samanazus.

Zamerdes In early 590 he commanded

590 Persian supporter of Chosroes part of Chosroes’ army against Bahram ;

Zoanambes to Theoph, Sim. rv 9.2. Later in 590 he conspired with Sim. tv t4.11, . Theoph killed; assassinate Bahram but was captured and I4.t4. Zames: Persian prince E VI; PLRE u.

Zandalas ‘0 tev olxetiKov Ravenna

5537554 maior domus of Narses (Zav8ahas) GAAo olkotpiBav OTraddv Tpwrooratns; together with Scov 1 to Narses d panie accom he s, aoTipe Kal Sco! Topiat KoTeUv er in late 553; Agath. 1 19.5 (the total number of these, togeth

staff, was only about with Narses’ attendants, bodyguards and official part in the battle of took he nys; emotat v four hundred), ‘O té&v otrada with Tou te OntiKed Kal Casilinum (autumn 554; cf. Narses) together

were with Narses olxeTiKod Sracov ob ardAepov Fv; Agath, 1 8.2 (they on the right flank). Lombard

Zangrulfus

dux of Verona

?596

Agilulf; Paul. In c. 596 he was executed for rebellion against king

antem sibi Zangrulfum Diac. Hist. Lang. rv 13 (Ago (= Agilulf) rex rebell Lang. cod. Goth. Veronensium ducem extincxit), Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. 6. For the date, see Gaidulfus. 537 officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard the bodyguard of A Hun (Maoocayetns); officer (Bopupépos) of were sent with pet S0pugd Belisarius, in Italy in early 537; he and other Chorsamantis further See 16.1. Constantinus 3 to Etruria; Proc. BG 1

Zarter (Zapttp)

and

Constantinus.

1415 r4i4

(GpxovTes ... TEGOV)

s; he and his sent with Belisarius on the expedition against the Vandal nd of loannes colleagues (cf. Theodorus 6) were under the overall comma ius again. 16; Proc. BV1 11.7-8. He is not mentioned by Procop

Zamanarzus

praefectus Oaks 1228 = Dumbarton

Zacharias 14 Zjalylalpi[a}] 5.1.253

MVM 1676 = Dumbarton Oaks

In 433 he was one of the infantry commanders

tita UT MVM PER ORIENTEM a, 569: Té&Vv Tpds Ew TrOAE~V tTHvika

comes Orientis 560/561. ZEMARGHYVS 1 COMES ORIENTIS in late 560/early 561: sent to restore order when

orthodox

violence broke out between

and

monophysites

(at Antioch

presumably) in Dec. 560; he checked the rioters, exiling some, executing

others and confiscating their property;

Zemarchus

Theoph.

AM

6053.

PVG

2

(11)

he became correct are figures Paul’s if and, a, ’ occurred in 591 or earl by placed is notice about Zotto dux in 571 or 972. The fact that the first

prove that Paul in a section concerned with Authari (584-590) does not ey reign. ri’s Autha in Zotto became dux PLRE nu. Ztathius: king of the Lazi 522~c. 527; Lombard

Zuchilo Brother of Tato (PLRE u), father Lang. 4, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 21.

of Waccho

noble

(VWaces);

tribunus (in Africa)

Zudius

EVI

Origo Gent.

546/549

r 546/547 he fought in the Tribunus; Coripp. Joh. v 261, 272. In winte

unting to fight on foot; battle in which Antalas was defeated, dismo p. Joh. v 260-76. finally he was overwhelmed and killed; Corip

1422

o

FRAGMENTARY

NAMES

AND

ANONYMI

vir gloriosissimus, a secretis and biocolytes M VI ,. ander He is recorded on an undated inscription from Iulia-Ipsus in Phrygia ~ Bic [PAAEE]avEpou Tol év[Sofo]ratw dSonx[pfitis] Ke Blas KooAuTOU; FRS ut (1912), p. 260, no, 21. The name is uncertain, possibly Alexander or Menander perhaps preceded by Flavius (@A‘). The post of biocolytes was created by Justinian (Just. Mov. 145) and is attested from 548 to 5533

cf, Jones, LRE1, p. 294 with n. 60. The combination of this post with the title a secretis is surprising, suggesting that the title a secretis is here honorific, and apparently conferred the status of vir glortosissemus.

_rnius ...anus (CIL vi 3866b = 32057) V/VI: PERE uw

_.anus (SEG vin 355 = SB 6978) V/VI: PLRE ui. ..cius (CIL vi 32080) EVI: PLRE un. cus (CIL vi 32955)

1V/VI:

PLRE u. PLAE u,

_,.dorus

(GIL vi 32053) V/VI:

..daerus

(CIL vit 32057a) V/V1:

...is (CIL vi 32071) V/VI:

PLRE u.

PLRE ut.

_.ita (CLL vi 32080a = x 1868) V/VI:

PLRE u.

patricius M VI .. dtius A document from the Fayum, from the reign of Justinian, mentions bucellarit to iv8dEou olxou tod Tatpi{kiov...].1tiov; BGU ur 836, line 8. Ch Gascou,

Travaux et Mémoires 9 (1985), p. 65, 0. 362 from p. 64.

_. jus (CIL vi 32080a = x 1868) V/VI: PLRE u. ...dus (CIL vi 32082b)

V/VI:

PLRE nu.

v.sp., comes (in Egypt)

...EVS Mentioned

V1/VII

in a document from Hermopolis; Stud. Pal. m1 388, line 1

... }lee 16> TrepIBASCrT@) Kopel TH...

1425

2

ANONYMYS

1. LA VI

(in Egypt)

?v.c.

(FL... )la

Fl. ..th...

?comes

Orientis et sacrarum

?VI

largitionum

yor} Building work at Antioch is recorded bri D(A’. J... /tot pel

Mentioned in a document from Aphrodito concerning the hiring of land by a shepherd; P. Cairo Masp. 67113, lines 1-2 [OA......JAa t@ Aautrpot[are woAt}re[op]éveo [THs] "Avtato/[troA(éws), viot] tot tis AcuTt[ p&s purns]’ leo[&]vvo(u). A citizen of Antaeopolis and a landowner at or near Aphrodito, and son of Ioannes 156.

oft’ |/xal év[So€]o[r’ KopCitos)?]/tAs eas [era ?]pfylas?]/Kad tev érray[téx]oy/ Seiwv Acplyrmovjwv; IGLS ur 786 Antioch. The inscription is dated év xpd(vois) iv." o'/T. .€.9 érous, which cannot be

VI/VII pagarch (in the Fayum) 1. Nes ...]unv tov peyoAo(rperéotatov) wayapy(ov); he is styled (recto, line 4) TH Upetépa peyaAorpert[sig; BGU 1 403 Fayum (the document,

used however indicate a sixth-century date. Probably like Ephracm the man bore the honorific title of CSL and held the post of comes Ortentts.

very fragmentary, records an agreement by one Menas peiGoov and son of Nepheras).

Son

M VI

advocatus (at Oxyrhynchus)

..on of

Potammon,

he

was

an

advocate

and

a

at

landowner

Oxyrhynchus; P. Lond. v 1797, lines 3-4 ... Jon TH EAAoyipeotate oyoraor[i}K@ tifs?/...uid> Tho tis peycdorperrots uvqAuns Totayweo[vo]s. The document, from Oxyrhynchus, is dated in a tenth indiction, possibly on Epiph 18 in a post consulship of Basilius; perhaps therefore the date was July 12 in 547 or 562. Vi

ex tribunis (in Egypt)

.. -OSIUS

Mentioned in a papyrus, of unknown provenance; Stud. Pal. vir 1228, line 5 ...]Oot0s dro tpiBoUv[ov.

uy, fixed precisely. The titulature recalls that of IGLS 1142 (see PLRE formulae p. 395, Ephraemius) but the restoration is conjectural. The

...tianus (CIL vi 32074) V/VI: PERE u. ...tinus (CIL vi 32948) V/VI: PLRE wu. 600

pagarch of Arsinoe

... tus

Recorded 212, no, p. I, [kal otpatny to have been Arsinoe, but

in a papyrus from the Fayum dated Aug. 8, 600; P. Lend. 113, §(c), lines 6-7 .. Jie 1 Trovevprpe@ moya(py)/ ?]@ Tis ’"Apoivoitay Kal QeoSoo10u/fwoArteév], He appears of very high rank (twaveugnpos) and certainly pagarch of the restoration orpatny]@ is very uncertain, Cf. Strategius

10,

_..trus (CIL vi 32082) V/VI: PLRE 1.

PLRE u.

...redianus (Not. Scav. 1893, p. 62) V/V:

PERE n.

...8 (CIL v1 1796, 72 (p. 860) = 32224) V/VI: PLRE u.

Anonymus:

...8fa.us (Pais 193) TV/VI1: PLRE nu.

7) Anonymus; comes protectorum et consul ordinarius (CIL v 8120, V/VI: PLRE u.

. sinus (CTL vi 32956) V/V1: PLRE u. .. .8lus at

Buried Recueil,

Beroea

no. 68

on

Beroea

former defensor (of Diocletianopelis)

_v/VI

indiction;

Feissel,

October

1 of an

(Macedonia)

unknown

{lines

1-4 + M[ nplo[piloy

[S1]}o-

ix] /[oov. | HEIC Atoxantia/vouTr(SAews))plepov]/TI[ 27. Jaotes oro eKBL In 535 he voluntarily gave a performance

Kraeling,

535

v.c., comes (at Gerasa)

. SOLIVS Gerasa,

6...0.,.co10u

pp.

470-1

Aauirp(otétou)

= AE

1903,

Kdu(iTOs)

of the Maiuma

331

Gerasa

atro(vo)/(u)oU

(lines

14.26

57

Eri TEAEG a

patricius

1

L VI/E VII

the Els té&v Tratpixieov; pulled Phocas’ beard for supposedly insulting (perhaps date the emperor Maurice; Joh. Ant. fr. 2 i8b (FHG v 35). For

late

598)

and

circumstances,

see

Phocas

7. After

Phocas

became

for other emperor, he was executed; Joh. Ant. fr, 218d, and cf. Phocas references.

at Gerasa;

ae

vtos).

Anonymus

12) V/VI:

patricius (C/L xim 10032,

Anonymus

patricius

2

‘O rearpixios 6 KaT&

‘léoSnv,

639

one of the highest dignitaries in the

imperial procession to Hagia Sophia on Jan, 1, 639; Const. Porph, de cer.

1427

ANONYMVS

ANONYMVS

2

13

u 28. See further Nicetas 8. His identity is uncertain; he was perhaps a son of the Persian noble Tesdem.

was patriarch John; Joh. Eph. /H mt 1.9 (= Mich. Syr. x 3). The date 571.

Anonymus

Anonymus 9 _

gave

He

3

PPO

cight

solid: to Vitalianus

hundred

Hlyrici

2 in late 568

568

Baianus, khan of the Avars, to stop him raiding during a truce; Men. Urdpyou).

Prot. fr. 28 (& Tot TAs *IAupiB0s Anonymus

4

He accepted

bribes from

popular

Orientis or comes Orientis

Anatolius

feeling;

8 and would

18

(tov tis ‘Ee

,

Hyyoupevov) (= Nic. Call. HE xvut 4). Anonymus

PPO Africae

5

Pracfectus, at Carthage

to Constantinople

on

Anonymus

have released him if

v

WE

Evagr.

©. 579

w

by

prevented

not

?PPO

from

embassy

Childebert

>

ex praefectis

6

Emi t(ot) évB0f(oratou) aro& Erdpy(cov);

(cf.

479

PVR

Anonymus:

?PVR

(CIL v1 1786) (CIL vi 31530)

IV/VI; V/V1;

PLRE i PLRE

565/578 PVC; patricius and honorific PPO? at his who TéAct) év Tév tig (els dignitary high-ranking Supposedly a arrested, he abuses; stop to II Justin by PVC own request was made convicted and made an example of a certain magister (Anonymus 2 rand as a reward was made patricius and prefect for life by Justin (reerrpixiov avrov étroinge Kal Urrapyov atirov péypt TéAoUS THs Gaofjs aUTOU) ; Cedr. 1681-2, Zon. xiv to. The whole story could be a fabrication intend led 10 7

Anonymus

show an emperor’s love of justice. PVC

8

Anonymus

Prefect, (Grrapyos’) at Constantinople to whom the priest Stephanus was sent for trial; he sent Stephanus d.

.

m

.

6

*

-57!

monophysite back to the £

II

?PVC or PPO

60g

on According to John of Nikiu 107.9 (p. 542 Zotenberg) Phocas, s Heracliu that learning from his officials in Alexandria (cf. Toannes 235)

was in rebellion, sent the city prefect of Constantinople with a large army (“par Ventremise du préfet de Constantinople, qu'il fit partir pour

at ’Rigypte avec une nombreuse armée’) to deliver to military officials able consider 5) Manifand Athribis (see Anonymus 117 and Ptolemacus an quantities of supplies (‘des subsides considérables’); he also exacted in s Heracliu oath of loyalty from him and made him swear to oppose

Egypt.

IGLS 502 Dour Saman

(Syria). The inscription is dated in 579 (indiction 12 and year 626 of the era of Antioch),

Anonymus:

VI

+78 A glass weight, Monneret de Villard, Catalogue B, no. 1a, reads is meaning whose (413) am monogr a has ENAOZs €TTAPs POs and

Anonymus

Pag i eg LTS rp 8 ey ’ / “ae and is+ not to be Africae x 9. He is3 the PPO Tur. HF Greg. Grippo); confused with the ‘senior urbis’ (called ‘praefectus urbis illus’ at HF x 4) who led an armed attack on the envoys and is apparently a municipal official with responsibilities for law and order (including the right to summon troops).

Anonymus

pyc

10

uncertain, possibly CEPIIOY.

589

in 589; responsible for arranging the journey

of a Frankish

VI

reads A glass weight, Monneret de Villard, Catalogue C, no, 20a, to enough not are tem u(?)....701(?) 8 errapx%. The surviving traces restore the name,

to

to pay

PYC

ce

Nothing further is heard of this person. It seems highly unlikely that a PVG would be sent on a mission of this nature. On the other hand, one

riat of of the main functions of a PPO was to organise the commissa s or (Oricnti armies on campaign. Possibly therefore Phocas sent a PPO the that see to vacans) from Constantinople to Egypt, not to fight but soldiers received pay and supplies. Anonymus

12

mag. (off)

578/579

the When informed about Romans held captive in Persia, he told m HE Eph. Joh. matter); the ignored emperor Tiberius (who allegedly date The t”). indicasse pds) (uorytot um 6.19 (‘cum haec magistro officior was apparently shortly before the death of Chosroes I. Anonymus

13

magister (officiorum)

594

Involved in correspondence with Romanus 8 and pope Gregory to concerning bishop Felix of Sardica; Greg. Ep.v 6 (a. 594 Sept./Oct.; virum the deacon Sabinianus, papal apocrisiarius at Constantinop! e; excellentissimum magistrum).

ANONYMVS

14

ANONYMVS

Anonymus 14 Sent by bishop Domitianus of Melitene in autumn Persian defenders of Martyropolis to surrender (kal thy BaciAikiy Sopugopiay ouvtetaypévoy alte TOV mpottdartoy eidiotor ‘Pwpators ecrroxarreiv, &ver thy

590

PSC

590 to instruct the Sita euvobyov sis KopUpadTaTOV, Sv Maptupwv TroAw

tly PSC, but eێrrepe); Theoph. Sim. Iv 15. 12. The man was apparen in the it is possible (though not so stated by Theophylact) that he was . Maurice r empero the not s, Chosroe king Persian service of the Anonymus He

c. 598/599

sacellarius

15

accompanied

bishop

Domitianus

to

to

east

the

persecute

Chron. 1234, monophysites and killed many delivered to him at Edessa; Ixxxii (fiussum dedit duci militum, imperatore et vocabatur sacellarius’).

qui

eo

cum

missus

fuerat

ab

16

Perhaps curalor divinae domus rerum Hormisdae.

c. 579 curator domus divinae (at Antioch) gh allegedly He defended the crypto-pagan Anatolius 8, althou Son; Evagr. her to warned by the Theotokos that to do so was an insult

Anonymus

17

[tis possible HE v 18 (xod pbyas 88 els TV BaclAiKdv oiKidv arpoeatas). that péyos should be taken as the proper name identified with Megas 2.

Anonymus

?MVM

18

Megas

and

this man

(in Palestine)

MVM

iga

Addressee ofa document

(in Egypt)

537

found at Aphrodito and dated Oct. 30, 537;

TraveugnL@ P. Cairo Masp. 67123, lines 2-3... TI tvB0o[ ta] to Kol (y) (@)Kolpyro ) uvnu(ns orpatinjAatn, vif] to) [+7 ]s/{poxapics Possibly a wealthy local with an honorific title.

553 (honorific) (Bgypt) he was apparently 4 Son of Theodorus and brother of Strategius 2; us). Strategi 364 (cited under otpatnAdtns; BCU

Anonymus

MVM

19b

1430

Anonymus

?MVM

20

566

(East)

he took forceful A general of Justin IT, sent to Apamea in 566 where ch,

took it first to Antio possession of some wood from the True Cross, arrived on December 10; then sent it on to Constantinople where it 175 = 435 (one of his, sc. Mich. Syr. x 1 (‘a°general’), Agapius, p. Justin’s, lieutenants’).

565/578 magister (?MVM or Mag. Off) recorded in later sources to illustrate the

Anonymus 21 Subject of an anecdote in which

Justin

Il

held justice

and

fairness;

BAYIOTPOS: TIS,

ns from the prefect accused of wronging a widow, he ignored a summo dining at the emperor's (Anonymus 7) and was arrested by him while ty was given to the table; he was convicted and punished and his proper be fiction. widow; Cedr. 1 682, Zon. xiv 10. The story may Anonymus

22

MVM

and honorary consul; ?dux Thebaidis

V1

e unknown) (he is In authority at Antinoe; P. Fouad 86 (provenanc ov ~ the writer of the styled Tov UrteppueoTatov orpatnctny Kal Utrerr lemaking monk and document fears that he will pay heed to a troub the cause

more

trouble

for

the

monasteries

and

the

monks).

In,

ef augustalis Thebaidis circumstances it is very likely that he was the dux prestigious titles, those but is alluded to in this document by his two most rly held by duces of of honorary MVM and honorary consul (both regula the Thebais, cf Fast).

531/532

in 531/532 Stpatnyés, assisted by Summus (PLRE uw; dux Palestinae) 4.21. Or. Chor, in taking a stronghold of marauders Arabs); Anonymus

ons, this man and his To judge by the coincidence of names and locati 10. Their dates suggest a brother may have been related to Strategius other than Theodorus previous generation. Perhaps this man was none Kidiou, father of Strategius 10.

regard

571/572 curator (divinae domus) the palace of ‘Regis curator’, sent to intimidate Andreas 8 in he failed, and s; Hormisdas into communicating with the Chalcedonian HE mt 2.9. Eph, reported his failure to the emperor (Justin 11); Joh.

Anonyrnus

24

c. 622/623 2MVM (on Rhodes) Anonymus 23 red the ‘strategus’ In c. 622/623 the Persians seized Rhodes, captu

Chron. 724, Pp. 147 = Pp. 113 and took many prisoners away to Persia; ius began his campaign (this was in the same year, a. 934 Sel., as Heracl against Persia).

Anonymus

MVM _

24

622/623 or 623/624

Heraclius in Armenia in He was left in command of the army of ed for the winter to return 622/623 (or 623/624) when the emperor éls

ny® KaTOAITIOY Constantinople (Tov otpatov ouv TH oTpaT Exp. Pers. 01 337 Pisid. "Appeviav); Theoph. AM 6113 ad fin., cf. Georg. ius left his Heracl 623?; (in ) (kai 1 oTpaTHY@ Tov otpatov cuvappogas

1431

ANONYMVS

after defeating the Persians and returned to army in Pontica Constantinople). Cf. Stratos, 1, pp. 142-3 (suggesting that he was the brother of Heraclius, Theodorus 163).

c. 62g ?MVM (East) Anonymus 25 A native of Mabbug (Hierapolis), he was related to bishop Severus of Samosata; he was a general and is said to have received the wood of the True Cross from the Persian Shahrbaraz, carried it back from Persia and

delivered it to the emperor Heraclius at Mabbug; he had a son who died unbaptised, was restored to life and baptised by Severus and then. died

a second time; Mich. Syr. x1 7.

Anonymus

EVU

(italy)

MVM

26

Mag(ister) milfitum), at Ravenna; husband of Melissa; father of Deusdedit 4. (subdiaconus); Marini, P. Dip. 94 = P. Mal. 21 (a, 625).

Anonymus 27 To 3-4 lines 72, m Pal. Stud. otpatnAdtoy u ..yevJopévo f.....32... wdrccos, The

document,

from

Arsinoe,

Vil ?MVM (at Arsinoe) pyqun|s]/ evSdfou tis "Aporvoirésv tis rautns

is assigned

to the

the editors

by

seventh century. The man, dead at the time of the document, was husband of Fl, Didyma. He was. apparently vir gloriosissimus and magister militum of Arsinoe; presumably he commanded the troops garrisoned there and may have been the dux Arcadiae, a post attested under the Arabs; cf. P. Grenf. 1 too (a. 683), SB vi 9460 (a. 699/700), BGU 1 323 (see Papnuthius). Anonymus

|

i \{ i

28

(Syria)

army commander

M VU

Described as ‘the Greek patrician who was at Antioch’, he assembled a large army (allegedly seventy thousand strong) to recover Damascus

but was thwarted by Khalid; Agapius, p. 470. Anonymus

Roman

29

senator

?537/538

A member of the senate in Rome (avip ta&v amo tis cuyKAnTOU BovAfis); he met Procopius 2 (the historian) in Rome and told him ofa prophecy that the ruler of Rome would one day be overthrown by a eunuch; Proc. BG wv 21.10. Procopius is attested in Rome only in

5377-538. Anonymus Addressee

vir gloriosus

30 of a letter from

pope Gregory

complaining

about

599

remarks

made by the exarch of Italy; his name is lost from the address but he is styled ‘gloria vestra’; Greg. &p. 1 95 (a. 599 Jan.). 1432

36

ANONYMYVS

24

vir gloriosissimus, comes

31

Anonymus

M VI

(?Orientis)

An inscription from Syria defining the limits of asylum at a shrine of the protomartyr Stephen granted by Justinian is dated in the time of the patriarch Domninus (a. 545-559, or 2567) and (él) tot évSo0b(oratov) Kdu(ntos) [..]v Beopo/‘HeakAsiou *AvEpa (Kal) “locvvoy tpp [...; IGLS 618 = Prine. Exp. Syr. mm, n. 29 Gouwantyé (near Antioch). It seems that Heraclius, Andr(ejas and loannes are BeogiAgotatol TpeoBUTEPO! and that the name of the comes is not given; the alternative, that Heraclius was xouns [td]v Oeop(iAcot& tev) (?what) is meaningless since Seopidéotato: denotes religious persons of some kind. The comes, unqualified in this sort of context, is perhaps the comes Orientis; the omission of the name, though, in what is apparently an attempt to date the inscription, is strange. 32

Anonymus

Father of Anonyma

2; P. Oxy. 3204.

. .evfols. He was dead by Jan.

M VI

probably

ended

His name

1, 588. illustrius Gin Egypt)

33

Anonymus

vir gloriosus

591/592

Mentioned in a fragment of papyrus from Heracleopolis (which also names Anastasia 3, illustris femina); P. Erl. 87, lines to-11 Bix oot MAa/[oviou,..1od ev]Sofordrou eAA/... Probably edA(ovetpiou); cf. Anastasia. vir gloriosissimus, pagarch

34

Anonymus

V1

A document from Oxyrhynchus, P. Oxy. 1829, apparently concerns the fulfilment of the terms of this man’s will, It consists of two sections, the first addressed to his son or daughter and the second to his son-inlaw or daughter-in-law; in both the writer (unidentified) states that he has heard from the civil governor (&pyov) that the late pagarch’s will

has been published

(lines 1-2 of Two

Toyapyias TOU THs evSdE(ou)

uvtns Uudy métpos, cf. lines 11-12 of TUTro1 of the addressee’s fatherin-law). See further Cyra and Strategius 5.

35

Anonymus Mentioned

illustrius and pagarch

in a document

(of Oxyrhynchus?)

from Oxyrhynchus;

VI

PSJ vii 933, line 39

_. Jor tot ivBok(ot&tou) lAAovetp(iou) may[apyou?... Anonymus Named

illustrius Gn Egypy)

36

?VIJ

in the same document as Tustus 10 and Fl. Papnuthius, from

Arsince; BGU 1 323, lines 3-4 «w1[... [tis 'Apowoita&v rokcws,

Tot 1433

EvBofotatou

iAAouoTpioU

Kal

ANONYMVS

Anonymus

(of Arsinoe)_

...] evB0§oTaTe

1 396, lines 4-5

Anonymus:

Joannes

38

7.

(1951), P» 195.

collectors in Liguria not to collect the taxes from certain estates whose owner had offered to pay them himself directly to the arearii; Cass. Ver. xu 8 (addressed ‘consulari provinciae Liguriae’; he is styled ‘specta-

ANONYMVS

bilitas tua’). ,

oo

.

v.sp., tribunus et notarius (in Italy) 34

39

CSCO, Subsidia 2

mann, Probably a native of Alexandria; see Honig

533/539

Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator (PLRE m1) to order ta :

ANONYMVS

(571) he was himself arrested 5

qui erat comes (KOBTS) Joh. Eph. HE m 2.8 (et tandem frater eius incidit’). navium comprehensus est et in tribulationem Gf. Theodorus 155 and s. Abydo or n Perhaps he was comes at Hiero

v.sp. (CIL vi 1786) IV/V1; PLRE nu.

ANONYMVS

Paul; after Paul’s

bishop of Antioch,

escape from custody at Constantinople

Re

(v.sp.), consularis Liguriae

57!

(Pat Constantinople)

comes ‘navium’

42

Brother of the monophysite

iAAovotpig Kal Traydpy!

soultns]/ [tis “Apoivolreyv TWoAEw]s.

MVS

ANONY

ay

; (Arsinoe

in the Fayum

in a papyrus from somewhere

Mentioned

BGU

—

illustrius and pagarch

37

47

ANONYMVS

37

inius in He ended his career in the officium of the PPO Italiae as primiscr

ms, 581

dux (at Emesa)

43

by Magnus 2 in 581, was The Arab phylarch Alamundarus, arrested to Constantinople; Chron. handed over to the dux at Emesa to be sent

1234, Ixxiiii (‘duci (SoUKas) civitatis (= Emesa) qui eum imperatori in

urbem imperialem mitteret’). Cf. however Magnus.

534; on retirement he was instructed by the PPO Cassicdorus Senator 11)

(PLRE

to

himself

present

at

court

to

adoration

make

“be.

and

20 (title: de inter tribunes ut per BACTOS Jones, LRE

ANONYMVS

to He is presumably identical with the (unnamed) retiring primiscrintus

ANONYMVS

confirmed as vsp., tribunus et notarius; Cass. Var. xi primiscrinio qui egreditur) spectabilitatis honore suffultus et notarios venerandam purpuram adoraturus accede, aspectus principis tuae subsistat firmitas dignitatis. Cf 588-9 with n. 61. whom

Cassiodorus

ordered

1); Cass.

Var. x1 37.

Lucinus

payment

the

hs

dux Thebaidis

ANONYMVS 40 ‘Dux

Thebaidis’;

he

“f

solidi in 534

of so many

detained

Justinian’s

envoy

$0

Eph. HE mW 46 On that Theodora’s envoy could reach them first; Joh. a the date, see Stein, Bas-Emp.

302, n.1.

(two) duces (in Byzacena) 5645/5 ANONYMI 41 © £ In a speech attributed to Ioannes 36 Troglita after his victory ducibus geminis Byzacii Moors in Byzacena in 546 are the words: maxima

cura Massylas acies acie turbare sequaci,

sollicitis tristes giacis

hostes; Comp urguere phalanges et procul a nostris expellere finibus by this date enae Byzac were therefore two duces Joh. vt 497-52. There

the various identification among tulus. Putzin ef. s; obviou Troglita is not their

1434

commanders

un der

, defeated by Naamanes ‘Dux’ (S0V€) at Bostra, ‘vir inclitus et clarus’

3 (al-Nu‘man) in c. 582; Joh. Eph. HE mr 3.42.

praetor plebis

45

men A murderer and thief was arrested by seven

10an®

598/599

from this official’s

h. Sim. vi 10.6. staff (2x Tod Aeyopavou Trpaltwpos TV Shyoov); Theop

538/545

to the Nobades

c. 82

(Arabiae)

dux

44

ANONYMYVS

v.sp., comes

46

(in Egypt)

VI

Oxy. 1868 verso (TO Addressee of a document from Oxyrhynchus; P. TED Kope(ti) of...), cf. recto, line rd TévTa AcTrpo(Tate) Kal TrepIBAEM associated with 1, styled thy ofv yynoiav AcuTpétnta. He was Lamason. ANONY An

MVS

inscription

47vicarius (?loci servator) from

Beersheba,

Palaestinae Secundae

incomplete

but

concerned

V1 with

OpEvOS; taxation, records 6 Prxcpios SeuTEp(as) Tlakcorivns 6 TrpOB(aA)A

sort of official he was; Rev. Bibl., ns. 1, p. 88. It is not clear what ce concerned possibly a deputy of the PPO ( torreTnpntts) in the provin (governor of 8 ius with taxation. For a possible parallel, see Anatol 1435

ANONYMVS 58

ANONYMVS 47 Nov. 194.1 (a law of 556, Osrhocne and avTwTrapyos), and see also Just. : appointments).

attempting to regulate such 48

ANONYMVYVS

E VII

praefectus Augustalis

y A. praefectus augustalis who employed fourteen copyists to multipl Sin, Anast, ideas; ysite theological texts altered to conform with monoph s, Hod. (PG 8g, col. 18475) (alter the death of the patriarch Eulogiu

). yéyovev Tis Atyouotahtos vrata Leunpiaves, i.e. follower of Severus 49

ANONYMYS

governor of Palaestina Prima

E/M VI

Brother Son of Maria 1; Chor. Or. 7.8, 7.21. He was a native of Gaza. lawyer; a was who of Anastasius 2, Marcianus 1 and a.third brother Chor.

rey

Or, 7 title, and

cf. Anastasius,

Marcianus

also had four sisters; Chor. Or. 7.5. GOVERNOR (2CONSVLARIS) OF PALAESTINA

and Anonymus

PRIMA:

63. He

at the date of the

55

ANONYMVS

582 } provincial governor or dux (of Lower Moesia or Scythia (thy AiBiSivev trod, Hecaptured Boocolabrasatthe city ofthe Libidini to the emperor, him sent and story his on the Danube), believed

Boocolabras. The place may be Beledina, on the Danube Moesia or Scythia (cf. Proc. Aed. Iv 11).

by his mother in a dream).

ANONYMYVS

50

v.c.)

551

Prot. fr. 66 and cf, ouvretay every TOU “lorpov). For the date, see Men.

56

ANONYMVS

C. 531 ?governor of Palestine to the ne taxes of Palesti ‘Praefectus Palaestinae’, ordered to pay the es church to rebuild special envoy of Justinian (Anonymus 65) in order 1070. col, ius, Annales, damaged in the Samaritan revolt of 530; Eutych

|

TOAIT(EVOLEVO).

of Palaestina (6 Thy HpeTEepav AaXoov srpuTavevely APN), Le. governor in office, while le Prima; Chor. Or. 7.21. He travelled to Constantinop ll but fell edly suppos with a petition to the emperor; Chor. Or, 7.22 (he

ANONYMYVS

|

579 comes and curialis (in Egypt) dated a. 579 and Recorded in a document found at Oxyrhynchus, Kou(eT!) Kal O@S Jou ... 2002 Oxy. P. apparently addressed to him; 54

ANONYMVS

TOdv és peoUPay Theoph. Sim. 1 8.67 (tivos Tay ‘Paouaikeov Ayeudveov

was cured

7

epitaph of Ianuarius large stone in the basilica which also contains the latu)Ba]sili v.c.). cons(u ({tunc 541 1). The date was in or soon after

TAgoveias) as funeral oration on his mother, he held office (év eEouola governor at Gaza a judge (kprts); Chor. Or. 7.8. He was the provincial

| |

v.c., palatinus (Italy) M VI ANONTMYVS 53 Nola (a [Hic requiescit in pace...J v.c. palat(inus); AL 1977, 209b

?deacon

433

undus Traianus 1 and of Father of Praetextatus Salventius Verec was in holy orders {levita ; he 333 Salventius; of senatorial descent; in

= Rossi 1 1031 = ILCV perhaps a deacon); CLL vi 32038 with p. 3814 :

Jnnamed

governor

governor of Campania

in Lower

591 (consularis) of Campania (index provinciae), before whom

con Anthemius, pope Gregory ordered the rector of Campania, the subdea

vessels; Greg. [p. 166 to send for trial a Jew accused of receiving church (a. 391 Aug.).

ANONYMYVS

57

ANONYMVS

58

praeses Sardiniac

595

reported by pope Unnamed governor of Sardinia (iudex insulae), ting pagan permit for 593 in ntina Gregory to the empress Consta nr). CE June (a.595 38 v Ep. Greg. practices in return for bribes; Spesindeo.

135,

ANONIT

MVS 52

?governor of Osrhoene

¢. 542/543

supposedly ‘O thy TOA (= Edessa) gmitpotreveov; produced a letter r; Proc. empero to the from Toannes 30 of Edessa leaving his property ne, of Osrhoe of or the govern Aneed. 12.10. The phrase probably denotes . leannes which Edessa was the metropolis. For the date, sce

143°

young noble

M/L

VI

of Galopodius 2 at A young man of noble birth, hving in the house Eustrat. V. Eutyeh. ius; Eutych by injury Constantinople, cured of an eye

Kadotrobie 85 (PG 86, col. 2372) (vecotepds TIS TOY etryeveoy TApApEvay 1 TpusiKnple Avyouotns?.

1437

ANONYMVS

59

ANONYMVS

VI comes and riparius (Egypt) ANONYMVS 59 Stud, Pal. m 138, line 2 Mentioned in a papyrus from the Fayum; a riparius of Arsinoe with the _. ]kdueti Kol prrrapio of Arsinoe. He was title of comes. ANONYMYVS

comes et tribunus

60

VI/VII

70

return to Constantinople he was questioned on his church building activities at Bethlehem and executed for diverting public funds into his

own pocket; Eutychius, Annales, col. 1070. See Anonymus 50. Anonymus

533/537

canonicarius Venetiarum

66

Instructed by the PPO Gassiodorus Senator (PLRE m) to procure for

stici (cf. loannes 219) about a Addressee of a petition from three schola (OTH) pov 7) mravT(owv) Evb0fSeoTro chartulartus ; P. Oxy. 128 re+ct

the royal court fresh supplies of a particular wine from the landowners of Verona, where it was a local speciality; Cass. Var. xt 4 ‘addressed ‘canonicario Venetiarum’).

between the titles comes tribunus stationed at Oxyrhynchus. This man was presumably the comes et

Anonymus

IB(oUve). On the close link (orétep) TrCavevo(AKe) Kpeitt(ovt) Koprtotp 57, 1. 34. and fibunus, see Brown, Gentlemen, p.

ANONY MVS ‘O

vir magnificus, comes (in Egypt)

61

pey CAOTIPETTESTATOS

judy

6

vids

Koes;

he wrote

VI/VI asking

his

put pressure on a priest to correspondent to ask a bishop Senuthis to unknown. behave justly; P. Grenf. 1 93 provenance governor (of Edessa)

627/628

ANONYMVS 62 his delay in obeying orders Governor of Edessa under Persian rule; by of Edessa to Persia until from Chosroes to transport the population xcvil

saved many lives; Chron. 1234, Heraclius arrived, he is said to have

(‘the marzban, (Qoura) 16.

prefect of Edessa’), Agapius,

p. 460. Cf. also Gyrus

canonicarius Venetiarum

67

Informed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator

335/537

‘PLRE m1) that the king

had ordered estates recently plundered by the Suebi to be exempr from taxation for the current fifteenth indiction ‘Sept. 436/Aug. 537); Cass.

This raid by the Suebi Var. xu 7 (addressed ‘canonicario Venetiarum’). called Alamanni); are they is also recorded in Cass. Var. xu 28 (where cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. u 349, n. 1 and Jord. Get. 280-1. Canonicarii were sent out annually; cf Jones, ERE 1 450 with n. 98.

Roman: envoy of the Goths 537 A Roman, highly regarded by the Goths who sent him as envoy with

Anonymus 68

two Goths to Belisarius at Rome in late 437 to discuss peace; Proc. BG

1 6.3 (‘Pepaiov av8pa év TorBois SoKipov).

: PLRE nu. Anonymus: palatinus (CZL xin 2479) V/VI

Anonymus 63 Son of Maria

advocate

1, brother of Anastasius 2, Marcianus

E/M VI

1 and Anonymus

Or. 7.5, 7-8. 49; a native of Gaza, he was a lawyer; Chor. Anonymus 64

brother of Radegundis

548-549

Brother of Dagisthaeus 2, with whom he apparently served in Lazica in 548 and 549; Dagisthaeus considered that the emperor should reward

both of them for the capture of Petra; Proc. BP n 29.40. Presumably

E/M VI

of royal Thuringian descent), A brother of Radegundis (and therefore s I; Greg. Tur. HF m 4 (the only

he was murdered by Chlothariu V. S, Radeg. 12. See further survivor of several brothers), 7, Ven. Fort. Radegundis. agent of Justinian _ ©. 53! Anonymus 65 with Saint Saba to rebut Envoy (‘legatus’) of Justinian, sent Samaritan revolt (of 530); on BS churches in Palestine damaged in the 14.38

?oficer (in Lazica)

Anonymus 69

therefore he held a command

in the army under Dagisthaeus. 548-549

Anonymus 70 A Goth, he commanded

the Gothic army which captured Perusia in

early 549, then wrote to Totila for instructions what to co with the bishop Herculanus and the peopie; Greg. Dial. ui 13 (tunc comes, qui

eidem exercitui pracerat). Perusia fell while Belisarius was on his way back from Italy to Constantinople; Belisarius, p. 216.

£439

see

Proc.

BG m

35.2

and

cf.

ANONYMVS

ANONYMVS

71

Anonymus 77

M VI adopted son of Phocas Anonymus 71 Son of Theoprepes, adopted by Phocas (PLRE u, pp. 881-2) and brought up to outdo Phocas in generosity; Joh. Lyd. de mag. 1 75. Anonymus

in the

stick found

was

possibly

a royal

Anonymus

The

see Lasko,

sceptre);

561

The curator of t& Katoapiou was perhaps one of the curatores regionum (possibly the third) at Constantinople; cf. Janin, Const. Byz., pp. 56-7, 337:

An unidentified Frankish boy was buried beneath the cathedral at Cologne around the mid sixth century; he was about six years old and was probably a member of the Frankish royal house (a small wooden tomb

curator (?regionis) (at Constantinople)

In Nov. 561 the comes excubttorum Marinus 2 was sent ou T& KOVpaTOP! av Koicapiov to try to stop a circus riot but failed; Theoph. AM 6054.

M VI

Frankish prince

72

82

78

v.c. et spectabilis, magister (in Egypt)

566/567

Addressee of a petition from Aphrodito (from FI. Dioscorus 4) concerning misdeeds by the pagarch Menas 5; P. Lond. v 1677, lincs 2-3

Kingdom of the Franks (1971), pp. 46 (with full warrior’s equipment’), 54-5, and Doppelfeld, in Germania 38 (1960), p. 89, note. Cf Anonyma

te) evepyéTy +a dAln elven &ydOe SeoTroTn pou Kal piAcvOpeotr(oTa from Antinopapyrus, The paylotept, Aaurrootate Kal mwep[IBA}ETT~

6,

opolis, is dated c. a. 566/567; see P, Lond. v, p. 6g, and ef. P. Cairo Mfasp.

73 evir gloriosus (Egypt); advocatus

Anonymus

Father of Fl. Theodorus

27; he died before March

VI

M

(fori Thebaidis)

67002. The magister is here perhaps an officialis of the serinium a libellis of the dux Thebaidis whose duty it was to forward such petitions for the

attention of the dux; see Rouillard, Adm. Civ., p. 151, but cf. also P. Lond. Vv, p. 6g.

Cairo

31, 5673 P,

Jos Masp. 67312, lines 6-7 tot tis é[v]$O§o(u)] uvjulns ?PoiPaupcov? can man This OnfatSos. pdpou (G) cXoAaotiKo (sic) yeyovtoros certainly not be identified with Phocbammon 7, who was still alive in

Anonymus

569.

after Maniach died the son was given his father’s dignity; Men, Prot. fr. 20,

Comes at Angouléme and a friend of the recluse Eparchius; he featured

in an anecdote in which the recluse saved a criminal, and for which the comes himself was Gregory’s informant; Greg. Tur. HF vr 8 (iudex; comes), Glor. Conf. 98 (comes antedictae urbis Equolesinensis). Eparchius died in 581. Cf. Ramnulfus and Waragulius.

A Bulgar,

spatharius of Narses

«, present in the house

at Rome when there was an outbreak (praedicti Narse spatarius vulgar,. Anonymus

of plague;

commerciarius

76

of Valerianus

Greg.

Dial.

(in Palestine)

Anonymus 80 ‘O t&v OU yoUpw

1

M

c. 570/571 ruler of the Uguri Sizabulus, khan hyoupevos; a subject of the Turkish

he helped the embassy of Zemarchus 3 on its homeward journey; Men. Prot. fr. 21.

M VI

spatharius of Narses

Anonymus 75

1i i

j

570/571

Son of Maniach; sent by the Turkish khan Sizabulus to accompany Zemarchus 3 back to Constantinople as envoy with Tagma in 570/571;

M VI

comes civitatis Ecolismensis

74

Anonymus

|

Turkish envoy

79

2

27

Anonymus

Vi

‘O t@v XoMatav hyenov; he received permission from the Turkish khan Sizabulus to send some of his people to accompany the returning embassy of Zemarchus 3 and see the Roman empire; Men. Prot, fr. 21.

81

ruler of the Choliatae

c¢. 570/571

_. .Keopepxicipios, eveyias ‘ApeoBi/vSou]; buried in indiction one, im year

104 of the local era; Rev. Bibl. 1, p. 581, n. 40 Jerusalem.

date of this inscription

Bas-Emp.

| }

1215, 1.1

and

the identification

of Areobindus,

For the

see Stein,

Anonymus

magister (?xenodochii)

82

573/574

from 214, and Ariobindus 4.

John of Ephesus mentions an unnamed magister (° palotpos’) in whose

1440

144i

ANONYMVS

ANONYMVS

82

; John was detained custody a certain John ‘super paganos’ was placed Eph. HE ur 2.6 (6 ad in the xenodochium Eubult (at Constantinople) ; Joh, for the

ochio vestro’), cf. 7 fin, in the translation, has the words ‘in xenod

date. 576

king of the Suani

83

Anonymus

s Suanorum rex; captured alive with his wife and children by Romanu was country his ; 4 and carried off to Constantinople with his treasury annexed

rule; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 576.2.

to Roman

“Anonymus 84 Tis

Tlepoas

‘O map&

awATs

579

to as T@

trapd

also

580 thesaurarius (of Chlodovechus) Anonymus 88 The treasurer of Chlodovechus, he was arrested at Bourges in late 580, delivered to Fredegundis and condemned to be tortured; following the intervention of Gregory of Tours, he was not tortured and eventually recovered his liberty; Greg. Tur. HF v 39 (thesaurarius Chlodovechi). Cf Cuppa. Anonymus

protector (on the eastern fronticr)

89

581

‘O BE ye TeV pEeBopicv Aeyduevos TPOTIkTOp (SnAoi Se mapa ‘Papators tov és toUTo KaTaAsyopevor d€ias TOV BaciAsiov TrecoKertactTy) ; in 581

Persian magister officiorum hyena,

91

alluded

spoke to the envoys Tlépcais pocyiorpep; in 579 he and Mebodes 2 Men. Prot. fr. sdas; Hormi of Zacharias 2 and Theodorus 36 on behalf 55:

he prepared the accommodation at the Persian frontier (between Mardin and Dara) where the Roman and Persian representatives, Zacharias 2 and Andigan, met (toto yap To Aertoupy nia Gveobev TE Kal

bE dpyiis TH Wootikropr emrretparrrat); Men. Prot. fr. 60, The title of protector résv peBopiev seems not to be recorded apart from this passage, but the function is doubtless that alluded to in Const. Porph. de cer, 1 89 (an official sent to the frontier by the mag. of. to look after Persian envoys

Persian a secretis 579 Anonymus 85 2 and Theodorus A Persian official sent to meet the envoys Zacharias because he was him with do to 36 in 579; they refused to have anything , not magister secretis ofa that to the wrong official; his post was equivalent Ts

mapa

Tepoais

(officiorum)

(Tov

ToayHaciv

BEurrnperoupeveov,

os,

trois

BamiAixols

Te

Kal

BnHooiors

pei),

el tis TH Acctivéy yonoorTo

SonKpiitis Teocayopevaeiev) ; Men. Prot. fr. 55. ?praeses Osrhoenae or vicarius of the PPO

Anonymus 86

of the monophysite

Brother

bishop of Alexandria,

579/580

Damianus

(578~-

Edessa; Mich. Syr. x 17; 604), he was a prefect (‘Grapyos’) at (or Pof) provincial governor, OF the ps perha 22. Rather than a PPO, he was Just. Nov. 134.1 and see possibly the vicarius of the PPO in Osrhoene (cf. s et évéchés monophysites Evéque mann, Anatolius 8). For the date, cf. Honig (CSCO, Subsidia 2, 1951), p. 241. ©. 580 Avar envoy s i -Re: retur j Thepis us inc. 480; on his return : Envoy of the Avar khan, Baianus, to Tiberi

Anonymus

.

journe_ y

he

87

was

killed

with . his Roman , escort ,

Men,

Prot. fr. 64. Cf Solachus.

in g: Slavs by e d raidin war , : bier

khan and urg¢ d him to make w? Ilyricum ; he was a close adviser to the

on the Romans;

1442

-- va &pyovta iAAoUoTpIov f o1AevTicpiov A TpiBoUVvev A Kad Eva Tdv Emiohucov f payiotplavéey

7 dv av cuviby

wtpooetroy Trew, Iva Ente Anonymus

THOS TiyhY TOU EpyoLEvou

Kal Srasaoei avToV). ?MVM

go

(in Spain)

582

He led Byzantine forces against the Visigoths in Spain and accepted an offer of friendship with Ermenegildus when the latter rebelled against Leovigild (ligans cum praefecto eius (sc. of the emperor) amicitias, qui tunc Hispaniam impugnabat) ; later, in 582, he accepted a bribe of thirty

thousand solidi from Leovigild to abandon Ermenegild on the field of battle (datis praefecto imperatoris triginta milibus solidorum ut se ab eius solatio revocaret); Greg, Tur. HF v 38. The title praefectus suggests a praetorian prefect but the circumstances suggest that this man was a magister militum,; cf. Thompson, Goths in Spain, p. 329 and see Greg. Tur. HF vi 18 (Hermenegild was allied “cum tey

ducibus imperatoris Tiberii’). Anonymus

gt

comes civitatis Rotomagensis

483

Executed by king Chilperic after Guntram’s victory in 583 when the defeated army of Chilperic refused orders to cease plundering; Tur. HF v1 31 (Rotomagensem comitem gladio trucicavit).

1443

Greg.

ANONYMVS

comes Duni Castri

92

Anonymus

Comes of ChAteaudun, Claudius

i

ANONYMVS

92

in 585

he gave

three hundred

585

soldiers to

1; Greg. Tur. HF vi 2g (comes loci}.

i

Roman

93

commander

586

against Persia Roman commander with Heraclius 3, on the campaign

4 (

in 586; he accompanied him on a scouting expedition after the Roman victory of Solachon; Theoph.

Sim. 1 5.10-11

(Etepos Tov Tyeyovenv).

Roman officer 587 Anonymus 94 Tis TOV yIN&pyoov, 6 KIAlapyos; he supposedly spoke out in a military

590

Vir tribunitiae potestatis; killed and robbed by the sons of Waddo 2 near Poitiers in 590; Greg. Tur. //F x a1. The értbunus was a subordinate at this time was Macco. Anonymus

Gepid, deserter to the Romans

100

593

A Gepid and a Christian with the Slavs in Thrace in 593; he deserted

to the Romans and gave information to Priscus 6 which enabled the Romans to defeat the Slavs under Musocius; Theoph. Sim. vr 8.13ff.

scribo

594

in assembly against the plans of Comentiolus to stay and fight the Avars

Anonymus

has certainly been the episode, reporting the speeches for and against,

of 594 in the Balkans; Theoph. Sim. vi 3.8 (Evo Tie Tav Tol BaclAEas

but 587; Theoph. Sim, m 13.t-15. If genuine, he was perhaps a éribunus,

| |

tribunus (at Poitiers)

99

of the comes civitatis; cf. Dalton, 1, p. 203, U, p. 598. The comes at Poitiers

}

Anonymus

Anonymus

104

expanded

by Theophylact

into

a rhetorical

set piece

and

may

be

588 imperial bodyguard (?excubitor) 95 on 588 Priscus 6 fled from mutinous troops at Monocarton as Bacike Tol GKOV TopUA saOpa horse ~ {frou Tivds TOV Theoph, Sim. ur 1.12,

588 excubitor (of Maurice) the khan of the Avars Sent by Maurice with a false message to deceive

Anonymus

and

trick him

into making

peace,

in summer

588

(sec Priscus 6);

97

Dicecetes of Anonyma

588 v.c., dioecetes (in Egypt) 2 (landowner at Oxyrhynchus) ; P. Oxy. 3204;

BioiKnTOU. The lines 5-6 81 coti/[.°:%. Jyos TOU AapmpoTatou aris document

is dated Jan.

1, 588.

Anonymus

_ imperial

1o2

bodyguard

598

A soldier of the imperial bodyguard, with Maurice at Heracleia Perinthus in 598; Theoph. Sim. vi 1.6 (t&v trepi Tov avroKpaTops Ts Unaotmiot}s). Perhaps an excubitor. Cf. also Theoph. Sim, vi 2.10 (three Slavs were arrested U1rd TeV To Paolhéws UTTAOTOTOY). Anonymus

imperial bodyguard

103

A young man

and a member

of the emperor’s bodyguard

598

(ta&v 1

Barrel tis Sopvpdpav), with Maurice in Thrace in §98; killed by a Gepid for his golden belt and bridle and fine clothes; Theoph. Sim. vt 2.4~9. The incident took place between Enaton and Anchialus; Theoph. Sim. vi 2.1, 10.4.

Anonymus

tribunus numeri

104

(at Amasea)

M/L

VI

TpiBotivds Tis TOU KabeGonévou Gpibpod ev "Apasela; wishing to gain

59° comes Turonicae urbis by Childcbert to send Comes urbis, at Tours in 590, instructed Tur. HF X 5Animodus, his vicarius, to court for questioning; Greg.

Anonymus

omporropuAdKeoy, Sv oKpiBeva *Popatot xorovopdZouciv), Theoph. AM

96

Theoph. AM 6084 (Eva Theoph, Sim. vi 5.12 (Tov cwpato@uAdKoy Tis), tov éxoxouBitépwv), Cedr. 1 697 (as Theophanes). Anonymus

Sent by Petrus 6 to arrest the bishop of Asemus during the campaign

6089 (oKpiBey).

fictitious.

Anonymus In spring this man’s mrepituxaov;

101

98

1444

the favour of Tiberius, he took a letter to him at Sirmium from Eutychius

in Amasea; Eustrat.

V. Eutych. 67 (PG 86. 2. 2349). The date, before

Tiberius became Caesar, against the Avars).

was perhaps c. 568/569

1445

(during a campaign

ANONYMVS

ANONYMVS

105 son of Celsus

105

‘Anonymus

Son of Celsus 2; he inherited his father’s wealth

leaving the property to the very churches from originally stolen it; Greg. Tur. HF rv 24. Anonymus

M/L VI ;

but died childless

which

an

Anonymus

and

not

a private

Anonymus

106;

Eutychius,

Annales,

col.

KJai totro[tnprytou; IGLS

(2MVM)

a

(in Armenia)

L VI

the hands of A ‘korator’ in Armenia who narrowly escaped death at

the Armenian

rebels led by Samuel Vahewuni

dux

VI

Tol] Kad(ooiwmpéevoy) 9/

1242, 5 Seleucia Pieria (Syria).

defensor and ?scriniarius

Anonymus

112

Anonymus

113 (= > Evavtiogpavts)

?VI

; (PEvecSe xorroweirot]/(......|/[--. +. .E]K51K/[os Ke oxpt|vicp(tos) . Odessus Beshevliev, Spdtgr. und spdtlat. Inschr. Bulg., no. 251

Author

‘curator’

presumably

1079. The

anecdote is referred to the reign of Maurice. 108

and

topoteretes (at Seleucia Pierla)

I11

Annales, col. 1079.

brigand,

citizen

emi tot peyoAlompe(reotétou)/...Kal

?exarchus Africae L VI Anonymus 107 about an ‘Africae patricius’; alluded to in connection with the story

Anonymus

official

L VI

to live in a free pardon by the emperor Maurice and went nt and treatme able honour ng receivi after died Constantinople; there he e; Mauric from ’) evectus tem dignita (‘ad appointment to a dignity

African

certainly

595, P. Grenf. it to c, Goo, compare a formula in it to one in a papyrus of n 86. Cf also Thomas 24.

was given Said to be a brigand in Africa who having evaded capture

Eutychius,

tos, Hermopolite, the first ten that he was deputising there (érelyov s), éoterto perhaps = ééyovtos?) for someone of high rank (Uteppu

. The Thebaidis (Hermopolis was in the province of the Lower Thebais) date who handwriting is assigned to the sixth century, and the editors,

Celsus had

holder ofa dignity

106

15

in the 590s; at the time

for his health;” he was at Karin (Theodosiopolis) seeking treatment (rather than am Sebeos vit, p. 33. He was perhaps the MVM per Armeni p. 65 and see Priscus e.g. a curator of the domus divina); cf. Sebeos xxv,

of two

legal

writer on law

monographs,

one

on

legacies

L VI/E Vi and

donationes

ng mortis causa (now lost), the other on discrepancies in the Digest (survivi epi called there and in extracts quoted in scholia on the Basilica

; he also tvavTiopavei@v, hence the nickname of the unknown author) as ‘the known on collecti wrote a version of the Digest as well as the legal

cf, Nomocanon in fourteen Titles’; see Jolowicz, p. 513 with n. 7, and

258, 318, VI, Basilica, ed. Heimbach, 1, p. 99,5, pp- 548; 560, mI, pp. 230, 641. pp. 250, 251, 260, VI, pp. 496, 499, 555, 640,

Bre

6.

Anonymus

son of Beppolenus

109

One of Beppolenus

.L VI

1’s two sons; a notorious womaniser, he married

wives were still the widow of Wiliulfus (died in 587) while two earlier ; living; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 13. Anonymus

116

?topoteretes and pagarch of Hermopolis

114

Anonymus

115

Vi

beginning and A fragment of papyrus from Hermopolis, lacking both

.. |Tv TOTTEV tis atrToG UTreppu5, las end, begins with the words ye ~ % me. me O€ ’ , ’ ros OAV TOV er(ehlyovtos tv TouT{n] Ti “EppoutroAitey Kan BioixoUv 34, lines 1-3 Hermo{{rovp} ‘EppouTroAitny vouov; P. Ross. — Georg. V was pagarch of the man the polite nome. The last five words suggest that 1446

VI/VII vir inluster (in Spain) dnuscripHusband of Andvira (cum viro suo/...viro inluste); Vives, The ). iniensis (Carthag ciones cristianas, no. 505 Vildé, near Osma ‘viro formula the ; unlikely restoration ‘Andviro inluste’ (Vives) is Cf Garcia inlust(r)e’ was presumably preceded by the name, now lost. Moreno, p. 32, no. 10, with notes.

Anonymus

magistrianus

(?agens in rebus)

602

nce Sent to canvas the views of the desert fathers on Maurice’s repenta

may in 602; Theoph. AM 6094 (6 &trooTaAeis paylotpiaves). The story be fictitious. 1447

ANONYMVS

116

Anonymus When

in. 609

ANONYMVS

116

military officer (?tribunus) in Alexandria Heraclius’

arrived

generals

at Alexandria,

‘PApellén d’Alexandrie’ opposing them with a arms; ignoring their suggestion

609

they found

large body of men-at-

that he remain neutral, he insisted on

fighting for the emperor Phocas and was killed; his head was put on display and the great wealth which Phocas had sent to him to finance resistance was seized; Joh. Nik. 107.15-16.21 (pp. 54374 Zotenberg), His office is not certain but he was apparently a local military officer at Alexandria.

\

Anonymus

military officer (Ptribunus)

117

609

Described as ‘PApellon de Menouf’, he received a large sum of money from Phocas in 609 to stay loyal and oppose Heraclius; Joh. Nik. 107.9 (p. 542 Zotenberg). See also Anonymus 11.

at Ajnidayn

Arab

victory

Dha

1-Qa‘dah,

(July

126 Heraclius

30, 634),

‘summoned

the

putting Greeks and the inhabitants of Mesopotamia to go forth to war, ; they trusted’ he whom in men his of one of nd them under the comma thousand were defeated at Pella and ‘the Greek patrician with about ten the end of men was slaughtered’; the battle was fought two days before five months

after ‘Umar

became

(ic. Jan.

caliph

23,

but the 635); Baladhuri, p. 115 = Hitu, pp. 176-7. Possibly a patricius, in general and word is used in Arabic sources of high-ranking Romans on this battle. he is more probably an MVM. Cf. Stratos uy, pp. 57-8

6308 two high-ranking brothers (Syria} of the ‘Balis (= Barbalissus) and KAsirin belonged to two brothers who and villages {jacent a the Greek nobility to whom were given as fiefs Balisbetween lay that Syria were made guardians of the Greek towns of towns, their and Kasirin. When the Moslem armies reached these 122

Anonymi

inhabitants capitulated ;’ Baladhurt, p. 150 = Hitti, p. 231.

Anonymus 118 ‘O takedrns Tot Endpyou tis TAs, viaptwv; as a supporter of Phocas overthrow; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 610.

he was

610 officialis of the PVC O EMIAEyouEvos GIO Aatpoamong

those killed at his

Arab chief 622/623 Anonymus 119 Commander ofa force of Arabs fighting for Persia, in 622/623 he was captured by the army of Heraclius; Theoph. AM

635

GO MVM)

‘curator’

123

Anonymus

ius A ‘korator’ who was privy to the conspiracy of 635 to kill Heracl s Loanne Cf 93. p. xx1x, Sebeos r; empero the to and disclosed the details 260 gui et Athalaricus.

For the ude ‘korator’ in Sebeas, see Anonymus

108.

6113 (tov oTpaTnyov

até), cf Georg. Pisid., Exp. Pers, mn 217ff. (describing the same incident; 217-20 tapiiy tis &pxipudos evTOAWOU yEvous To Ta Lapaxnvay ré&ypa tev trokutplxwv c&yov ov avTéD Kal TeploKoToyv Srreos Aadov ErréADO1 TE oTPaTd cou TrPds BAGBY, 221-4 captured and

?PSG

124

Anonymus

c. 635

(of Heraclius)

“The high chamberlain of Heraclius’, described as the lover of Smbat

(Symbatius 2), son of Varaztiroch; Sebeos XxIX, p. 93.

brought before the emperor, 225~34 given his freedom).

Anonymus eunuch official (East). 632 An unnamed evotiyos who delivered their pay (poyas) to the soldiers guarding the frontier with the Arabs but who refused to pay their dues to the pro-Roman Arabs who helped to guard the frontier; in consequence the latter joined their fellow-Arabs against the Romans at saza; Theoph. AM 6123. Perhaps a eunuch sacellarus.

Anonymus

120

PMVM

121

(East)

645

Commander of the Roman army at the battle of Fibl (Pella); after the I 448

c. 640

(at Nicephorium)

army commander

‘The patrician of the city’ of al-Raqqah asked for peace from “lyad after a few days’ siege; Baladhuri, p. 173 = Hitt, p. 271. Al-Raqqah was Nicephorium (= Callinicum), on the Euphrates.

Anonym ¥ us

‘The

Anonymus

125

Alandowner

126

patrician

of az-Zawazan

came

Nisibis) ! (near 4

to ‘lyad

and

640/041 i

made

terms

= Hitti y pay? tax;’2 Baladhuri, >| p. 176 f gS his lands, > agreeing revardin 5 to ag a place The 640/641. a.p. = a.H, p. 275. The date was late ig/early 20

1449

ANONYMVS

was in the vicinity of Nisibis and Dara. The ‘patrician’ was apparently a wealthy landowner in the area, but might have been the local commander who negotiated the surrender of his territory (in return for

...umépyou;

Anonymus 127 In year 20 AH. = A.D. 641, which he left for Khilat, Baladhuni, p. 176 = Hitti, p. Mirbala where the patrician

(338) of Umapyov). VI

praefectus Italiae

133

Anonymus

(408),

monogram

Zacos 577 (seal; obv.: T-shaped

meaning uncertain; rev.: square monogram

641 large landowner (at Khilat) ‘lyad ‘passed through ad-Darb into Badlis with whose patrician he made terms’; 275. Some years later Habib ‘marched to of Khilay brought him a statement written

VI

praefectus

132

Anonymus

SP

rewards).

139

ANONYMVS

126

with monogram ...praefecti Ital(iae); Zacos 726 (seal; obv.: eagle, PYG/EFECT rev.: i’; ‘Marin y possibl g, (409), of uncertain meanin

/UTGL.

the security by ‘Iyad ibn Ghanm, who had guaranteed to the patrician

him of his life, possessions and country and had concluded a treaty with

Anonymus

d the stipulating that the patrician should pay tax. Habib sanctione he money the Habib paid then patrician the terms of the statement’; p. 199 = Hitt, owed and offered a gift, which was refused; Baladhuri,

.. ad meaning

M/L

ex praefectis

134

(410),

Erdpyev; Zacos 2834 (seal; obv.: square monogram

unresolved,

possibly Kevotavrivou

VI

(so Zacos, with doubts) ;

rev. + ATIO/€MAP/XGN).

p. 313. Anonymus

?patricius

128

VI

scriniarius

135

Anonymus

E Vil

...oKpiviapiou;

Zacos

2836

(seal;

obv.:

(402),

monogram

square

arrested Described as a ‘ patricius qui Tyri substitit’, he is said to have from Jews by attack against city the d the Jews of Tyre and then defende

monogram (307), meaning unresolved, perhaps Koprr&(?); rev.; square of oxpiviapiou).

if historical, Annales, col. 1085. The chronology is confused. The incident, Eutychius east; the of ion dominat Persian probably occurred during the Persian the after and Phocas of reign the appears to put it both in er. Almsgiv the John of death capture of Jerusalem and the

Anonymus

s; Eutychius, Jerusalem, Cyprus, Damascus, Mount Galilee and Tiberia

Anonymus

tribunus

129

‘O mapev teiBobves; St Menas, he became a Cyrus and John, going returned and lived until

.. .spathariu;

M/L VI

spatharius

136

Zacos 580

(seal; obv.: cruciform

(403),

monogram

SPA/ThA/RIM). meaning unresolved, possibly Znveovicvou; rev.:

EVI

born in Africa and brought up at the shrine of tpiBobvos; he went blind and was cured by Sts on their advice to bathe in Siloam; he then his death close to the saints’ shrine; Sophronius,

imperialis strator M/L VI Anonymus 137 ram (404), .. .Pacidikod otp&topos; Zacos 2837 (seal; obv.: monog IAIKOV/C +BAC/ rev.: ); (Zacos meaning unresolved, possibly "Ioiou TPAT{[O]/POC).

Mir. SS. Cyr. et Toh. 46 (PG 87.3, col. 3596-7).

Anonymus

chartularius

130

V1 y

monogram (406), . .xaptourapiou; Zacos 575 (seal; obv.: square yapTouAapioy)of (358) am meaning unresolved; rev.: square monogr ’

Anonymus

MVM

131

Anonymus

vestitor et scholarius

138

Oaks seal _. .Peotiteopes kai oxo(Aapiou); Zacos 582 = Dumbarton

55.1.54

(seal;

obv.:

square

monogram

meaning

unresolved,

/TWPO/CICY). possibly Kopit&s (Nesbitt) or Kevotavtivou; rev.: BECTI Anonymus

139

Avaricus

>

(2?) tToU ‘ABapixot;

Fogg

Art Museum

1451 1459

(405),

M/L VI -

(407); _..otratnlatu; Zacos 581 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram tc4). /GtnL/G ctr meaning uncertain, possibly Mevavipou; rev.:

V1

seal

1460

(?)

VI/VI

(seal; obv.:

ANONYMVYVS

square monogram

ABA/PIK8). Anonymus

(41 1), whose

meaning

ANONYMVS

139

is unresolved;

+TO/V

M VI/M VII

chartularius

140

rev.:

...xaptovAapiou; Dumbarton Oaks sez Is 55.1.143 and 58.106.2085 (399), meaning (two identical seals; obv.: cruciform monogram unresolved; rev.: cruciform monogram (361) of yapTovAapiou).

Anonymus Zacos 728

VII

M VI/M

chartularius

141

VII comes Anonymus 147 Zacos 1686 (seal; oby.: cruciform monogram of Gsotéxe BorOes; rev.:

Anonymus

_..otpatnrcrou; monogram

Anonymus

M VI/M

?MVM

Zacos

2858

(seal;

obv.:

eagle;

rev.:

VII

ex pracfectis

M VI/M

VII

_. 2 trrépyaov; Zacos 574 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (397), meaning unresolved, possibly Kperriarou (Zacos) ; rev.! ATIO/ETAP/X).

144

?scribo

M VI/M VII

Zacos 1237 (seal; obv.: Virgin and child; rev.: cruciform monogram (398), meaning uncertain, possibly QeoSdpou oxpiBwvos (Zacos)).

Anonymus

145

?chartularius

VI

.. .xaptovaapiou(?); Zacos 1236a (seal; obv.: Virgin with child and but angels; rev.: cruciform monogram (394), meaning unresolved, possibly including yxapTouAapion).

146

?chartularius

VU

Zacos 1684 (seal; obv.: monogram of QeoToKe Porter; rev: cruciform monogram

rev.: cruciform

PonPeia;

VII

meaning

(391),

monogram

uncertain,

possibly GeoguAdcktou Uirérou (Zacos)). honorary consul E/M VTi Anonymus 150 Zacos 3065 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (392) of QcotoKe Bore (343) and a name which may be QeoSooiou; rev. : cruciform monogram of Urrdrou).

(395), meaning unresolved, possibly “Jodvyn yapTouaAapig).

MVM

151

and imperial meizoterus

VII

(seal; ou oTpaTnAdtou (Kal) BeotroTiKOU peiZotépou; Zacos 1095 TEPS). MEIZO/ AECTI/ obv.: ..../.8CTPA/THAA/TOV; rev.:

MVM

152

etcomes

VII

seals; _. .oTpaTnAdtou Kal KopITos; Zacos 1679a and b (two identical

a name, which obv.: cruciform monogram (393) of Ocotéxe BonGe: and TOIS). SKOMI/ HAAT/8 is quite uncertain; rev.: CTPA/T

Anonym ¥ us Anonymus

honorary consul

149

= Zacos 1238 (seal; Virgin and child, with the inscription OV BOA

Anonymus

Anonymus

VII

sEMBOA/ATOPTI]).

Anonymus Anonymus

honorary consul and embolator

148

square

(401) which can be read in part as OTPATNAGTOY),

143

Nixiov

possibly

unresolved,

meaning

(396),

_.wrrecre (Kal) euBoAdcrop1; Zacos 725 (seal; obv.: eagle, with O]/ cruciform monogram of Ogotoxe Pore; rev.: Joe /VTAT(

Oot 142

monogram

cruciform KOUITOS).

by a cross; rev.!

(seal; obv.: eagle, with a A surmounted

cruciform monogram (400) which probably combines yaptouAapiou with a name, which could be Evyapiotou or Evotpatiou or Zepyiou).

Anonymus

153

?notariuns

15°53

E/M

VII

Zacos 1683 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of Ocotdxe Poet; revs:

square

monogram

(388),

interpreted

by

Zacos

Srepdvou SppavoTpopou or Etepavov votapiov). 1453

as

perhaps

either

ANONYMA

154

ANONYMVS

?notarius VII Anonymus 154 Zacos 1687 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of OcotoKe Borel; rev.: square

monogram

(389),

by

explained

Zacos

as perhaps

TlowAw

vo-

M VI sister of Gregory of Tours Anonyma 4 Mir, S. Mart. Sister of Gregory of Tours, wife of Iustinus 3; Greg. Tur. 12. stemma See on). 2, Glor. Mart. 70 (living in Besanc

Tapieg). Anonyma atricius et

155 55

Anonyry maus

.. tratpiki

1094

Kal emdapxywe; Zacos

VII

praefectus

(seal; obv.: O€/[O]TOKE/

[BJOHOEI/.....3 rev.: TIAT/PIKI@/SETTAP/XO)),

VII

praefectus

156

Anonymus

rev.: ...emapxou; Zacos 1319 (seal; obv.: gaint (unidentified); name). ved unresol an and u émapxo of (390), cruciform monogram

Anonyma

(wife

(Andronica)

of Erythrius,

Joh.

Mal.

423):

PLRE

u,

pp.

89

sister of Gubazes

§

552

e her in late 552 Sister of Gubazes; an attempt by Mermeroes to captur strong and well failed because the fortress where she was staying was too

defended; Proc. BG 1 17.14-15.

M VI first wife of Leovigild Anonyma 6 and Receared; The first wife of Leovigild and mother of Hermenegild Joh. Bicl. s.a. 573? Anonyma

(his sons ‘ex amissa coniuge’).

Frankish princess

7

M VI

cathedral at An unidentified Frankish lady was buried beneath the contained rich Cologne around the mid sixth century; the tomb

a silver half siliqua of jewellery, including coins, of which the latest was of the royal house; r membe a ly probab the Ostrogothic king Athalaric,

and 402 (Erythrius 2).

PLRE n. Anonyma: wife of Theudis (Proc, BG 1 12, 50-1) E/M V1;

M Vi gloriosissima (in Egypt) Anonyma | g6i6 verso Unnamed wife of Marcianus 6, in Egypt in ¢. 549/550; 92 TOU name) proper a not wife, (= 14 Tis EvSofotdrns EAcvOipas UTreppuecota&tou Mapxiavou. 588 illustria (in Egypt) Anonyma 2 at ner landow An illustria, daughter of a vir gloriosus (Anonymus 32), a TaTh evBofo Oxyrhynchus in 588; P. Oxy. 3204, lines 4-5... ITH iAAouo tpi duyatpl tytat@a TH AcuTpS surety dated Jan. 1, son of Phoebammon.

10

tot tis EvbdEou pununs/[.°:%. Jevlo]s yeouXxovon "Ofupuyxit@v wodet, The document, a deed of 588, is addressed to her by her Bon8ds, one Apollos See also Anonymus 97.

Doppelfeld, see Lasko, The Kingdom of the Franks (1971); PP. 46ff., and ia 38 German in Domes, Kolner des Chor dem Das frankische Frauengrab unter 72. mus (1960), pp. 89-113. Cf Anony Perhaps identical with Theudechildis?

L VI mother of Maurice Anonyma 8 Gordia 2 and Mother of the emperor Maurice and of Petrus 55, cf. Paulus. and 5.18, m HE Eph. Joh, 23; Theoctista 2; wife of Paulus Anonyy ma

daught g g er of Baudegisel

9

L VI

attempt was Daughter of Baudegiselus and Magnatrudis; in 5g0 an

her; Greg. Tur. HF made by Cuppa to carry her off by force and marry X §.

Anonyma

10

daughter of Agilulfus

L VIU/E Vil

alcus 2, Daughter of the Lombard king Agilulfus and wife of Gudesc

Anonyma

wife of Georgius 2

3

M VI

ont and was Wife of Georgius 2; after his death she lived at Clerm

miraculously cured there; Greg. Tur. Glor, Conf. 34.

1454

by Callinicus 10 at she and her husband and family were captured Hist, Lang. tv 20, Parma in 6or and carried off to Ravenna; Paul. Diac. released them and They were held prisoner until 603 when Smaragdus 1455

ANONYMA

Il

made peace with the Lombards; she died shortly afterwards in childbirth at Parma; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 28.

|

Anonyma II Daughter of Germanus

wife of Theodosius 13. 11, wife of Theodosius

L VI/E VII

13 (and daughter-in-

law of the emperor Maurice); Chron. Pasch. s.a. 602, s.a, 603, Theoph. Sim. vi 4.10, Zon. x1v 13 (p. 297 her marriage). She subsequently we as among the victims of Phocas, killed with her father and Maurice’s female relatives; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 605, Zon. x1v 14 (p. 301).

FASTI

CONSVLARES

527-541

327

Vettius Agorius Basilius Mavortius (West) without a

528 329

colleague lustinianus Aug. I (East) without a colleague Decius (?East or West) without a colleague

530 531 32

Lampadius (West) :: Rufius Gennadius Probus Orestes (West) pc. Lampadit et Orestis iterum p.c. Lampadit et Orestis

533 34 535 536

lustinianus Aug. II] (East) without a colleague (West) lustinianus Aug. TV (East) :: (Decius) Paulinus ue colleag a without Belisarius (East) pc. Belisaru

537 538 539

iterum p.c. Belisarit loannes (East) without a colleague FI. Strategius Apion Strategius Apion (East) without a colleague

540 541

Fl, Mar. Petrus Theodorus Valentinus Rusticius Boraides Germanus lustinus (East) without a colleague Anicius Faustus Albinus Basilius (East) without a colleague

HONORARY

CONSULS

(aro Urratev) 527/534. 528 (-540) 528-529 528-529

Vigilantius loannes 7 loannes (PLRE I, p. 610) Phocas I

528-529

Leontius (PLRE Il, pp. 673~4)

.

Thomas 3 Anastasius 3

528-329 529

529

Priscus 1 Tribonianus

!

Hermogenes

1!

5337.

535

536

Basilides

Florus 1 Maxentianus

536 536

Solomon 1 Domnicus 3 aulus 11

539/5407544 540 541

536

Sittas 1

1456

542

1457

FASTI

FASTI Photius Buzes

cg. 542

2

Eudaemon

Petrus 9 Barsymes Artabanes 2 Marcianus 6 Anastasius 10 Marcellus 3 Tustinus 5 Petrus 6 Constantianus

2

553 557

562-577 565 (-?573)

Ioannes 90 Narses 1 Eudaemon 3

576

576

Petrus 17 Magnus 2

c. 581

586/587

10

c. 586-619/623

Apion 4. Leo 5 Ioannes

546-2

562

Eusebius 4

Georgius

542-562 €. 549-550 550 552 552-553 (7565) 552-565

Anatolius 7

590-591 591

105

Leontius 11 Germanus 13 Bonosus 2 Olympius 6 Leontius 31 Anastasius 22

Asterius 1 Athanasius Carellus 3

3

Constantinus 15 Cyrus 6 Damianus 4 Dorotheus 11 Genethlius 1 Gennadius 1 Gennadius 3

loannes 36 Troglita loannes 128 loannes 129

VI M VI M VI VI L VI M/L VI M VI VI M/L VI M VI VI VI M/L VI VI VI VI M/L VI M/L VI VI

Ioannicius Longinus 3 Macedonius 3 Mauricius 3

541 542

2

598-600

§02-604 609 615/616 615-616

VI M VI M VI VI VI -M VI

M/L VI

VI vI

L VI

VI M VI vI M/L VI

Megas 2 Narses 7

Patricius 5 Patricius 7 Petrus 27

Se... Sergius 19 Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodosius Zacharias

65 67 68 71 21 3

Zemarchus 2 22

Anonymus Abramius 4 An...

Arsaphius 1 Bonus 6 Callinicus

11

Constantinus

Dosmas g Cosmas 10 Dionysius 4 Droserius 1 Eulampius 1 Euphermius 2 Gennadius 4 Georgius 31 Joannes 192 loannes 193 Leo 14 Marinus 9 Maurianus 2 Negrinus

Nicetas 3 Petronius 2

22

M VIL/VII VIVE VI/VU VI/VU VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VU M VI/M VU M VI/M VII VI/VU VI/VH VI/VI VI/VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/VIl L VI/E VU

FASTI

FASTI

VI/VU L VI/E VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VI M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VU M VI/M VII

Stephanus 42 Strategius 10

Theodorus 96 Theodorus 110 Theodosius 28 Theophylactus 3 YTheophylactus 4

Thomas 29 Traianus 5 Zoilus t

2 3 3 2

Gleonicus

Constantinus 39 Constantinus

40

Constantinus 41 Constanunus

42

Demetrius 9 Demetrius 10 Domitius 2 Domnentziolus Gennadius 7

2

Georgius 61 Georgius 62 Georgius 63 Georgius 64 Gregorius 22 Gregorius 23 loannes 267 Toannes loannes loannes Toannes loannes loannes

Manuel

4

Mercurius 2 Miccinus Narses

13

Nicephorus 2 Nicolaus 5

Nicolaus 6 VII Vil VU Vil VU Vil Vu Vu Vil Vii Vil Vil Vil ?E VII Vii Vii Vil Vu Vil Vil Vil Vil Vu “Vu EVI vil vo Vil Vil vil vil

Aemilanus 6 Andreas 25 Annon

Arsaphius Arsaphius Artemius Jaesarius Chosroes

Toannes 274 Leo 20 Leontius 34 Leontius 35

268 26g 270 271 272 273

1460

Paulus 57 Paulus 58

Petrus 62 Philagrius 4 Philippus

7

Philippus 8 Samuel 4 Sergius 49

Stephanus 66 Stephanus 67 Stephanus 68

Stephanus Strategius Tatianus 4 Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus

69 11

/M E/M

177 178 179 180

Theophilus 5 Theophylactus

12

Thomas 34 Tribunas 2 Troilus 3

Zacharias 12 Anonymus Anonymus

150 140

Anonymus

149 CONSVLARES

Anna

E/M

FEMINAE

Vil Vil Vu Vu Vil VII VII Vit Vit Vil Vit Vil Vil Vil Vil VU Vil Vil Vu VU Vil Vil Vi Vil VU VU Vu Vu Vil Vil VI Vu Vu VU Vil Vil VU Vil

(traticoa)

VU

2

1461

FASTI

FASTI

M/L VI VII LVI VII

Georgia Helena 2 Praeiecta 2 Theophano

(in PLRE 1)

Aurelianus 3 (pp. 128-9) Caesarius 6 (p. 171)

(p. 226) Iulius Constantius 7 (pp. 243-4) Datianus 1

(p. 659)

(p. 690)

Petronius 3

Philagrius 4 (p. 693) (pp. 778-81) ?Rufinus 18 (pp. 814-17) 3 s undu ?Sec 879-80) ( patricia dignitate’) (pp. 3 us Taur PATRICII 2

Adamantius

(pp. 6-7)

Valerius Faltonius Adelfius 3 Aetius 7 (pp. 21-9) Agapitus 2 (p. 30) Agapitus 3. (pp. 30~2)

EV LIV 335 M IV 334 364-365 ?L IV LIV M IV M IV

(pp. 8-9) :

(pp. 35~9)

Ammonius 8

E VI 446-449 v/VI 476/483 447-45! _EV 4557467 EV “MV E VI

16

(pp. 7273) (p. 82)

Anatolius 10

(pp. 84-6)

Anthemius 1 Anthemius 3

(pp. 93-5) (pp. 96-8)

Antiochus 5 (pp. 101-2) (p. 104) Antiochus 10 (pp. TiI-12)

Apollinaris 6

479 MV MV 525-526 E VI LV 508-511

Albinus 9 (pp. 5172) (p. 53) Albinus to

Apion 2.

EVI M/L¥V

Basilius 11

(pp. 216~17)

Basilius 12

(p. 217)

Basilius 13 Bergantinus

(p. 2148) (p. 225)

MV

(pp. 1157118)

E VI MV 4477449 M/LV

(pp- 133-34) Archelaus 5 (pp. 13577) Ardabur 1 (pp. 145~6) Ariobindus 2. (pp. 148-9) Armatus 1462

MY M/LYV

M/LYV 438

~.

531 LV

(pp. 226-9) Bessas Boethius 4 (pp. 232-3)

EVI 432

Boethius 5 (pp. 233-7) Bonifatius 3 (pp. 237-40) Caelianus

507/513

(pp. 247-8)

EVI EVI M VI

Calliopius 6 (pp. 252-3) Cassiodorus 3 (pp. 264-5) Cassiodorus 4 (pp. 265-9)

BLa—C. 458

(pp. 281-2)

LV

ChilpericusIT (pp. 286-7)

Gn PLRE 1)

Aggerius . (pp. 33-4)

Anastasius

420/422 526 LV

Asterius 4 (p. 171) Asterius 10 (pp. 172-3) Asterius 11 (pp. 173-4)

Cethegus

Agnellus

MY

(pp. 164-9)

Avienus 3 (p. 193) (pp. 212-14) Basiliscus 2

PATRICII

Optatus 2

Aspar.

EVI MY M/LYV EVI

(pp. 288~-go) Chlodovechus (Clovis) Claudius 3 (p. 301) (Addenda, p. xxxvii) Claudius (p. 303) Clementinus Constantinus 2

LIV

-(p. 311)

327 MV

Cyprianus2. (pp. 332~3) Cyrus7 (pp. 336-9)

Dagalaiphus 2 (pp. 340-41) (pp. 346-7) Dardanus Decius 2 (p. 349)

Dioscorus 5

Ecdicius3

. wo

(Addenda, pp. xxxvii-xxxvill)

Diogenianus 4

(p. 362)

475/496 EV LY E/M

V

EVI LV

(pp. 367-8)

474-475

(pp. 383-4)

LV

Epinicus (p. 397) Erythrius 2.

¥

M/LY 4igng2t

Constantinus 22 (pp. 317-18) Constantius 17 (pp. 321-5)

Dexiocrates

or E/M

c. 427

(p. 402)

EVI

Eulogius 9 (p. 420)

E/MYV 399 EVI

(p. 428) Eurycles Eutropius 1 (pp. 440-4) Faustus 9 (pp. 454-6)

1463

FASTI

FASTI

LV 425-430 469 L V/E VI MV LV

(pp. 456-7) Faustus 10 Felix 14 (pp. 461-2) Felix 21

Festus5

Firminus 2.

(pp. 463-4)

(pp. 467-9)

Firmus 3 Florentius

(p. 471)

1

(p. 472) (pp. 476-7)

395/408

M V M VI 472-473/474 4257427 LV 470-2479

(pp. 478-80) (pp. 50577)

Florentius 7 Germanus 4

(pp. 5245) Gundobadus 1 (p. §33) Helion « (p. 558) Hierius 6 (pp. 561-2) Hilarianus 2

Hilarion

457/474

(Addenda, p. xxxviil)

Honoratus

(p. 567)

t

572) (pp. 577-81) (p. 584) 586-90)

Hosius 2. (p. Hypatius 6 lanuarius 6 Illus 1 (pp.

(p. 641)

Julianus 26 lustinianus 7

(pp. 645~8)

(p. 657) Latinus Leontius 17 (pp. 670-1)

Maximus Menas 5

Menas 6

Merobaudes:

Sti-512

M/LV L V/E VI EV

(pp. 756-8)

1464

(pp. 857-8)

Pelagius 2 Phocas 5

(pp. 881-2)

E VI E/M V

Probus 8 (pp. g12~13)} (Addenda, p. xxxix) Proclus Procopius 2 (p. 920) (pp. 927-8) Protogenes (p. 939) Remistus

422-424

451 456 4577472

(pp. 942-5) Ricimer 2 (p. 947) Romanus 4 (pp. 954-7) Rufinus 13 (p. 966) Sabinianus 2

4.70

E VI EV EVI E VI 446/447-451 EVI 474 M/LV

(p. 989)

Secundinus 5

Senarius (pp. 988~9) (pp. ggo-r) Senator 4

Sergius7

(pp. 994~5)

Severus 8 Severus 1g Sigisvultus

(p. 1003) (pp. 1005-6) (p. ro10)

448

LV LV E/M VI

(pp. 1017-18) Sividius Speciosus 1 (pp. 1024-5) Strategius 9 (pp. 1034-6) Symmachus Symmachus Vauianus 1

(p. 756)

510

(p. 847)

Paulinus 11

(pp. 898-9)

. 468

(pp. 749751) 22 (p. 755)

(pp. 811~12) Orestes 2 (pp. 825-8) Pamprepius (pp. 833-4) Parthenius 3

(pp. gog~10)

500-554 L V/E VI

Marianus 3 (p. 722) Marinianus 3. (pp. 72374) Maximus 20 (pp. 748-9)

(p. 807) (pp. 808-9)

Probinus 2

528-529

Mamianus 2. (p. 705) (pp. 708-10) Marcellinus 6 (pp. 717-18) Marcianus 17.

(pp. 796-8)

Olybrius 6

Pompeius 2

484

Leontius 27 (pp. 673-4) Liberius 3. (pp. 677-81)

(p. 795)

Olybrius3 QOpilio 1 Opilio 5

522

LV ?V/VI E VI M/LV M V EVI 4757476 479-484 544

477-488

E VI

(pp. 672-3)

Leontius 23

Nepos3. (pp. 777-8)

Nomus 1 (pp. 785-6) Nomus 3 (p. 787) (pp. 791-3) Odovacer Olybrius 1 (p. 794)

LY E VI 490 E/M V1 EVI

V orEMV °L IV/ EV M/LV E VI E VI 476

Isaac 1 - (p. 626)

456 474 448-451

(pp. 761-2)

(p. 848) Paulinus 13 (pp. 854-5) Paulus 34

c. 495/495 528-529

(p. 604) Ioannes 43 (p. 610) Ioannes 68 lordanes 1 (pp. 619-20) lovius 3 (pp. 623~4)

1

MV E/M V E VI v/VI E VI

(p. 592)

Inportunus

Messianus

4 9

(p. 1043) (pp. 1044-6) (pp. 1053-4)

SiG

1465

FASTI

FASTI

MV

Taurus 4 (pp. 1056-7) (p. 1059) Tertullus 2

2c. 522

M/LV

(pp. 1063-4) (p. 1070) 1

Theagenes Theodericus

Theodericus 7.

398/404

LV E VI V/VI LV

(pp. 1077-84) (pp. 1097-8)

Theodorus 62

(p. 1106)

Theodulus 3

(pp. 1127-8)

Trocundes

526

(pp. 1131-3) Tuluin Venantius 5 (pp. 115374)

511-533 E VI E VI L V/E VI 451 471/474 V/VI V/VI ?476/483

(pp. 1171-6)

Vitalianus 2

Volusianus 5 (pp. 1183-4) (p. 11g0) Vrbicius 2 Zenon 6 (pp. 1199-200) Zenon

v8)

(pp. 1200-2)

7

(p. 1216) (p. 1219) (p. 1219)

1 2

Anonymus Anonymus

PATRICIAE Anastasia Caesaria Georgia Herais

(in PLRE 11)

E/M VI E/M VI E/M VI

(p. 77) (pp. 248-9) 3 (p. 503) (p. 543)

Iuliana 3

4

c. 476-493

L V/E VI

(pp. 635-6) PATRICII

(in PLRE 11)

VI

Abramius 2 Addaeus Aetherius 2 Alamundarus

566 566

578-580

M VI vI 547/548-577/579 M VI

Anagastes

Anastasius 23 Apion 3 Areobindus 2 Arethas Athanasius 3 Baduarius 2 Basilides Basilius 3

c. 528-569

563-568

565-7576 528-539 54! 1466

M VI (2532-) 536-565

Bassus 2 Belisarius 1 Callinicus 2 Carianus Carinus 2 Clementinus 1 Constantianus 2 Constantinus 3 Constantinus 17 Constantinus 12 Damianus 6 Decius 1 Decius 2 Decoratus Dominicus 3 Dulcitius 2 Ebrimuth Elias 2

565

before

VI 546 562

537/538 VI L VI M/L VI 546 584

559 540

558/559

after 536

529 583/584

Elpidius 1

M/L VI E/M VI 565/578 M/L VI VI LVI

Epiphanes Eubulus Eusebius 6 Felix 6 Genethlius 1 Gennadius 1 Germanus 5 Germanus 9 Hermogenes 1 loannes

11

loannes Ioannes loannes loannes Toannes Toannes loannes loannes loannes loannes Joannes Isidorus lulianus

22 36 (qui et Troglita) 52 59 71 81 go 101 Mystacon 105 85 158 12 to

L VI

582

2M/L VI 535 535754! M VI M VI M VI 559 567 576/577 589-591 (-?)

591 M/L VI VI M

1467

?

VI

FASTI

VI 572-577 M VI M VI M VI

Tulianus 26

lustinianus 3 Longinus 4 Mamianus Manasses Marcellus 5 Marcianus 7 Marianus 3 Mauricius 4 Megas 2 Narses 1 Narses 3 Narses 5 Narses 6 Nordulfus Olybrius 2

ii

I i

565

572 VI

577/578-5382 L VI

559-?573

565/578 M/L VI M/L VI 590 (-?595) M VI

546

Orestes

c. 561-578

Pamphronius

Patricius 4.

te

55:

VI ?582-593

Patricius 8

Paulus 23 Petrus 6

1

Phocas (PLRE n) | |

Photius 3 Plato 1 Plato 3 Probus 4

Procopius 5

589/590-595/597

Romanus 7 Rusticus 3 Se... Senuthius 1

553 M VI Vi

Sergius 4 Sittas 1 Solomon Solomon Strategius (Syagrius

559

536 (~?538/539) 539/5407544 VI 557 587)

1 6 3 2

4 34. 78 79

Theodorus 80 Theodorus 81 Traianus 3 Valerianus 1 Victor 1

Victor 3 Vigilantius Vitigis Anonymus 7 vis Athanasius 6 Bonus 8 Callinicus to Comentiolus 1 Demetrius 8

envoy frora Gaul

1468

528

576 M/L VI M/L VI VI VI

575 559 539 545 527/534 540/541 565/578 M VI

M VI/M VU V1/VII 5§96/597-602/603 (585)

6oe2

Philippicus 3

M VI/M VII Vi/Vu VI/VII VI/VU VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII LVIU/E VU

Priscus 6 Probus 6 Procopius 7

M VI/M VII PVI/VIl

Georgius 36 Gregoras 2 loannes 181 loannes 205 Marcus 10 Mauricius 7 Olympius 4 Petrus 45

Petrus 9 (qui et Barsymes) Petrus 17 (2patrtctus) Philippicus 1 hocas

Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus

Smaragdus 2 Stephanus Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodosius

44 120 121 122 33

Thomas 29 Valentinus 4 Venantius 2 Venantius 4

593-612

c. 585-608

VI/VI M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M Vi/M Vil VI/Vil M VI/M Vil VI/VUl 587/588—-601 598-602

FASTI

FASTI

L VI/E VI

1

Anonymus

“Vu Vu 609~619/623 Vil

Anastasius 39 Anastasius 40 Apion 4

Arsaphius 3

626

Vil 622-626 (-?627) ©, 615 Vu Vil

Constantinus 45 Domentianus

Domitius 3 Domitziolus 2 Dorotheus 19 Elias 12 Elias 13

Georgius 48 Georgius 70

Toannes 267

Joannes 287 Isaacius 8

Tustinus 14 Leo 23 Leontius 31 Lupus 2 Menas

45

Petrus 62

641

Petrus 64

639

Petrus 66 Plutinus 1 Probus 7

626

Romanus 13 Sergius 41 Sergius 42

(2602-610)

EVU

615/616

Cataeas

E/M VI

639

Vil Vu vil E/M Vil

610/615

Vii

615/616

Vi VU

615/616 600

Vil Vil E/M VII 636

Vi Vil Vi EVI Vil

Photius 7

Vil Vil Vil

641-645

608/610

Heraclius 3

Ioannes 242 Joannes 285 Toannes 286

Vil

EVH

15 19

loannes 239 loannes 241

Petrus 70

609/616

Gregoras 3 Gregorius Gregorius

602

Vil c. 601/603

11

Germanus

vil

603-610

639

M VII Vil Vil

Olympius 6 Palatinus Paulus 63 Paulus 64 Petrus 65

610

(610~) 617

a

Athanasius 10 Athanasius 12 Bonus 5 Caesarius 2 Callistus 1 Callistus 2 Yomentiolus 2 Conon 3 Constantinus 33 (qui e¢ Lardys)

VII Vil Vil Vil

Miccinus Musilius Narses 14 Nazar 2 Nicetas 7 Nicetas 8 Nicetas 9 Nicetas 13 Nicolaus 6

610

39

Ptolemacus 7

605 or 607 604

611/641

634

Sergius 43 Sergius 50 Sergius 51 Soterichus 3

Stephanus 70 Strategius 10 Theodorus 163 Theodorus 164 (qui et Trithyrius)

Theodorus

167 Rshtuni

Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodosius Theodosius Troilus 4 Valentinus

17 193 194 195 40 47 5

Vil Vil Vi Vil 604-615 E/M VI

634-636 643-C, 633

VII Vil Vu Vil 626

Vu Vu 644/545

FASTI

FASTI

Anonymus Anonymus

639 VI

2 155

PATRICIAE

EXARCHI

LVI

LVI M/L VI

1

5,96

PRAEFECTI

M/L Vi c. 549/550

Maria 4 Matasuentha

before 565

1

L Vi E/M VI VU/Vil

t

Athanasia Eusebia 2 Marcia 2

Phocas

EV

532 Oct. 18-541 May 7 Ioannes 11 (PPO I) 541 Feb.) loannes (FL. Comitas Theodorus Bassus, deputy for 541 June

Theodotus 3 Petrus 9 (gui et Barsymes)

548 early—c, Sept.

Decius 2 (exarchus)

584/585-2589/59° 589/590-595/597

Smaragdus 2 Romanus 7

596/597-602/603

Callinicus 10 Smaragdus Photius 7

2 (exarchus 11)

E VII

EVIE

Gregorius 15

| 603-608 (2608/613)

a8

(c, 610/615 oF b15/

Toannes 239

0!

616-619

Eleutherius

625,/626-643/ O44

Isaac 8

14.72

15/17

548 Sept./Oct,

Eugenius 1 584 Oct. 4

1-542 Dec. 18 (~?543) 543 July 16-546 May

546/547-2548

Theodotus 3 (PPO IT)

ITALIAE

30

532 Jan./Oct.

(PLRE 1)

Fl. Comitas Theodorus Bassus 4

EXARCHI

17-Oct.

330 March 18-531 Feb. 20 431 Feb./April-~332 Jan. 14

Tulianus 4 loannes 11

Vil oe

2

ORIENTIS

529 Sept.

LVI/E Vil 597-601

Rusticiana 2 Theoctista 2

PRAETORIO

before 528 Feb. 13 Basilides 528 March 1 Atarbius April 7 1-529 June 528 Menas (PLRE 1) (PPO II) I) (PPO 1) FL Theodorus Petrus Demosthenes (PLRE

M/L VI

Rustica

VII VI

M VI/M

Theocharistus 1 Theodorus 70

M VI

Maria 7

(?641-~) 645 L VI

Fl. Gregorius 19 Anonymus 107 (Pexarchus Africae)

M/L VI M VI 559 LVI

Clementina

Sophia 2 Theodora Domnica

591 July-598 Sept./Oct. 608/610 (2602-610)

Gennadius 1 Heraclius 3

Gabrielia

Sophia

AFRICAE

EXARCGHI

(in PLRE mm)

Antipatra Antonina 1 Antonina 2 Campana

Ttalica Tuliana

(NB Lulianus 22, recorded a. 589 March 31, probably not exarchus Ltaliae)

VU Vil

2 3

Vasacius Vasacius

551 June 15 Fl. Marianus Iacobus Marcellus Aninas Addaeus Herion Chnoubammon Fl. loannes Theodorus Menas Narses 551 late-452 early Hephaestus

553 Feb. 8-April 15

Areobindus 4 11)

Petrus 9 (gut et Barsymes) (PPO Leo 4 Diomedes 2 Gregorius 4 Anonymus 4 (?PPO or comes Orientts) Vheodorus Gt (qui et Picridius) 1473

555 June

1-562 May 563 Dec. 21 572 May 18 577/578 579 LVI

FASTI

FASTI

VI 2598 before 602 605 or 607 7615 or 626

Plato 4. (magister et PPO, ?Ortentis) Georgius 14 Constantinus 33 (qui et Lardys) Theodorus 150 Alexander 21

PRAEFECTI Archelaus (PLRE 1) Solomon 1

PRAETORIO a.

Symmachus 2 Solomon 1 (PPO I) Sergius 4

545 spring-548

Athanasius 1 Paulus 17 Boethius 1 loannes 69

loannes 75 Thomas 15 Theodorus Thomas 15 Theodorus

(qui et Rogathinus) (PPO or MVM) (?PPO) ’ 30 (?PPO I7) 38

Joannes 95 Anonymus 5 Pantaleo

Menas

PRAEFECTI Faustus (PLRE wu) Cassiodorus Senator

PRAETORIO

(PLRE 1)

“

.

(~? 549/559) 552 Sept. 6 556/561 458 Sept. 22

563 Jan. 563/565 570 March i 574-57 582 Aug. 11 582/602 589 594 July

?M/L vi

Ioannes 180 Theopemptus 6 Toannes 270 Theodorus 200 (ex praefectis et PPO

PRAEFECTI

M VI/VII M VI/M VII Vil Vil

Italiae)

ILLYRICI

PRAETORIO

529 April 7 April 7 16-540 535 March 12 1~Dec. June 541

Basilides Domnicus 2 Elias 4

568 late 578

Anonymus 3 Ioannes gt (PPO Illyrici et quaestor exercitus)

581/582 592 March 596

Callistratus lovinus 2 ‘onstantinus 10 (PPO of Hlyricum or Italy)

c. 618 c. 620/630

Charias Leo 17

PRAEFECTI

PRAETORIO

(doubtful)

Aiditqlios (?PPO or army commander)

538/539 563

527-528 521/522 oF 529 533 Sept. 1-537 Sept. i

539 summer-540

1

(~?542) 54

B42

2

1474

?Vvi

Paulus 32 (PPO)

ITALIAE

537 early~538 spring 538 spring-539 March

Fidelis (PLRE 11) Reparatus (PLRE 11) Maximinus

VI

VI/E VII

Areobindus 4 (PPPO)

11) Rufius Magnus Faustus Avienus (PLRE

Athanasius

536-539 539-544 544-545

EVI 627 June (2633/634-) 641-642

Sergius 44 @PPO Africae) Gregorius 16 Georgius 50

before 591

133

Anonymus

554/568

591 Feb.~593 April 595 June 596 Oct. 598 Sept./Oct. 600 March

Acataphronius

LVI/E Vi 600 July-Oct.

Georgius 44 Innocentius 3

.

(?PPO Italiae)

Georgius 11 Gregorius 6 Constantinus 10 (PPO of Italy or [lyricum) Toannes 111 foannes 226

534 April 13 1-536 April 1

:

11 (?PPO Africae)

Longinus 5

568-574/575

Maurilio

AFRICAE 535 Jan.

552 late-554

Fl. Marianus Micahelius Gabrihelius Petrus Iohannis Narses Aurelianus Limenius Stefanus Aurelianus 1

615/616

Olympius 6

Antiochus 2

HONORARY

PREFECTS

(ex praefectis, dm

emapyov,

aro

imrapycov) 591 529/530

Aristobulus 2 Asclepiodotus 1 Comitas Ehas 6

M/L VI M V1

10 1475

FASTI

Evagrius Eunapius Eustathius

1

Eutychus Joannes

141

Toannes 162 lulianus 30 Tulianus 11 lulianus 17 lulianus 28

Tullanus 30 Julianus 32 Longinus 3

Petrus 34 Petrus 35 Quertinus Theodorus 44

Thomas 9 Valerianus 3 Zacharias 2 7 6

Anonymus

134

578/579

Agallianus

M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VII M VI/VIl M VI/M Vil M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VI M VI/M VI Vi/vul M VI/E Vil M VI/M VII M VI/M Vii vi/vil vi/vil vi/Vil vi/vil

Abramius 5

Acindynus 3 Athanasius 8 Bodianus Bonus

Julianus 35 Michael 6 Nemesion Nicolaus 4 Paulus 52 Paulus 46

562-565 565/578 579 M/L VI

Zemarchus 2 Anonymus Anonymus

LVI VI ?530/531 599 VI L VI VI M VI M VI VI VI VI M VI VI VI 598 593-597 541 V1

10

Callinicus 13 Constantinus 25 Constantinus 26 Constantinus 27 Daniel 2 Diomedes 4 Dorotheus 17 Georgius 37 loannes 207 loannes 208 loannes 209 Joannes 241 14.76

Photinus 2 Plato 5 Sergius 31 Sergius 32

Sergius 33 Sergius 55

Stauracius 1 Theodorus 95 Theodorus 109

Theodulus 2 Theophylactus 2 143

Anonymus

Anastasius 41 Andreas 27

Anthemius 4 Asyncritus Basilius 12 Basilius 13 Caesarius 3

Sallinicus 16 Chrestus Christophorus 5 Chrysonas

Colympadius (?) Constantinus 46 Constantinus 47 Cosmas 27 Cosmas 28 Damianus 11

fuphemius 4 Eustathius 16 Georgius 71 Georgius 72 Georgius

73

M VI/M VII VI/VII L VI/E VI M VI/M VII VI/VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VL/VI M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/IX VI/VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/VU M VI/M VII Vu VII VU Vi VII VU Vu vu Vi VII E/M VII vil Vil VIL Vil Vil Vil Vil Vil VU VU Vu Vil

FASTI FASTI

Georgius 74 (?Sergius)

PRAEFECTI

Germanus 16

Bonus 9

Toannes 289

E...cimus Elias

Jannulus — Joannes 288 loannes 290 Toannes 291 Joannes 292 lordanes 3

Isaacius 10 justinus 15 Leontius 40 Leontius 41 Lycastus

Maurianus 3 Michael 9 Patricius 10 Paulus 65

Perigenes 2 Petrus 68 Philaretus 2 Pracsentinus 3 Stephanus 72 Stephanus 73 Stephanus 74 Theodorus 196 Theodorus 197 Theodorus 198 Theodorus 199 Theodorus 200 Theodorus 201 Theodosius 48 Theodosius 49 Theodotus 9 Theopemptus 1! Theophylactus 10 Simocatta Theophylactus 15 Tribunas 4

‘Tribunas 5 Vasacius 4

(?honorary)

VI/VU VU M VI/M VII VI VI VI VI E/M VII VI E/M VIL VI/VU VI Vu VI/E VU VI VI M VI/M VII

Demetrius 10 Eusebius 10 Eustathius

ro

Georgius 25 Hadrianus 4 Toannes 142 Toannes 293 Leontius 25 Nicetas 13

Nicolaus 7 Olympius 5 Petrus 30

Petrus 31 Petrus 46 Petrus 66

Vil Vi Vi Vi

Petrus 67 Phocas 5 Priscus 4 Sergius 30 Theodorus 68 Theodorus 124.

M VI/M VII VI

M VI/M

VU Vi Vil Vil

Zacharias 14 Anonymus 132 Anonymus 155

Anonymus

156

PRAEFECTI

VRBIS

CONSTANTINOPOLITANAE

- §27/505

Tribeonianus 3 Victor I

528

530/531 532 532

Eustathius 1 Eudaemon 1

Tryphon 1 Patricius 3

536 March twice before 539

Plato 3

(2536) 537-541/542

Longinus 2 Gabriclius

Vil

543, Dec.

1 1479

FASTI

FASTI

547 May

Thomas 12 Joannes 45 Coccorobius

550 556 May 560 late-562 May/June

562 Nov.-563 April

Procopius 3 Andreas 7 Zemarchus 2 (1) Addacus Zemarchus 2 (11) Tulianus 15 {

563 April

before 565 565 Jan.

Domninus 2 7 8

Anonymus Anonymus

Sebastianus 2 lulianus 20 Aristomachus 2

after 582 603

Leontius 27

G05 or 607

Theopemptus 7 Anonymus ti (?PPO or PVC) Cosmas 19 Priscus 6 (??PVC) Rogatus 1 Theodorus 158 Gennadius 8 Damianus 9 Leontius 31 Carinus

60g 609 Gio 2610/612 612 c. 610/620 610/630 615/616

VI

10

1

3 (or ?Martinus)

2 VI/VIl

VU/Vvil @M/L VI) VI/Vil

Eupraxius Genethlius 2 Gregorius 10

VIU/Vvul M VI/VII M VI/VI

Hesychius Toannes 206 Leo 16 Megethius Nicephorus 1

PVI/VIT VI/VIl ?VI/VII M VI/Vi VI/VIl

Nilus 3 Philippus 4 Taurinus 5 Theodorus 85 Theodosius 34 Theognius 2

VI/VIt M VI/VII VIU/Vi VI/E VII VU/Vu VUVil

Eulampius 2

E/M VU VU

Musilius

EVI

Sergius 45 VRBIS

PRAEFECTI

ROMAE

Salventius Honorius 2 Pamphronius Gregorius 4 Germanus 7 Ioannes 109

533 535/536 955 573 59° 97-599

OFFICIORVM

MAGISTRI

528-529) 529 May—533 Nov.

(Tribonianus 1, inler agentes Hermogenes 1

(531-) 532 Jan.)

(Basilides, acting Mag. OF, (Strategius (PLRE 1), acting Mag. Tribonianus

io

1450

Demosthenes Diomedes 3 Droserius 2

um

Petrus 32 Sergius 10 Sergius 14 Symeones 2 Theodorus 93 Theoedotus 6 Theopemptus 3 Tiberius 2

M VI/VII VI/Vil

Asterius 5 Cosmas 17

0

E/M VI VI V/VI v1 VI VI M/L VI M VI vi Vi VI evi vi avi

Cyrionymus Heraclides Ioannes 143 Martinianus Nicolaus 3

Anonymus

before 553

Areobindus 4 Musonius 1} Gerontius 3

1

VI

Anonymus 9

Of.

t

1481

c. 532) 533 Nov.-335 Jan.

FASTI

FASTI

Basilides

539-565

566~-before 576

Theodorus 34 Anonymus Anonymus

COMITES

565~566

14

21 (?Mag. 12

565/578 578/579

Off. or MVM)

587/588 504

Theodorus 39 Anonymus 13

VI

Plato 4 (Magister and PPO)

M VI/M Vil

Mauricius 7

603-610 c. 635

1

Domnitziolus Anianus

Vil

Paulus 63

MAGISTRI

OFFICIORVM

(honorific) 529 April-533 Dec.

Theophilus 1

533 Dec.

Anatolius 3

529

528-533) 535

April-c. 538

542 March~-before 543 July 545

Fl. Victor 3 39 (gut e¢ Barsymes) 2 86

LARGITIONVM

546/548 (~before 555 June)

547/548-550

(CSL I)

(565-) 566-573 573

2573/574

Tulianus 18 Theodorus 34 FL Se... @CSL) Gennadius 3

576

M VI VI 605 or 607

Athanasius 9 (or Anastasius)

M vi

Theodorus 44

M VI/E VII E/M VII

Stephanus 38 Theodorus 171

QVAESTORES Thomas 3 Tribonianus

SACGRARVM

Elias 2 (Constantinus 1 inter agentes Strategius (PLRE Il) Petrus 9 (qui ef Barsymes) Toannes Petrus 9 Magnus Toannes

543/545 L VI

bag

Evagrius

536 March~539 June

Petrus 6 Anastasius

Fl. loannes... Horion Hephaestus

535 March-April

1 (Mag. Of. 11)

Hermogenes

SACRI

541/542~548/549

Tunillus

QVAESTO

RES

SACRI

PALATII

(honorific) 5337534

Dorotheus 4 1482

558 Nov.

2

566 576

3

2VI/VH

Athanasius 8 (ex comitibus privatarum)

DIVINAE DOMVSRES CURATO Macedonius 2 curator dominicae domus Florus 1 curator dominicae domus curator divinae domus Augustae curator domus divinae Eudaemon 2 curator domus divinae Anatolius 7 ?eurator domus divinae Faustinus 1

Petrus

1

Acacius 3

impertalis curater

Theodosius

10

divinus curator

1483

(?528-)

Nov. Nov. ee

vil

Menas 45

531 Nov.-536 March

Do)

loannes 105 Cosmas 20 Constantinus 36

PRIVATAE

oo Oo Of

5g! C. 620 640/641

Florus 1 Marthanes Petrus 14 Eudaemon

REI

wy

548/ 5497562 (~2565/566) ?565-571/572 575 (582 387/588

Constantinus 4 Anastasius 14 Traianus 3 Toannes 94 Toannes 98

(honorific)

LARGITIONVM

(530-) 533 COMITES

332 Jan. (~2534/535) 535 Jan.-537 Nov./Dec. (~?542 May)

Basilides Tribonianus 1 (QSP I/)

SACRARVM

Gratinus

PALATII 528 Feb.-529 April , 529 Nov. (?Sept.)~532 Jan.

t

COMITES

Nov.

©. 44.2 557

FASTI FASTI

Thomas

20

Theodorus

25

Anonymus

16

curator domus Placidiae, succeeding

Zemarchus

curator (Pdomus Hormisdae)

17

curator domus divinae (in Antioch)

Megas 2 curator (domus divinae) Magnus 2 curator domus Hormisdae

Zacharias g Proserius 1

Petronas 2 Lazarus 3

?VvI M/L VI M VI/M Vil M VI/M Vil

Constantinus 33 Plactdiae) Leontius 27

Photius 6 Georgius 66

M VI/M Vil VU/vil

VI/Vil

curator (in Thrace) (qui et Lardys)

?L VI/E VU

curator domus, (either Hormtsdae or

Theodorus Theodorus Thomas 27 Anonymus

(at Tyre) (at Tyre)

Vil

curator

ANGVSTIARVM

PONTIC!

528

loannes 7 (at Hieron) COMITES

ABYDI vi

Constaniinus 14 loannes 129 Theodorus 155

M/L

Vi 610

5e

VI/M VI/E VI/E VI/E VI/M

CVBICVLI

559

527/565 565 565/578 590 M/L VI L VI/E VU

Pharasmanes Callinicus 2 VATSES 3 Anonymus 14 Manasses Narses rt (?PSC)

before 608

Smaragdus 2

c. 635

Anonymus 124 Mauricius 9

Vil c. 471

19 (praeposiius Aug gusta) 1485

I 484

VII VI VII VII VII VII VL

537/538-554 (-?558/559)

Narses 1

Stephanus

VI/E VI/E VI/E VI/E VI/E VI/E

E Vi)

(Misael

PATRIMONII

loannes 70 (Italy)

SACRI

Calopodius 1

MARIS

M M M M M M

VII VII VII VII VII 626 E/M VII M VI/E Vil M VI

(at Constantinople) (in Cyprus) Tyre) (in Palestine) PRAEPOSITI

VI/E Vil

M M M M M

(at Tyre) 38 (at Tyre) 107 (at Tyre) 104

160 117 (at 76

M

VI/E VU

(in Africa)

610

curator domus Placidiae

COMITES

Michael 3 Moschus 1 Petrus 35 Sergius 26 Sergius 27 Sergius 37 Stephanus Theodorus Theodorus

602 before 603

curator domus Anttocht

COMES

6 (at Tyre) (at Tyre) (at Tyre) (at Tyre)

Marinus 8 (at Tyre)

after 582 588 summer 598-599 VI

curator curator domus Placidiae curator (?domus Augustae)

An... Areobindus Diomedes 4 loannes 178 Iulianus 34

(c. 579~) 587/588 c. 581

3 curator domus Aveobindi Peurator 72 108 curator 114 curator

540/550 VIU/VI

Addaeus (at Constantinople)

c. 579

tae Aristomachus 2 curator domus Augus cht curator domus Antio Aristobulus 1 curator (at Ravenna) Theodorus 49 Joannes 131 | curator

Baduarius Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus

May

571/572 576 9 /357 2578

Petrus 17 curator (domus) Augustae Domentziolus 1 curator domus Hormisdae Anonymus

562

573/578

curator domus Marinae

2

COMMERCIARII

562 May

curator domus Placidtae

Zemarchus 2

(—?566)

560 late-~562 May

curator domus Marinae

Georgius 7

Magnus

560-565

curator domus Antiochi

2

Aetherius

Bonus 3 (?comes patrimonii; Italy) ‘Talitanus (2comes patrimonii; Italy)

M VI

curator (2domus Placidiae)

FASTI

FASTI

PARACOEMOMENVS

SAGELLARII

Narses 1

5307531

sacell. et primic, sac. cub.

537/538-554 (-?559) 5547556 565 571 565/574

Narses 1 sacell. (II) et PSC Rusticus 4 Callinicus 2 Andreas 8 (sacellarius Augustae)

Narses 4

PRIMICERII

SACRI

Euphratas

530-53! M VI

2

PRIMICERIVS

AVGVSTAE LVI

Calopodius 2

573/586 602 612-613

Stephanus 53 Philaretus 1 Marianus 5 Callinicus 14

640 641 LVI M VI M VI VI M VI

Anastasius 25 (Pex cubiculario)

CVBICVLI

Narses 1

ret mm wm

643/644 Vil vil

Donus 2 Antiochus 6 Philagrius 6

Euphratas 2 Toannes 53 loannes 130 Troilus 1

M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VI VI/VII VI/VII VI/VU VI/VIE M VI/M VIL M VI/M VII M VI/M VI M VI/M VII M VI/M VU

Andreas 20 Andreas 21 loannes 194 (cubic. or vicartus)

Joannes 215 CASTRENSES Theodorus Synetus

Leontius 21

Michaelius 4

SACRAE

MENSAE

™

OSTIARII ~

Antiochus

PALATII

3

CASTRENSIS Anastasius

SACRI

(eunuchs)

Nicetas 5 Philagrius 2 Theoctistus 4 Theodorus 111 Theodorus 112 (?eubic. or vicartus) Theodorus 113

1486

E/M VII VH Vil

Adamantius Andreas 26 Antiochus

Theodosius 45

a

Philagrius 3

't wD

634-636 641

OO ED

120 164 (qui et Trithyrius)

19 UD

Anonymus Theodorus

oO A>

Constantinus 35

© uD

610 628/629 c. 632

527/532-559 527/565 (530) 531-552 535 6

Calopodius 1 Theodorus 3 Narses 1 Calotychius Julianus 5 Scholasticus 1 Narses 4 Andreas 8 (Firmi)nus 2

a

VI/VII

CVBICVLARII

SQ

(?598-) 599 c. 598/599

Domnellus (?sacellarius) Anonymus 15 Leontius 21 Leontius 29

602

Stephanus §3

6

1487

FASTI

FASTI

E/M

Toannes 261

VU

Vii Vil

loannes 275 Mauricius 9 Michaelius 8 Nicetas 6 Nicetas 11 Paulus 59 Philagrius 6 Scholasticus 4 Stephanus 75 Theodosius 45 Theodotus 8 Theophylactus Vaanes 2 Vaanes 3

Armatus 2 (vicarius Thraciae) Anatolius 8 (?vicarius of the PPO Orientis) Anonymus 4 (?PPO or comes Orientis) Anonymus 86 (?vicarius of the PPO Orientis) Solomon 5 (vicarius Thractae)

Vu VU

Georgius 65 Hyacinthus

Vil Vil Vil Vil Vil EVU Vil Vil Vil Vil Vil Vi

13

33 (?proconsul, of Armenia)

Theodorus

Vil

Calopodius 3

Asterius 3 (comes Ortentis) Bacchus 3 (comes Ortentis) Ioannes 106 (?utcarius urbis Romae) Marcellinus 3 (proconsul Dalmatiae)

593/594 (598-)

Vigilius 2 (vicarius of the PPO Italiae) Ioannes 113 (vicarius of the PPO Italiae) Dulcitius 3 (vicarius of the PPO Italiae) Theodorus 153 (?praefectus annonae Alexandriae) Bonosus 2 (comes Ortentis)

Eutychianus 5 (?vtcarius of Pontica) 162 (?vicarius, in Palestine)

597 2V1

Gregoria @ Paulina 2 OF

SPECTABILIS

CIVIL

POSTS

Patricius

1 (comes Orientts)

Zeno 1

(praefectus, in Egypt)

GRADE

(proconsuls, etc.) 527

527/548 533/537 533/536

Paschasius (praefectus annonae, at Rome) Maximus 1 (vicarius urbis Romae)

535

Dioscorus 2 (praefectus augustalts)

Stephanus 7 (proconsul Palaestinae Primae) Acacius 1 (proconsul Armentae Primae) — Rhodon (praefectus augustalts) Helias

336 March

536 July (~2538/539) 538

Lazarus 1 (comes Ortentts) Claudianus (?preconsul Dalmatiae) Stephanus 14 (proconsul Palaestinae Primae) (Georgius 6 comes el agens vices vicariit, at Rome Marcellinus 2 (v.ill., vicarius, Purbis Romae) Zemarchus 1 (comes Orientts) Lucius Map... (proconsul Africae)

Dulcitius 1 (proconsul, ?of Asia or Achaea) loannes

et proconsul Palaestinae)

118 (comes domesticorum et proconsul Asiae)

Fronto 2 (comes and proconsul) Hadrianus 3 (vicartus Thractae) loannes 139 (notarius et vicarius Thractae) Lucius (proconsul, at Constantinople) Maximus 4 (@proconsul Asiae)

Petrus 13 (proconsul, ? Africae) Petrus 33 (praefectus annonae, at Constantinople) Theodorus 56 (proconsul and poet)

542 54

Theodorus 54 (magister officiorum and proconsul, ? Asiae) Thomas 22 (vicarius, at Naissus) Tiberianus (@proconsul Africae) Victor 1 (proconsul Achaeae, praefectus augustalts) Fl...th... comes Orientis et sacrarum largittonum)

559

Anonymus 31 (?comes Ortentis)

539

1 (proconsul, of Crete)

Asclepius 1 (proconsul Asiae) Licinius (praefectus augustalis)

Entolius (MVM

555 J 5 560/ 565/578

before

bag 609-610 610/661 629g

Iv/Vl V/VI L V/E VI

Damocharis, (proconsul Astae)

CVBIGVLARIAE

2582

587/588 587/588 588/589

Joannes 97 (comes Orientis)

Theodorus

575 575/576 €. 579 c. 579 579/580

Anonymus 47 (mcarius Palaestinae Secundae) Athanasius 8 (chartularius et proconsul Asiae)

1489

VI ?M/L VI VI VI Vi VI M VI 2M VI M VI VI M VI M VI VI 2M/L VI EVI VI M VI VI VIVE

FASTI

FASTI

Vil E VII

Philippus 9 (proconsul)

168 (proconsul Palaestinae Primae)

Theodorus

Anonymus

SICILIAE

PRAETORES

Spesindeo (praeses, of Sardinia)

939

590 Sept.-592 July

593 May~595 April

GOVERNORS

Callinicus 1 (praeses Ciliciae Secundae) lacobus 1 (praeses Thebaidis) Bassus 1 (2praeses Palaestinae Secundae)

527/548 528/529-533/534 529

50 (?governor of Palestine)

Cc.

531/536 532-533 533/537 534 534/535 535 535 535 535/536

Amazaspes (consularis Armeniae Magnae) Anastasius 4 (dux et praeses, of Arabia)

| Anonymus 38 (consularis Liguriae) Isles) c Baleari the of nor (gover 1 Apollinarius Phoebammon 1 (praeses Thebardis) Agerochius (consularis Haemimontt)

Arsilius (consularis Ciliciae Primae)

Paulus 3 (dux et praeses, of Arabia)

Stephanus 7 (consularis Palaestinae Primae) 1 (?consularis Armeniae Magnae}

Thomas 6 (comes Armeniae Tertiae)

531

before

March

lustinianus 2 (praeses Moesiae Secundac) Aeneas 1 (praases Thebaidis Inferioris)

Thomas 10 (praeses Thebaidis Infertoris) Anonymus 52 (governor of Osrhoene) Constantinus 8 governor of Apulia et Calabria) Thomas 14 (praeses, of Arcadia) Anatolius 8 (praeses, of Osrhoene)

1490

Servandus (praeses, of Scythia) Anatolius 10 (praeses Arcadiae) Archelaus 2 (governor in Thebais Inferior)

Cheiredius (?provincial governor) Cometas 1 (?governor of Thebais) Cyricus 2 (praeses Arcadiae)

Cyrillus 1 governor of Thebais) Dioscorus 8 (praeses Thebaidis) Epiphanius 2 (governor of Cyprus) Euphrantas (governor of Galatia Prima) Eustathius 8 governor, in Egypt) Florentius 5 (praeses, of Arcadia) Honorius 4 (?governor, at Carrhae) lulianus 12 (governor of Alexandria) Menas 3 (praeses Arcadiae) Papius (?governor of Caria) Philippus 1 (governor of Lydia) Phoebammon 4 (?praeses Thebaidis Infertoris)

536

Romanus

536

Theodosius 15 (?governor, in Egypt) Theopemptus 2 (moderator)

c. 436

Toannes 21 (?governor of Caria) Nonnus 1 (consularis Cartae)

Or

600 Vi

VI/M

M

PROVINCIAL

Anonymus

Theodorus 161 (praeses Sardiniae) Anonymus 62 (governor, at Edessa) Philiades (governor of Arcadia)

before 583 before 591

Elpidius 1 Romanus 6 lustinus 8 Libertinus Alexander 17 Thomas 31 (praetor, ?Siciliae)

57 (praeses Sardiniae)

Anastasius 17 (tribunus, of Corsica)

Leo 3

Acacius

Anonymus 86 (praeses, of Osrhoene) Anonymus 55 (?governor of Moesia Inferior or Scythia) Ioannes 100 (governor, ?of Armenia Quarta) Anonymus 56 (governor of Campania) Sisinnius 2 (governor of Samnium) Scholasticus 2 (governor of Campania)

M VI/M Vil VI/VII

Constantinus 28 (proconsul) loannes 212 (proconsul)

(2536-) 538 538 after 538/539

541-542 43 542/5 c. 559 566

c. 579

1 (?governor, in Egypt)

Anonymus

49 (governor of Palaestina Prima)

Theodorus

133 (archon)

579/580 582

589 591 berore

592

592 595

596 5g9g~-600 627 627/628 641

V/VI VI evi M VI E/M VI VI E/M VI VI L VI LVI VI VI LVI M VI M VI M VI ?M VI M VI M VI M/L VI M/L VI E/M VI

M VI/M VII

Hadrianus 5 (archon of Lydia} loannes 257 (archon of Galatia Prima) Toannes 276 (archon and ergasteriarches)

Toannes 294 (archon) 1491

Vu E Vil VU VII

FASTI

FASTI

Leo 18 (archon of Decapolis) . Petrus 69 (archon) Theodorus 187 (archon) Thomas 35 (archon and ergasteriarches)

VI VII VI VU

;

Leon 15 (protoasecretis)

}

SCRINIORVM

(avtiypageis) 528-532 M VI

Constantinus 1 (magister libellorum) Plutarchus (?magister epistularum)

562 591

Tulianus 15 Aristobulus 2 (ex praefecto et antigrafus) Sebastianus 3

Ioannes 232 Theophylactus Callinicus 15 foannes 277 Theodorus

592

605 or 607 EVU Vu Vi

to Simocatta

NOTARIORVM M VI

before 529 530-542 552

M/L

Anastasius 21

vi

566 Vi M/L Vi VI

Demetrius 5 Georgius 21 Gregorius 8 Toannes 125

M VI M VI

VI

Leo 12

VI

Aemilianus 5

VI

Sebastianus 4

547/548

16

sa v1

Thomas 5 Thomas 25

...ander

vi/vil

7

1492

M VI/M VII M VI/M VII

Marianus 4 Theophylactus 6

VII

Theodorus 202 NOTARII

Priscus

Solomon

before 529

1 (East)

before c. 529

1 (East)

Anthianus Anonymus Montanus Thomas 10 Theodorus Tiberius 1 Smaragdus

(fribunus et nolarius, in Italy) 39 (Uribunus ef notarius, in Italy) (nolarius sacri vestiaru, at Ravenna) (értbunus nolartorum praelorianorum sacri patatit) 19 (in Constantinople} (East) 1 Gin Egypt)

1493

534 Ad, 540 541-542 44 552/565 557

_

bs 4 M YI

Zeno 4 Zenodorus

VI M VI/VIii

Theodorus 66 Hyperechius

540 Vi

lulianus 8 Marianus 2

Athanasius

2c. R27—C. 550

Macedonius 1 Theodorus 10 Petrus 10 Gyrus 8 Trenacus

ASECRETIS

Theodorus

REFERENDARII

602

Georgius 47 (?primicerius notariorum)

i

602 Vil

Theodorus 149 Theodorus ro

Leo 1

Eutychianus 1!

}} i

Vil Vil Vi E VII

Toannes 265 Iulianus 41 Megistus 2 Phocas 8

Vil

172

PRIMICERIIT

1

VI/VU

?L VI/E VII M VI/M VII ?VI or later

Megistus 1 Theodorus 134. Vigilius 3

\

MAGISTRI

PVI/VIE

,

Leontius 22

t

|

M VI/M VII VUVul

Sustathius 11 Ioannes 186

FASTI

FASTI

Olympius Eumolpius Comitas 4 Theodorus

566

Toannes 79 (East)

571/586

Dominicus 1 (ecclesiastical, in Italy) Irenianus (ecclesiastical, in Italy)

satiety 571/586

Iustinus 7 (ecclesiastical, in Italy)

597 625

Faustinus 3 (?ecclesiastical, in Italy) Donus 1 (ecclesiastical, in Italy)

M VI

Callinicus 6 (in Egypt)

OFFICIALES and

M Vi M VI LVI

Colluthus 2 (in Egypt) Eugenius 2 (ecclesiastical, in Italy) Ioannes 172 (in Italy)

E/M

Theodoracius 1 (in Egypt) Victor 9 (in Egypt)

VI

Gaudiosus (cancellartus of Liguria) Maximus 2 (cancellarius of Lucania et Bruttium) Vitalianus

M VI/M Vil VI/VII VII >. VI/E

F SamuelLg 3 (in(in Egypt)

©

+

1494

Castellus (ab actis of the PPO Italiae) Constantinianus 1 (cura epistularum of the PPO Italiae) Heliodorus (commentariensis of the PPO Italiae) Ioannes 17 (canonicarius Tusciae) Ioannes 18 (cancellarius, then praerogativarius of the PPO

REBVS

lulianus 8 (magistrianus) Sergius 2 (magistrianus and lopoteretes) Olybrius 1 (magistrianus sacrorum officiorum)

53

9

(38° 5. 54

Carterius (regendarius of the PPO Italiae)

Tt

Llustus 1 Lucinus Optatus Patricius

: 3 4 535

: 34/535 Mtaliae)

(sextus scholarius of the PPO Italiae) 2 (scriniarius of the cura militaris, of the PPO Itahae) (cornicularius of the PPO Italiae) 2 (primicerius exceptorum of the PPO Italiac)

1495

34-535 34-535 34-535

wD

IN

534 534 535

Anonymus 39 (primiscrinius of the PPO Italiae) Andreas 2 (primiscrinius of the PPO Italiae)

LD

AGENTES

534 534 534.

uy

154 (?notarius)

534

Italiae)

wm

Anonymus

533/537 534 534

“>

Philoxenus 7 (in Egypt) Anonymus 153 (?notartus)

593/537

Lucinus 1 (cancellarius of Campania) Vrbicus 1 (primicerius singulariorum of the PPO Italiae) Vrsus (primicertus deputatorum of the PPO Italiae)

Vil VII Vil Vil VI Vi ~ VII E/M VII oo Vi

283 284, 38 12

593/537 533/537

1 (cancellarius of Lucania et Bruttium)

Beatus 2 (primicerius Augustalium of the PPO

Symeonius 6

Agapetus 2 (nolarius, ?sacellae) Cosmas 23 (in Egypt)

520/527 C. 529-542" 533/537 533/537 533/537 2599-537

Anonymus 66 (canonicarius Venetiarum) Anatolicus (cancellarius of Samnium) Anthianus (corntcularius of the PPO ftaliae)

VI/vil

Joannes 203 Michael 55

others serving under dllustres

vt

Marcianus 9 7 (Pnotarius or agens in rebus)

VI VI ?VI E/M VI

Ioannes 11 (?scriniarius of an MVM praesentalis) Procopius 2 (consiliarius of the MVM per Orientem) Anastasius 5 (cancellarius of Lucania et Bruttium) Beatus 1 (cancellarius, ?of Gampania) Constantinianus 2 (officialis of the PPO Italiae) Felix 1 (consiliartus of the PPO Italiae)

vi

.

[ulianus 31 (in Egypt)

Toannes Toannes Leontius Nicetas

6o2

Bassus 5 (mag(istrianus), in Syria) Paulus 39 (?magistrianus, in Egypt) Simeonius 5 (?magistrianus, in Syria) Stephanus 7 (Pagens in rebus or notartus)

583 583

Cosmas 5 (in Egypt) losephius 3 (in Egypt)

Stephanus

.

574

Mauricius 4 (East)

Sergius 2°

549/550 before 550 550 550

Anonymus 115 (magistrianus)

571/586

Petrus 16 (ecclesiastical, in Italy)

1 (agens in rebus) (?agens in rebus) (agens in rebus) 17 (agens in rebus)

5347535 534-535 534-535 534-535 534-535

FASTI

FASTI

Pierius (primicerius singulariorum of the PPO

Italiac)

Joannes 19 (scriniarius of the PPO Orientis)

Petrus 4 (arcarius of the PPO Italiae) Thomas 7 (arcarius of the PPO Italiae)

Iulianus 6 (praetorianus(?), in Rome) Hierac (officialis of the PVR)

Anonymus 67 (canonicarius Venetiarum) Alexander 5 (2scriniarius of the PPO Orientis) Addaeus (?seriniarius of the PPO Orientis)

per Orientem)

Asclepius 4. (seriniarius of the MVM

Recinarius (2consiliarius of the MVM Marcus 2 (praefectianus, Kast) Martinus 1 (praefectianus, East)

| |

per Afrtcam)

5347-535 535 536 535 536/537 432 OF 539 536/537 540/541 ?540/550 544 546-548 550

Germanus Germanus

1496

IVDICES

PEDANEJI

Alexander 3 Alexander Anatolius Flavianus Marcellus

539 539 539 539 539 539

4 4 1 3

5397541

Florus 1 (Piudex pedaneus) Paulus 11 (Piudex pedaneus) Thomas g (?iudex pedaneus)

539 539 539 539 539 541 541 541

lulianus 9 (Piudex pedaneus)

542

Stephanus 5 Theodorus

11

Victor 1 Victor 2

556

Athanasius 2 (index pedaneus) Cheiredius (?tudex pedaneus or praeses)

M VI

576

Asterius 2 (?iudex pedancus)

610/641 615/616 616/619 Iraliae) before 639

Paulus 40 Hyperechius

VI VI Vi VI Vi M VI M VI

VI VI/VII

M VI/VII 610/644

Sergius 42 TOPOTERETAE

639

M M M M

M

Theophylactus 2

639

14 (exceptor, ?of the PPO Italiae) 15 (scriniarius, of the PPO Italiae)

Abundantius 1 (praefectianus, at Rome} Domninus 1 (cancellarius, ?of the PPO Orientis) Faustinus 2 (numerarius, ?of the PPO Ttahiae) lanuarius 2 (praefectianus, at Ravenna) Menas 15 (pracfectianus, in Egypt) Micinius (cancellarius of the PWR) Paulus 20 (cancellarius, Pof the PPO Orientis)

Callinicus 8 (symponus, of the PVC)

Phocas (PLRE n) Plato 3

(Menas 36 ?consiliarius, of Nicetas

Vitalianus 4 (numerarius of the serinium canonum, of the PPO

Drosus (commentariensis, then secretarius, of the PVC)

Menas 2

Paulus 15 (praefectianus, East) Stephanus 10 (praefectianus, East) Curicus (2ab actis of the PPO Orientis) Ioannes 65 (2a actis of the PPO Orientis) Toannes 74. (qui et Gylus) (commentariensis, at Constantinople) Stephanus 16 (scriniarius, ?of the PPO Ttaliae) Apolenaris 3 (cancellarius of the PPO Ttaliae) Aemilianus 4 (scriniarius of the PPO Italiae) loannes 104 (consiliarius of the PPO Italiae) Iustinus 9 (consiliarius of the exarchus Italtae) Ioannes 227 (exceptor of the PPO Itahiae) Theodosius 39 (subadiuva of the mag. off.) Anonymus 118 (officialis of the PVC) Theophylactus 9 (subadiuva of the PVC) loannes 238 (consiliarius of the exarchus Italiae) Procopius 10 (consiliarius of the exarchus [aliae)

M/L VI LVI PVI/VII n/M VII VII

Probus 3 (primicerius nomenclatorum, at Ravenna) Eusebius 9 (adiutor scrinii canonum, at Ravenna) Genulus (numerarius of the MVM per Illyricum)

Abaskiron (?topoteretes; Alexander 19 (Galatia Ammonianus (Upper Anatolius 8 (topoteretes

in Egypt) Prima) Egypt) of the PPO Orientis)

Christophorus 4 (Heracleopolis)

LVI 2 VII 594 ©. 579 644, 646, 647 Vil c. 366/568 L VI

VOSMAS 29 Dius (Antaeopolis) lacobus 6 (Ptopoteretes; Egypt)

1497

FASTI FASTI

Loannes 200 Isaac 6 (Ptopoteretes: Egypt) Marcellus 9 (Egypt)

Menas 8 (topoteretes limits; Egypt) Menas 12 (2topoteretes; Egypt) Moschus

1 (Tyre)

Onophrius (?lopoteretes; Egypt) Pas (Upper Thebaid) baid) Phoebammon 18 (Upper The Sergius 2 (Arabia)

pt) Theodorus 136 (Ptepoteretes; Egy

pt) Theophilus 4. (?lopoteretes; Egy ) lis opo Thomas 24 (Antae pt) Zacharias 6 (Plopoteretes: Egy unda) Sec na sti Anonymus 47 (Palae

PPO Orientis) Anonymus 86 (?/opotereles of the mopolis) Anonymus 110 (?lopoteretes; Her ia) Picr cia leu Anonymus 111 (Se

VI/VIL LVI VI 583 LVI M VI/E VII VI/VU M VI/VII VI/VIL 533 LVI/E Vil E VI VI LVI VI 579/580 VI VI

Sabinus

556

Apion 4 (Arsinoe) Athenius (Arsinoe) Magna) Christophorus 4 (Heracleopolis

Colluthus 3 (Antaeopolis) Apa Cyrus (Heracleopolis Magna) Dorotheus 10 (Hermopolis) (loannes 96 (Antaeopolis) Joannes

122

612 Vi 644;

646,

647

567/568

642 VI after 585) Vi

(in the Fayum)

640/641

loannes 248 (Antinoe)

°553 1 ¢8547/5455

lulianus 13 (Antaeopolis) lulianus 17 (Antaeopolis) lulianus 25 (Oxyrhynchus) Macarius 1 (Antaeopolis) Marcianus ro (Athribis) Menas 5 (Antacopolis) Menas 5 (11, Antacopolis) Menas 14 (in the Fayum) Menas 43 (Arsinoc)

c. 57° vi Vi 609

453 566-567 Vi vil

1498

609

VI after 585 600

639/840 B44

VI/VII

Thomas 24 (Antaeopolis) rimotheus 4 (Arsinoe)

CE Vi) Vi Vi 600

... tius (Arsinoe)

VI/Vil Vi Vi VI VI

...nes (in the Fayum) Anonymus 34 (Oxyrhynchus)

Anonymus 35 (Oxyrhynchus) Anonymus 37 (Arsinoe) 110 (Hermopolis)

MAGISTRI Vi

Vil PVIT

Serenus 5 (Antaeopolis) Strategius 10 (Arsinoe) Theodoracius 2 (Arsinoe) Theodoracius 3 (Heracleopolis Magna) Theodorus 170 (?Oxyrhynchus)

PAGARCHS 550

609/610

(unknown)

Anonymus

Alexander 6 (Antaeopolis) Ammonius 3 (?Hermopolis) Apion 3 (Arsinoe)

VI

Nilammon (in the Fayum) Paulus 54 (Sebennytos) Paulus 55 (Arsinoe) Petterius (Arsinoe) Ptolemacus 5 (Athribis)

MILITVM

PER

ORIENTEM

Hypatius (PLRE m) Belisarius 1 Mundus

(2532) 540 543-544 C.

Belisarius 1 (1) Buzes Martinus 2

Belisarius 1 (III)

527-529 529-531 531 5337542 (-?542) (549) 5497551

Amantius 2 Valerianus 1

Zemarchus 3

572-573 573 (573~) 574 574/575°577

Marcianus 7 Theodorus 31 (qui et Tzirus)

Eusebius 7 Justinianus 3

5777582

Mauricius 4 Toannes rot (Mystacon)

582-583

~ 584-~-587/588

Philippicus 3

388 spring 588-589

Priscus 6 Philippicus 3 (11) Yomentiolus

589-591

1

1499

FASTI

FASTI

Narses

591-603

10

604-605, 60g Bio before 625/626 6 1-612)

Domnitziolus 2 Cottanas Comentiolus 2 Isaacius 8 (Priscus 6

612-614) 634-636

(Philippicus 3 (PT) Theodorus 164 (qui et Trithyrius)

MAGISTRI

PER

AFRICAM

534-536) 536-539) 539-544) 544-545) 545)

(Areobindus 2

546

Artabanes 2

Ioannes 36 (gui et Troglita) Ioannes 75 (Rogathinus) (?PPO or MVM) Theoctistus 2

546-551/552 563 €. 570 c. 578-585

Gennadius 1

598

Theodorus 47

609/610

yregoras 3

VI Vi

Toannes 130 (MVM _ Byzacenae) Leontius 17 (MVM _ Byzacenae)

VI/Vil

E/M VII (?636)

Petrus 70 (MVM per Numidiam)

MILITVM

PER

ARMENIAM

528 (-2529/53°)

Sittas 1

530-533 541-547

Dorotheus 2 Valerianus 1

548-549

Dagisthaeus 2

5507554 555733 557

Bessas (PLAE 11) Martinus 2 lustinus 4

572-573

lustinianus 3

_

loannes B88

573

5797592

Toannes ror (Mystacon) 1500

MILITVM

PER ILLYRICVM 528

:

529-530 (~?531) 532-536

Mundus Mundus (II) lustinus 2

(°536-) 538

(Calluc Vitalius 1

539) (?539~) 544

Toannes 46 Bonus 4

(25497) 550 (~?553) 568-569/570

Theognis 1

581-582

MAGISTRI

MILITVM

PER

THRACIAS 550 (—?554) 688 593

Artabanes 2 Priscus 6 Priscus 6 (11)

593-594

Petrus 55

594. late --2598 598-Gor 601-602

Priscus 6 (117) Comentiolus 1 Petrus 55 (1) MAGISTRI

MAGISTRI

635-638 or 637-640 638 or 640-642/643

David 6 Saharuni Theodorus 167 Rshtuni

57

Amabilis

Theoctistus 5 (?7MVM per Numidiam)

610/611 628--635/637

lustinus 14 Mezezius

Ascum

(Solomon 1 (Germanus (PLRE m) (Solomon 1 (II) (Sergius 4

(-?) c. 595 L VI

Suren

MAGISTRI

MILITVM

(?589~) 590-591

Toannes 101 (Mystacon) (?1T) Heraclius 3

MILITVM

Leontius (PLRE u, pp. 673-4) Phocas 1 Sittas 1

PRAESENTALES

(praesentalis)

528 528-529 530~538/539

336 March

Germanus (PLRE u, pp. 505-7)

536 March 546-549 548/549-3552 562 582 585 2-586) 626

Maxentianus Artabanes 2 Suartuas Constantianus 2 (?praesentalis) Germanus 2 (?praesentalts) Comentiolus 1 Bonus 5

1501

FASTI

FASTI

MAGISTRI Comentiolus Caesarius

589

1

MAGISTRI

MILITVM

(on active service in the

East) 527/528

Cerycus (Lazica)

527/528 527/528 527/535

Gilderich (Lazica) Irenaeus (PLRE 1) (Lazica) Thomas 2 (Lazica) Plato 1 Theodorus 4

528 528

5357541 540-543 541-544 542-544 543 5437-544 544 2544-545

Martinus 2

Petrus (in PLRE u, p. 870)

1

2542/5448

Eustathius 4

550

fy oO

Longinus 3 Martinus 2 (Lazica) Buzes (Lazica)

loannes 66 (gui ef Dacnas) Babas (Lazica)

627 628

Anonymus 25 Baanes Anonymus 123 (korator) Anonymus rat (at Pella) Toannes 241 (qui et Cataeas) Ptolemaeus 7 Eustathius 14 Theodorus Anonymus

c. 62g 634-636

635 635

636-638 638-639

638-639

86 (Amida) 108 (orator)

?VI L VI

531/532

Anonymus 18 (Palestine) Ioannes 20 (qui et Tzibus) (Lazica)

Soterichus

6.615

»

2

lustus 2 Narses 2 Peranius Marcellus § Constantianus

Baanes Elias 10 (gui e¢ Barsoca)

MILITV M SPANIAE

MAGISTRI Ioannes 16 Theodorus 8 Ildiger Leontius 2 Rufinus 2 loannes 27 Gentius

547-548 7

MAGISTRI

Marthanes |

Gedilas

574-575

Marcellus 5 Baduarius 2 Tiberius t Sethus

549-551 Po

c

5 5¢ 56 c. 566/567

569/570-571 579

N

1502

Sergius 4

530-533 (?535~) 536

of

622/623 or 623/624

Mauricius 1 (Ilyricum) Constantianus 2 lustinus 4 Amalafridas Edermas

528

u“ Spo ron

Joannes 231 Anonymus 23 (Rhodes) Anonymus 24

1 (Thrace)

Chilbudius 1 (Thrace)

ap,

Germanus 13

(on active service in the Balkans)

4

583 586-588, 589 602-604 605 622-623

MILITVM

oS wy UY

582

Aulus Heraclius 3

HO

Wu}

574-582 575/578-589 5797-587

Martinus 3 Ariulf

548/549

450

1 (Lazica)

Anonymus 20 Theodorus 32 (Armenia) Cours (Armenia) Romanus 4 (?MVM per Lazicam)

(on active service in Africa)

53372536 5347-537 534-537 5397540 539-540 5397545 546/547

Cutzinas

Turranius Marcianus

(Lazica)

MILITVM

FASTI

FASTI

Salvianus Castus

.

loannes 101 (Mystacon)

559

. 587

Valerianus 1 Francio 1 Sisinnius 1 Baduarius 2 Osso Campanianus

2601 /602 602

Teorgius 4.5 Guduin 1 (Thrace) MAGISTRI

MILITVM

640

640

Apollonius

64.0

11

640-641

166

Constantinus Peranius

MILITVM

(on active service in Italy) 5357537/538 5357539

3

5357546 536-2540 536-540

Bessas (PLRE 11) Valerianus 1 Martinus 2

537

Batzas 2

537

Paulus 5 4

Conon 1 Ioannes 46

5377-548 5377549

537/538-5409

Ildiger

538-540 538-540 540

Aratius Narses 2 loannes 29

549-545

Cyprianus

Fulcaris Philemuth

Dagisthaeus 2

Sindual

Aemilianus 3 Armentarius 2 Carellus 1

nN an

Verus

5 547

st

3

591

Mauricius 2 Vitalianus 3 Castus

(on active service in Egypt)

Marianus 5

MAGISTRI

559 c. 568~c. 588 574 c. 576 590 591

Velox

foannes 246

Demetrius Gilacius

559

loannes 72

599 ?VI

Priscus 6 lustinus 10

Theodorus

Toannes 71

593-594

Gentzon

Marinus

- 583 587

547 (-2550) 552 552-553

552-2

(2554-) 559 (~?566) 559 5 559

591-592 5917598 5937395 598

Maurentius 3

598-599

Aldio

_ 799

Bahan

599

Gulfaris

599

Ansfrid Zittas

600 600

Anatolius 12

626/638

Mauricius 8

639

M/L VI LVI E Vil

lonas Georgius 19 Anonymus 26 (at Ravenna)

MAGISTRI

MILITVM

(on active service in Spain)

Anonymus go Comitiolus 2

LVI/E

582 Vil

MAGISTRI MILITVM (vacans or honorific, combined with other titles or offices)

Baduarius 1 ?MVM et dux Scythiae lustinus 1 ?MVM et dux Moesiae Secundae ?MVM et dux Moesiae Secundae Constantiolus Toannes 8 ?MVM et dux Palaestinae Theodorus 5

Summus

?MVM

(PLRE 1)

et dux Palaestinae

?MVM

et dux Palaestinae

?MVM et dux (in Egypt) Elias 3 Guntharis 2. ?MWVM wacans and dux Numidiae

528 528 528 529 529g

c. 537/538 (2537-) 539 545

FASTI FAST!

of Arsinoe Apion 3 MVM and pagarch s, dux Thebaidis iciu patr cos., Athanasius 3. MVM, potamiae Sergius 7 ?MVM et dux Meso (at Dara) ?dux and loannes 87 MVM , dux Thebaidis Iust. f. prae Iulianus 19 MVM, arch phyl and Naamanes 3 MVM Narses

and dux (in Osrhoene)

10 ?MV™M

(?7MVM et) dux Sardiniae Edantius sonis Eupaterius | MVM et dux Cher 42.

Zabardas

(7MVM

Sebastianus 3

et dux Sardiniae

MVM

Theodorus

?>MVM é magister scrini el) dux Sardiniae

556

2566-568 567-573 1573

5578

c, §81-582/584 587/588 588/589 589/590 591 592 594 598-599

iniae Eupaterius 2 MVM et dux Sard estinae Pala l onsu proc et Entolius MVM Anonymus

22

MVM

Dorotheus 8 Athanasius

MVM,

14

2M/L VI VI VI Vil VII Vil VII vil Vil Vil VII MII Vil vil

cos., ?dux Thebaidis

and ?dux Thebaidis

spatharius et MVM

MVM ¢ discursor Georgius 69 of Arsinoe Menas 43 MVM and pagarch Nicephorus 3 MVM ¢t comes Theodorus 187 MVM et archon MVM et curator Theodorus 191 rius Theodorus 192 MVM é chartula us hari spat et M MV 14 s Theophylactu l onsu proc ¢ M MV Tryphon 4 MVM et imperialis meizolerus Anonymus 151 = Anonymus 152 MVM ét comes eos apol Pent ?MVM and dux Libyae Toannes 249 et sacellartus M Donus 2 MV et drungarius VM oM 2 Symbatius MAGISTRI

MILITVM

Antiochus 3 Areobindus 4 Damianus 5 Gabriel 2 Georgius 23 (in Africa)

Georgius 24 Georgius 22 ?MVM) Gregoras I loannes 135 (in Africa)

(probably

Toannes

137

Ioannes Ioannes lulianus Marcus

138 rio (in Egypt) 16 (in Egypt) 8 ~

567 VI VI VI VI VI VI val 599 M/L VI VI VI Vi VI VI 579 VI VI M/L VI M/L VI M/L VI 537 553

Procopius 4 Ptolemacus 4 (Egypt)

Sergius 21 Sergius 22 Stephanus Stephanus Stephanus Stylianus Theodorus Theodorus

35 36 37 (Africa) 36 83

Theodosius 18 (in Egypt) Trasaric 2 (Italy)

Tullianus 2 (Italy) Zacharias 4

640/641

tga (in Egypt) igb (in Egypt) 131

643/644 M VII

Acindynus

2

VI 553 M/L VI VI vi VI M/L VI M/L VI VI

598

Menas 18 (?MVM, Egypt) Menas 13 (Egypt) Paulus 37 Petrus 29 Prasinacius (Thrace)

Anonymus Anonymus Anonymus

honorific)

VI VI VI

Toannes 136

M/L VI

VI/VII eVI/VU VI/VU VI/VI VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VU M VI1/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VU VI/VI M VI/M VII M VI/M VU

Alexander 16 Anastasius 32 Anastasius 33 Anastasius 34

Andronicus 3 Barbatus 2 Basilius 9

Constantinus 23 Constantinus 24 Constrius (Africa)

Cosmas

12

Cosmas

13

1507 1506

FASTI

FASTI

Crescens

(Africa)

Cyrillus 5 Cyrus 13 Gennadius 5 Georgius 34 Georgius 35 3regorius 14 (or Georgius) (Africa) Toannes 202

Toannes 183 (Egypt) foannes 215 (Africa) Irenarchus

lustinus 12 Manuel 2 Mauricius 6 (Africa)

Menander 2 Menas 33 (Egypt) Mercurius 1! Moschus 2 Olympius 3 Photinus 1 (Africa) Polyeuctus

Pompeianus (Africa) Stephanus 43 (Africa) Stephanus 48 (Crete) Theodorus 128 Theodorus

129

Theodorus 145 (Egypt) Theodosius 31 Theodosius 32 Theognius 3

Theophylactus 5 Vaanes I Zoilus 2 Anonymus

142

(?>MVM)

Abraamius 7 Constantinus 44 fosmas 26

Cyrillus 6 (Egypt) Cyrion

MVM)

Damianus i

i

10 (MVM)

Epiphanius 5

VI/V M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VII VI/VII VI/VU VI/VI VI/VII VI/VU VI/VII VI/VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI1/VII M VI/M VII VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VII M VI/M VII VI/VIl M VI/VII VI/VIl VI/Vu M VI/M VII M VI/M VIL VI/vil VI/VI VI/VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII Vil vil Vu 618 Vil vu Vu

Epiphanius 6 Georgius 67 Georgius 68 Gregorius 24 Gregorius 25

Gregorius 26 Hypatius 3

Hypatius 4 Ioannes 278 Toannes 279 loannes 280

Toannes 281 Leo 22

Menas 44. Papias Paschalius 3

Paulus 62 Philagrius 5 Photinus 3 Procopius 9 M E/M E/M

Symbatius 2 Theodorus 188 Theodorus 190

Theodorus

186

Theodorus

189

Theedosacius (Egypt) °K

Theodosius 42 (Egypt)

Theodosius 46 Theodotus 1 Tribunas 3 Zacharias 13 Anonymus 27 @MVM,

at Arsinoe)

PHYLARCHS

Gnouphas (?Ghassanid, ?phylarch) Naaman

(al-Nu‘man)

?Ghassanid)

Tapharas Taisus (Qays) (Kindite) Abocharabus (Abii Karib) (Ghass4nid) Arethas (al-Harith) (Ghassanid) Ambrus (Amr) (Kindite)

1509

Vil VU Vu Vil Vil VII Vil VII VII Vi Vil Vil Vil VII Vil VII VU VII VI Vil Vit Vil VII Vil Vil 605 VII Vil VII VII VOU Vil

FASTI

FASTI

Tezidus (Yazid) (Kindite) Asouades (?al-Aswad) Alamundarus (al-Mundhir) (Ghassdnid) Naamanes (al-Nu‘man) (Ghassinid) Ogyrus (?Hujr) (Kindite or Ghassanid) Zogomus

(Ghassanid)

c. §70~-c. 581 c. 581-583 /584

586 586

2586/587

Géphna (Ghassanid) Jafnah (?Ghassanid)

599

Cf. also: Ose (phylarchus, in Egypt) Abimenus Gregorius 13 (?phylarch, in Syria) Gabala (JJabalah ibn al-Ayham) (Ghassinid)

QVAESTORES Bonus

531

544/555

VI/Vil L VI/E VII 636

Ioannes 91 Tulianus 20 Theodorus 84 (praefectus Insularum)

Eusebius 4 Theodericus

546-549 562

2

COMITES

Priscus 1 Theodorus 9 Marcellus 3 Marinus 2

Tiberius 1 Mauricius 4 Philippicus 3

Priscus 6 Nicetas 7 Valentinus 5 Valentinus 4

Stephanus 65

540 RAI

541 550 C. 54977551) 368~-569/570

(Belisarius, ?comes protectorum Fl. Marianus... Theodorus Callinicus 4

M VI

Cyrus 7

M VI

10

a VI 3, 581

2

2582

Solomon 5

589 ?VI

Andreas 12 (?comes domesticorum) Toannes 118

CVRAPALATES

FOEDERATORVM

Artabanes 2

Iustinus 4

Fl. Comitas Theodorus Bassus 4 ~ Marthanes 1

Magnus

561~565/566

COMITES

Fl. Mar. Petr. Theodor. Valent. Rust. Boraid. Germ. Fl. Anicius Faustus Albinus Basilius 3

Fl. Munatius Cyricus 2

536-537 (2-553)

Tustinus 4

527/534 527/548 (536-) 540 539

ede

Vigilantius FL. Se... Fl. Domnicus 3 Fi. Strategius Apion Strategius Apion 3

Theodosius

EXXERCITVS

1

DOMESTICORVM

COMITES

EXCVBITORVM

529 5357530 541-552 561 Nov.-562

Guaram I (ruler of Iberia) Petrus 55 Domnitziolus 2 Theodorus 163 David 6 Saharuni

582/584-603

2603-612 Dec. 612-613 (-?) 641 yvi/vil Vil

635-638

COMITES

SACRI

STABVLI 536 (-?544) 544-549

Constantianus 2 Belisarius 1

?M VI

loannes 48

573 Oct.

Baduarius 2

DVCES

Belisarius

588-—c. bog 602 603-610 (610~-) 612 (or 637-640)

c. 645/646

Varaztiroch

Dec.

565-574 257477582

552-905 565 late-? Vi

Tustinus 5 Baduarius 2 Ioannes 132

1 (Mesopotamia)

(PROVINCIARVM)

527-529

FASTI

FASTI Apion 3 (Thebais)

Dionysius 1 (Phoenice)

Marcianus 6 (?Arcadia) Horion (Thebais)

Proclianus (Phoenice) Buzes (Phoenice Libanensis)

Conon 2 (Thebais) ’Wdn’ (Mesopotamia)

Cutzes (Phoenice Libanensis) Diomedes 1 (Palaestina) Toannes 6 (Euphratensis) Baduarius 1 (Scythia) Tustinus 1 (Moesia Secunda) Anastasius 3 (Arabia) loannes 8 (Palaestina) Theodorus 5 (Palaestina) Theodotus 1 (qui et Magalas) (Palaestina) Irenaeus (PLRE 11) (Palaestina) Bessas (PLRE 1) (Mesopotamia) Anastasius 4 (Arabia)

Valerianus 1 (Numidia) Ioannes 36 Troglita (Byzacena or Tripolitana) Aristomachus 1 (Aegyptus)

Narses 2 (Thebais) Paulus 3 (Arabia)

Aratius (Palaestina) Batzas 1 (Euphratensis) Marcellus 2 (Numidia) Toannes 25 (Thebais) Elias 3 (in Egypt) Orion (Thebais) Anonymus 40 (Thebais) Theoctistus 2 (Phoenice Libanensis) Molatzes (Phoenice Libanensis) Rhecithangus (Phoenice Libanensis) Ioannes 36 Troglita (Mesopotamia) Liberius (PLRE 11) (Alexandria) Toannes 31 Laxarion

(Alexandria)

Ildiger (Phoenice Libanensis) Cyrus 3 (Pentapolis) Sergius 4 (Tripolitana) Hephaestus (Thebais) Himerius 1 (Byzacena)

Guntharis 2 (Numidia)

| i

Marcentius (Byzacena) Hepbaestus (Alexandria) Anonymi 41 (two duces, Byzacena)

Anastasius 12 (Palaestina) Cyrus 8 (Thebais) lustinus 4 (Alexandria)

Athanasius 3 (Thebais) Athanasius 3 (Thebais, I) late 529-530 B30

531 532-533 S34°538 347537

535 €. 535 535 535/530 536 536

537 (?537-) 539 :

538 (-?539) 538/545

540-543 540 544 541-54.5/546° 538/539-C. 542 Cc.

542

543 543-544 543-544 543/545 O48

Sergius 7 (Mesopotamia) Callinicus 4 (Thebais) luventinus (Syria) Theodorus 35 (Thebais)

Tulianus 1g (Thebais) Aristomachus 2 (Thebais)

Anonymus 43 (Phoenice Libanensis) Anonymus 44 (Arabia) Anonymus

55 (Lower Moesia or Scythia)

Kilifredas (Phoenice Libanensis) Germanus 6 (Phoenice Libanensis)

Edantius (Sardinia) Eupaterius « (Cherson) Marinus5 (Euphratensis) Zabardas. (Sardinia) Eupaterius 2 (Sardinia) Menas

1o (Alexandria)

yudescalcus 1 (Campania) Petrus 56 (Alexandria) Guduin 2 (Campania) Kisil (Tripolitana)

Leontius 28 (Libya) loannes 235 (Alexandria) Nicetas 7 (Alexandria)

Asphaturius (Thebais) Sergius 43 (Palaestina) Theodosius 41 (Arcadia) Domentianus (Arcadia) loannes 249 (Pentapolis) Menas 40 (Augustamnica) Theodorus 166 (Alexandria) loannes 252 (Numidia)

548-550 (2) c. 549-550 (?)

550/55 °550/558

553 554 Pc. 565 566 before 566/567 2566-568

2567-573

c. 568-569/570

572 §77

578 578/582 581 c, 582 582 587/588

588

588/589 589/590 591 594

598-599 598/600 599/600 602 603 60g 609 bog

(610~) 617 610/640

634 640 640-641 640/641

640/64 1-642 64:-642 641-646

FASTI

FASTI

641/642 642

Senuthius 2 (Thebais) Philoxenus 6 (Arcadia) Constantinus

LVI

12 (Alexandria)

M VI

Dorotheus 7 (Thebais)

?M/L VI

Gibimer 2 (Palaestina)

M Vi

Joannes 59 (Thebais) loannes

LVI

169 (Alexandria)

M VI LVI VI

Julianus 12 (?Alexandria) Paulus 26 (Alexandria) Senuthis 1 (Thebais)

M VI Vi VIU/IX

Victor 4 (Thebais) Anonymus 22 (Thebais) Sergius 55 (Italy)

Gabrielius3 (Thebais) Mauricius 5 (Thebais)

so

E Vil

lustinas (Alexaandria)

Papnuthius

M VI/VII M VI/E VII Vil

(Arcadia)

COMITES

REI

MILITARIS

and DVCES

Basilius 2 (comes rei militaris, in the East) Hadrianus 1 (?comes rei milttaris, in the East) Sunicas (dex, in the East)

.

Simmas (dux, in the East)

(field army) 528 529 307531

531

(dux, in the East)

531

Theodotus 2 (dux, in the East)

©. 535

Abros (Amr)

Herodianus 1 (comes rei militaris, in Italy) Innocentius 1 (?comes ret militaris, in Italy)

535-540, 5427545 5357537, 545/546

Palladius 2 (comes rei militaris, in Italy)

Chanaranges 3 (?comes ret militaris, in Italy) Theodorus 21 (?comes ret militaris, in Lazica) Vsigardus (?comes rei militaris, in Lazica) Dabragezas (?comes rei militaris, in Lazica) Angilas (?comes rei militaris, in Lazica)

Elminzur (?comes ret militaris, in Lazica) Maxentius 2 (?comes ret militaris, in Lazica) Philomathius (?comes rei militaris, in Lazica) Germanus 4 (?comes ret militarts, in Thrace) Damianus 3 (dux or comes rei miliaris, in Thrace)

Solomon 4 (?dux, at Sirmium) Comentiolus

Stephanus 26 (?comes rei militaris, in the East)

Vitalis 4 (2dux or comes rei militaris, in the Ansimuth (?dux, in Thrace) Probus 5 (?dux, in the East) Arsicinus (dux, in Italy)

Thomas

Georgius 49

Theodorus 205 DRVNGARII

546-548

Mauritanus Petrus 68

4

1514

bo Vi MAVI Vil

TURMARCHS

Geisirith Gcomes ret militaris, in Africa)

546-548

399

636

Euphemus (dux, in Egypt)

Gabriel4

546/547

503594

16 (dux, in the East)

543 546-548

Putzintulus 2dux or comes ret militaris, in Africa)

East)

Alexander 11 (?dux, in Thrace) Guduin 1 (?dux, in Thrace) Sregorius 18 (general, at Yarmuk) loannes 247 (?dux, in Egypt) Theodoretus 3 (ex ducibus, in Egypt)

Isaac 1 (?dux, in Armenia) Fronimuth (?comes ret militaris, in Africa) Gregorius 2 (?comes rei militaris, in Africa)

1 (?dux or comes rei militaris, in Thrace)

Theodowus 7

on mS

5357537 5357537 538-540 539/544

(Pcomes ret mililaris, in Suania)

Varazes 1 (?comes rei militaris, in Lazica)

oO

Valentinus 1 (Pcomes ret milttaris, in Italy) Vrsicinus 1 (comes ret mulitaris, in Italy) Aratius (?comes rei militaris, in Italy) Paulus 8 (comes, ?ret militarts, in Africa)

Deitatus

N

5357544 5357537

547-548 late 5408

Marthanes 1 (?dux, in Cilicia)

= m~

Magnus 1 (comes rei militaris, in Italy) Paulus 4 (?comes rei militaris, in Italy)

546-548

Tarasis (?comes rei militaris, in Africa) Sinduit (?comes rei militaris, in Africa)

FASTI

FASTI

DECVRIONES

SACRI

PALATII

-M VI/VII M VI/VII 553 577 M VI

Euphemius 3 Justinus 11 Theodorus 20 Theodorus 35

Theodorus 57

553 575 602 M/L Vi

Theodorus 20

Theodorus 33 Theodorus 148 Zacharias 5 SCRIBONES

36

Theodorus

101

Constantinus 29 Constantinus 30 Georgius 38 Georgius 39 Georgius 40 Germanus 12 Michaelius 7 Paulus 47 Petrus 48 Stephanus 45 Stephanus 46 Theodorus 123 Theodorus 125 Theodorus 126 Theodorus 152 Theodosius 35 2

Theophanes Thomas 32

Zacharias 10 144

Anthemius 3

Georgius 76 Georgius 77

Toannes 295 loannes 296

Toannes 145 loannes 146 Toannes 147

Maurinus

15

Vil

2

643/044

Theodorus 203 1516

VU Vu Vi Vil Vil 605 or 607

Macrobius

Marinus

VI/M VI VI/M VII VI/M VII VI/M VII M VI/VI M VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/VII M VI/VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII L VI/E VI VI/VU VI/VU M VI/M VII VI/Vil M VI/M VII

M M M M

602

Bonosus 1 Elias 14

Azimarchus Busa Comentiolus 1 Constantinus 18 Gentio

M/L VI 579 Vi Vi 594

Paulus 38

Anonymus

Acacius 4 Alexander 10 Andreas 10

VI 556

Mestrianus

Anonymus 542 VI M/L Vi 528 M VI Vi M VI Vil LVI M VI Vil ?Vil M VI

Sergius 53 Theodorus 55

598

Theodorus 82 Theophylactus 1

SILENTIARII

Adolius Aeneas 2 Constantinus 11 Diomedes 1 Diomedes 7 Eutychianus 3 Gubazes Toannes 297 Mannas Paulus 21 Petrus 69

M/L VI 595-600

loannes 163 Tulianus 23 Marcus 6 Maurianus 1

E/M Vil

LLA/TA LA LA 1A HA

TLA/IA

IA IAT 00g 9

gé snaoposy], (dAsq) seydnoy

(¢)HOSIN (dABq) 2% seus Fr snuueyy C61 souueoy CL snigs0ar) (Apeip) § snpontu0y (Apery ut ‘uojignaxa;) Ge snisviseuy

SAUYOLIGAOXG

TA W/d Log 10 Sag

HA H&g LIA HA TIA HA Log 10 Gog

TA HA WAG HA IA

© snpioz (snyopipuno ya snispyjnds) & SevVeZ J, (snupyjods ‘quit ja ‘pipund) G snyuutstg EP snidiag (snispyyods gus ja ‘pipuvd)

& snuLNtd

(snravyjods ‘qt ya ‘pipuv2) L& snquos'y (snuvyjods ‘dua ya ‘prpups) g& snnuoay (snyoprpuns sypiadur) 61 oa]

(snjopipuv9 ja sntupyjnds) &E% souueoy 1% snuodaiy (sniupyjods ‘quit ja ‘pipuvs) snsonesy

% snuypuang (snuosvip 40 snjoprpuvr{) & sntUo Uy (snuvyinds ‘dun ja ‘pipuns) % snunujuy

(smppepuns sypuedut) 6& snag

LA W/IA W HA S/IATT LA/IA WA W/IA W IA W/IA W IIA W/IA W LA/IA HA/IA IA S/LA‘T

£6 snaoposyJ, 66 snuvydaig

HA W/IA W LA/IA

IA 1/1 19S

gist snnmoeiydy

zeG

% snared 1 siipegsy

1A oS

LLVGIAQNV9D Log 10 Gog ILAd LIA IIA IIA WA IA TA LIA LIA TIA gzg 10 G19

Log 40 Gog WA LA

(snpppipupo ja snupyings)

(-yynds *dua) PS sniB.19g

(-yqods ‘quay

P sruvunryy LE snnuosy

(Cypnds “dua qa srppypups) G& sninu03'T

(AAW Cyyods

CALAW

72 ‘yiods) Fi sniseueqy

& SMuUyUy

“dua 7a snyppipuns)

(-yiods dua) €& snisa9g 22 “yrods “dun ‘gaqgna) Giz squUvOy

(sosaeN jo snuivyjnds) GL snuduouy

gz seuoyf, 1 SnoTsejOoyssg

16G

(yjods ga ‘21gna) ¥ sasveny

196—-G9G gS /SESi-a6S

IA lA

& Seni2y,

(-yyods ‘dun 12 WAW) ¥t snjovpdudoay L Cyyods ‘duty o& snisoposy,| (-yyods qui ya sgn) SL snueydais (ypods ‘qua ya snyppipuvd) € snuuists (yyods -qun ya snjppipuns) & SHUNT

(-yyods ua ya ogisas) G1 snuUNeyAl Cyjnds “dun ye snyppyp und)

s’y (snuapyyods 92 iuapsqo sauiod) ZG styuo (sngppipuva 42 smanyyogs) Coz sauuvol Cyjods “quit 1a snyppipups) smsonesyy

C1 snisvueipy

IIA HWA

ILA W/IA W IIA/IA

g$1 snuuAuouy

IA ‘I/N IA W IA VW

gh snineg 1¢ snyneg eh snpneg 1 snepusy % sauUeplO]

1 SOSIUN

(yds (org

“Gur) 6F1 sauuvoy o§1

“yjods “qua ‘-919n9)

WAW

sauueol

1 snipedoyeyy

zeG/LeGe

Zg1 sauuroy

o& sniBi0a5) & snuweg

ILUVHLVdS g& semoy ],

IIA

¢ snioposy |, 1& snuerny 1 sniyeyng

aeG

G sauvydooyJ,

LA

BL snjopoay,y,

IA ILLSvVdi

ILLSVa

FASTI

FASTI Theodorus

Isaac 3 (Dara) Martinus 5

184.

Timarcus (Italy) Anonymus Anonymus

95 96

Anonymus

102

Anonymus

103

|

Menander 1 Theodosius 17 (Anastasiopolis)

Valerius 2 Vrbicus 1 (protector et domesticus, Htaly) Anonymus

8g (on the eastern frontier)

SCHOLARIT M VI c. 600 M VI/M Vil VI VI 612 M/L VI Vil L VI/E Vil M VI VI VI/Vil

Alexander 7 Armatus 3 (Italy)

Callinicus 12 Comitas 11 Cosmas

8

Xostus (Nicomedia) Elpidius 2 Georgius 75 Gregorius 12 Toannes 55

Toannes 144. Joannes 213 Joannes 245 (Italy) Tustus 8 Leontius 23 Martinus 6 (Nicomedia)

639

Pardus 2

Paulus 66 Sergius 25 Theodorus

124

Theodorus 138 (Nicomedia) Theodosius 23 Theophylactus 7 Thiuda

Zadoes Anonymus

138

M VI/M VII VIU/VU EVI VII VII VI M VI/M VII LVI/E Vii M/L VI M VI/M VII Vi Vil VI

David

1 (Ancyra)

M/L VI M VI/E VII 528 VI

Sho

Anastasius 24 Christophorus 3 (at Constantinople) Curius (at Constantinople)

M

534 581

STRATORES Cyrion @MVM Toannes

VI VI 593 Vil M VI/M-VIt VI

or strator)

147

Longinus 6 Moschus 4 Mosilius Theoderus 83 (?MVM< or strator) Theodorus 151 Theodorus Anonymus

607/610

Vil M/L VI

204 137

CHARTVLARII Callinicus 8 Cometas 8 Constans 1 Euthalius 2 Felix 9 (Firmi)nus? 2 (?cubicularius or chartulartus) Toannes 82 (official of the dux Thebatdis) loannes 126 Leo 7 Leontius 15 Maurentius 2 Mauricius 4

Narses 1 (see p. 000) Nonnus 5 Paulus 93 Paulus 34

PROTECTORES

M VI VI M/L VI LVI M VI/M VI

Photius 1 (private) Sergius 18 Smaragdus 2 (chartulartus sacrt palatit) Stephanus 28 1521

vI M VI M/L VI M/L VI 592 571/586

568 VI 598

VI 590-596 574 M VI VI VI VI E/M VI VI 585/586

5927595

FASTI

FASTI

Stephanus 33

Theodorus 69 Theodorus 75 (or ?Isidorus) Theodorus 89 (private) Thomas 13 (chartularius of a domus divina) Anonymus 130

Alexander 15 (dmperialis chartularius) Anastasius 29 Andronicus 2 Antiochus 4 Athanasius 8 (imperialis chartularius et proconsul Asiae}

Constantinus 2

(illustrius et chart.)

1

Didymus

Dorotheus 15 Dorotheus 18 Gaianus Georgius 43 (?private) Toannes 182 (comes et chart.) loannes

188 (chart. et discussor)

Joannes 189 Ioannes 190 (chart. et hypodectes) Leo 13 (imperialis chartulartus) Leontius 21 (cubic., chart. et sacellarius) Leontius 24 Margarites

Menas 42 (?private) Nicetas 4 Panaretus

Paulus 44 Petronas Petrus 40 Petrus 41 Petrus 42 (?imperialis chartularius) Petrus 43 (?imperialis chartularius) Phocas 6

Procopius 6 Stephanus 40 Stephanus 41 (¢mperialis chartularius) Theoctistus 4 (cubic. et chart.) Theodorus 98 Theodorus 99

VI M/L VI VI VI

Theodorus

Theodorus

103

547/548

Theodorus

105 (?imperialis chartularius)

M M M M M

Theodorus 140 (private) Theodosius 27 (chartularius et discursor) Theopemptus 4. VTheopemptus 5 Anonymus 140 Anonymus 141

M M M M

VI

VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VI M VI/M VII eVI/VIL M VI/M VII M VI/M VI M VI/M VII L VI/VII VIL VI/M M VI/VII VI/V VI/VII VI/VII VI/VI VI/VIL VI/VIL VI/VI VI VI/M M VID 2B L VI/VI VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VII VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M Vil M VI/M VII

100

Theodorus tot Theodorus 102

Andreas 24 (chartularius et xenodochus) Antiochus 6 (cubic., unp. chart, et sacellarius) Barnabas Basilius 10 Cosmas 24 Eleutherius (exarchus Ltaliae) Bhas 11

VI/M VII VI/M VI VI/M VIL VI/M VI VI/M VII VI/VIL VI/VII VI/M VII VI/M VII VI/M VII VI/M VII VII Vil

“Vi Vil Vil

616-619

Gennadius 6 ?E PE

Georgius 58 (chart. sacri logothesi2)

reorgius 55 (?private) Georgius 60

PE &

Gerontius § (private)

loannacius (?private) loannes 275 (cubic, et imp. chart.) lordanes 4 lustus g (private) Mauricius 8 Nicetas 6 (cubic. et imp. chart.) Nicetas 10

Vil Vil Vi VII Vil VII Vil VII Vi 610

638/640-643/644

VII VI VII VII

Paulus 49 (cubic. ef imp. chart.) Petrus 61 Philaretus 1 (cubic. et chartularius) Philippus 6 Phoebammon 20 (private) Sergius 48 Stauracius 3 Stephanus 63 (private) Theodorus 175 ‘Theodorus 176 Theodorus 192 (MVM et chartularius)

1523

612-613

VII E Vii NII Vil VII VI Vil Vu

FASTI

FASTI |

Theodorus 207

(comes et chartularius, private)

|

Theophylactus

11

Thomas 33 Tryphon 3

1|

Vil VI 643/644 Vu Vil E VU E VU VII VI

.

Vaanes 3 (cubic. et imp. chart.) Victor 15 (private) Zacharias 11 (?private) Anonymus 145

146

Anonymus

KINGS

OF

THE

5337547 5477555

561-575

361-584

501-39: 5757595/596 596-612

613 623-638 629-632

634-656

Hil

640-637

Clovis I

PATRICII

|ft £

(under the Franks)

544 patricixs) Parthenius (PLRE 1) (magister officiorum et 57 April Dec.-5 556 ciae) Provin rector and ius Placidus 1 (patric 561 Agricola 2 (under Chlotharius I, in Burgundy) Celsus

2 (under

M VI

Namatius (patricius and rector Provinciae) Pantagathus Syagrius

E/M

1 (rector, ?Provinctae)

3 (governor,

VI eM. VI VI

2--629/630

of Marseilles)

596-613

Dagobert | Charibert I

||

Aurelianus 2 (patrictus, at Marseilles) Ennodius 1 (?patricius and reetor of Provence)

584-629

Sigibert I

|

595 April-3g6 July Arigius (patricius) 593) (Gundovaldus 1, Ppatrictus 599 Quolenus (under Theoderic II, in Burgundy) (2599-) Gor June Asclepiodotus 4 (patricius and rector Provinciae) 604. Protadius (paétricius and dux Fliraiuranus, under Theoderic 11) 605~607 Wulfus (under Theoderic H, in Burgundy) 607 Ricomeris (under Theoderic I, in Burgundy) 613 Aletheus (under Chlotharius TH, ?in Burgundy) 629/630 Philippus 5 (under Dagobert) 629-642 Willibadus (under Dagobert and Clovis IJ, in Burgundy)

561-567

Guntram Childebert Tl Chlothar IJ Theodebert Il Theoderic I

Sigibert

587-588 587)

593 April (~?594/595) (590/591?)

511-548 511-561

Sigibert I Chilperic

i

Il) (Syagrius 2, Gallo-Roman, made patricius by Maurice Dynamius 1 (patricius and rector Provinciae, U1)

511-533

Childebert | Chlothar I Theodebert I Theodebald Charibert I

584-58 5 58 5

Nicetius 3 (paéricius and rector Massiliensis Provinciae, under Childebert

FRANKS

I

Theoderic

Caluminiosus (qui et Aegyla) (under Guntram, in Burgundy) Leudegiselus (under Guntram, in Provincia Arelatensis)

Guntram,

in Burgundy)

Burgundy) Amatus (under Guntram, (under Guntram, in Burgundy) 2 olus Mumm ¢) (Eunius qui Sigibert) lovinus 1 (patricius and rector Provinciae, under Albinus 2 (rector Provinciae, under Sigibert) 11) Dynamius 1 (rector Provinciae, under Childebert 1524

561-2569

569

569-581

572/573 572/573 581

fATORES

DOMYVS

(under the Franks)

Aega (under Clovis IT) Audegiselus (at Paris) Baudegiselus (under Chilperic) Bertoaldus 1 (under Theoderic 1) Chucus (under Chlotharius IT, in Austrasia) Claudius 4 (under Theoderic I) Erchinoaldus (under Clovis IT) Ermenarius (under Charibert)

Flaochadus (under Clovis H, in Burgundy) Florentianus (under Brunichildis) arimoald 2 (in Austrasia) Gundelandus (under Chiotharius I, in Neustria) Landericus (under Chilperic and Chlotharius 17} Pippin (under Dagobert and Sigibert) Protadius (under Theoderic [1

638-7641 M VI 581 603-604 O17 606 9641-65 62

FASTI FASTI

ee

U1, in Austrasia) Rado (under Chlotharius Servilio (under Sigibert) Waddo 2 (under Rigunthis) c 11) Warnacharius 1 Gander Theoderi

If, in Burgundy) Warnacharius 2 (under Chlotharius COMITES

PALATIE

Cuppa

STABVLI

642 M VI ?-584) 589 E/M Vil 587

635

(under Dagobert)

M VI

“haregiselus 1 (under Chlotharius 1)

2-588 M VI 380 589 586 579583 575/590 5" 5 M VI

Charimeris (under Childebert 11) Faramodus (?) Flavius (under Guntram) Gallomagnus 2 (under Childebert Il) Licerius (under Guntram) Marcus 4 (under Chilperic) Orto 1 (under Childebert I) Siggo (under Sigibert, Chilperic, Childebert IT) Theutharius (under Sigibert) Vrsicinus 2 (under Vitrogottho) (under the. Franks)

NOTARII

EV rT 587/588

Agrestius (under Theoderic II) Eusebius 8 (under Childebert 11)

607 613

©. 525/527 or !

om sD

actao.

wee 7 nf i 27 oo Zn

553-554

whe

Sigivaldus 1 (the Auvergne) Mumolenus 1 (under Theodebert) Lanthacarius (Butilinus, in Italy (Leutharis, in Italy

Austrapius (Tours and Poitiers)

(under, the Franks)

Bertharius 1 (under Theoderic I) Charegiselus 2 Gunder Sigibert) Chotro (under Childebert TI) Chundo (under Guntram)

Ebero (under Childebert II)

Eberulfus (under Chilperic) Faraulfus (under Chilperic) Radan (under Childebert I) (under the Franks)

Asclepiodotus 3 (under Guntram) Dagobert) Audoenus (qui e¢ Dodo) (under Baudinus (under Chlotharius 1) Bobolenus (under Fredegundis) Boso 1 @under Sigibert)

(under the Franks)

Oo A

584/585 589

Leudegiselus (under Guntram) Sunnegiselus (under Childebert I)

DVGES

at oo uw

M VI

(under Charibert)

REFERENDARII

Chadoindus

aBo (-?584)

Eborinus 2 (under Theoderic 1) Herpo 2 (under Theoderic I)

CVBICVLARIL

613-626

(under the Franks)

(under Chilperic)

Leudastes

613 M VI 584 599

(under the Franks)

Bertharius 2 (under Clovis If) Ciucilo (under Sigibert) , under Chilperic) (Mummolus 3 (pracfectus (?palatii) 1) rt Romulfus 1 (under Childebe Tacilo (under Dagobert) Tradulfus (under Childebert it)

COMITES

a

583/585 635 E/M VI 385 c. 566/567

Amingus (in le before 565~585 Bodegiselus 1 (under Sigibert and ?Childebert it} 565 Magnacharius 565/566 Mummolenus 2 (under Sigibert) 567/569 Audovarius 57: , Jura} the of Vaefarius (?under Guntram, east 491 (?573-) Jura) the of east Theudefredus (under Guntram, 574 Wiolicus (under Guntram) 574/975 Chramnichis (in Italy) 5 Godegiselus 1 (under Sigibert) 5 (2574) 1) t Childeber and Gundovaldus 1 (under Sigibert f Chamingus 5, II) t Childeber and Sigibert (under Guntchramnus Boso

Godinus 1 (under Sigibert and Chilperic)

Desiderius 2 (under Chilperic, Gundovald

575° 87

and Guntram)

576

FASTI

FASTI

578 579-590

o

Dracolenus (under Ghilperic) Beppolenus

580-584 580-585 581 (2) 581-583

Bobo 1 (under Chilperic) Berulfus (Tours and Poitiers) Ragnovaldus (under Guntram, in Perigord) Il) Jundulfus (under voce Bladastes (under Chilperic and Gundovald) Asclepius 5 Sicarius

481-585 before 582 584

(under Guntram)

Jararicus (under Childebert 11) Ratharius (under Childebert IH, at Marseilles) Childericus (under Childebert I) Leudegiselus (under Guntram) Sigulfus 3 (under Guntram) Ennodius 2 (under Childebert 11; ‘Tours and Poitiers) Rauchingus (under Childebert 11)

Nicetius 3 (under Guntram) Boso 2 (under Guntram) Wintrio (under Childebert

TH, in Champagne)

584 585 585 585 585, 585-587 585-587 585-589 585-598

587

589-590 go

-

Audovaldus

590 590 590 590 590

Henus (Cedinus) Leudefredus (under Childebert H) Olfigandus (under Childebert IT) Olo (under Childebert 1) Raudingus (under Childebert It) Wandalmarus

2 (under

Guntram

and Theoderic

UH, east of the Jura) 4g1-bo4

50?

Aginus

¢. 493-E

(dux Batoariorum)

Cautinus . (under Theodebert Genialis (in Gascony) Protadius

(under Theoderic

Sigoaldus (under Theoderic

Hand

vil

bot

1)

602 ,

I, cast of the Jura)

Chlotharius 528

- 635

(under Dagobert)

635

Waldericus (under Dagobert)

635

3 (under Dagobert)

Chramnelenus (under Dagobert and Clovis 11)

bo4

Il, in Burgundy)

613

635-642 c. 637 639 639

Wandelbertus (under Dagobert) Grimoald 2 (under Sigibert ID) Bobo 2 (under Clovis I, in the Auvergne)

641/642

Chrodinus under Sigibert and Childebert IT) Frogerius (in Paris, under Childebert 1) Hilpingus (under Theoderic 1) Launebodis (at Toulouse) Lupus 1 (under Sigibert and Childebert IT) Waldelenus (east of the Jura)

M VI E/M VI B/M VI M VI M/L VI LVIU/E Vit

EVU

Garibaldus 2 (dux Batoariorum)

E Vil E/M VII

Noddo (dux, in Thuringia) Sadregiselus (dux, in Aquitania)

COMITES

(under the Franks)

before 533 ?53a/s before 555

Eumerius (?comes ctvitatis) Georgius 2 (Clermont-Ferrand) Britianus (Clermont-Ferrand)

Firminus 1 (Clermont-Ferrand) Salustius (Clermont-Ferrand) Firminus 1 (Clermont-Ferrand, Gaiso (Tours)

(mainly cometes cittatwn)

11)

1529

B ms

M VI-?5

1 (dux Baisariorum)

Leudebertus

u rs

yaribaldus Tassilo

389

.

(under Guntram)

635

Ermeno (under Dagobert)

Leutharius 2 (dux Alemannorum) 587/388 587, 589 587-589

Amato Ebracharius

587)

under Childebert Il

626-636 629-642 631) 631) 632-6235 632-640 c. 633-639 635 635

Aighyna Amalgarius (Abundantius 2, in Spain (Venerandus, in Spain Barontus Adalgiselus (in Austrasia) Radulfus (dux Thuringiae) Arinbertus (under Dagobert) Chairaardus (under Dagobert)

Wandalmarus

Magnovaldus 2 (under Childebert 11) (Godegiselus, ‘ quasi ducem’ Leudefridus (dux Alamannorum) Vneilenus 1 (dux Alamannorum) Antestius Austrovaldus

613 Rocco (under Theoderic I] and Chlotharius H, in Burgundy) 613 Jura) the of Eudela (under Chlotharius I, east 613 Jura) the of east I, Herpo 2 (under Chlotharius 626-629 Arnebert

FASTI FASTI

Leudastes

:

(Tours)

Magnulfus

before 569 before 569 c. 570/572 c. 572/573 576-580 576/596 577 (c. 578/479~) 580 580 582 583 before 584 2584 584 584 584-585

(Eunius qui ed) Mumimolus 2 (Auxerre) Paeonius (Auxerre) Palladius 3 (Javols) Romanus 3 (?Javols) : Leudastes (Yours, IT) Sigivaldus 3 (Tours, under Childebert IT) Ennodius 2 (Poitiers) Nantinus (Angouléme) Eunomius (Tours) Nonnichius (Limoges) Anonymus 91 (Rouen) Waddo 2 (Saintes) Audo (in Paris) Innocentius 2 (Javols) Willacharius (Orléans) Nicetius 2 (Dax) Willacharius

Vilo (Bourges)

Anonymus 92 (Chateaudun) Nicetius 3 (Clermont-Ferrand) Guerpinus (Meaux) Gundovaldus 3 (Meaux) Gundegiselus Dodo (Saintes) Galactorius (Bordeaux)

(-?590)

before 585 585 “585

:

585 585 585 585 385 2585 585/592 585-590

2 (Clermont-Ferrand)

Austrovaldus

584

(Tours)

Terentiolus (Limeges) Theodulfus (Angers, under Guntram) Garacharius (Bordeaux)

Eulalius

2567/5368 2c, 568/575

in Austrasia)

587

(Toulouse)

c. 585/587

Wado 3 (Cambrai)

587 589

Syagrius 2 (comes, under Guntram) Gallienus Tours)

589-599

Macco (Poitiers) Anonymus 98 (Tours) Venerandus 1 (?Clermont-Ferrand) Betto (under Theoderic TH, in Burgundy) Effanis (under Theoderic H, in Burgundy) 1530

609

Bertharius 1 (under Theoderic I)

c. 567/568

Papulus (at the court of Sigibert) (comes,

-

607

(under Theoderic I, in Burgundy)

Gaissefredus

c. 563/573 565/580

Armentarius 3 (Lyon) Berulfus (comes, in Gaul)

90 590/593 607 607

610 610

Abbelinus (under Theoderic IT, in Burgundy) Herpinus (in Burgundy) Herpo 3 (under Chlotharius If)

Ingobodus (grafio, under Chlotharius II) Syagrius 3 (Albi)

613 c. c, c. c.

Leutho (under Dagobert) Rauco (under Dagobert) Vulfio (under Dagobert) Innowales (Saintes) Chainulfus (comes, in Neustria)

613 618 630 630 630

639 2641 642

Gyso (comes, in Burgundy)

VL. E/M VI LVI LVI M VI M/L VI M VI M VI M VI ?L VI

Alpinus (Tours) Becco (Clermont-Ferrand)

Dulciadus (Angouléme) Eborinus

1 (Tours)

Gallus 1 (Chalon) Maracharius

(Angouléme)

Nicasius (Avallon) Ramnulfus (Angouléme) Anonymus 74 (Angouléme) Waragulfus (Angouléme)

M Vil M VII M VII

Cariato 3 (comes) Ebrulfus (grafio, of Clovis 1) Maurinus 1 (comes)

DOMESTIGI

(under the Franks)

Atula

Baudinus (under Chlotharius 1) Charegiselus 1 (under Chlotharius I) tonda (under several kings, Theodebert Domnolus (under Guntram) Ermenricus (under Clovis 11) Flavianus (under Childebert ID) Fredulfus @under Sigibert 11) Gundulfus Leonardus (under Chilperic) Priscus 3 (under Guntram)

I to ?Sigibert)

M E/M M M

VI VI VI Vi 642 59°

639 M/L

VI

584 before 573 153!

i

FASTI

FASTI

Raganricus

2637

(under Dagobert)

Vro Waldebertus (under Chlotharius IJ) SPATHARILI

Cariatto

626

(under the Franks)

L vi

1 (under Guntram)

587/588

Grippo (under Childebert Tl) TRIBVNI

KINGS

E/M VU

535/576

Abbo

E/M

T)

Conda (under Theoderic Domolenus (éribunus fisct)

LVI/E

Walcharius (Cambrai) Anonymus 99 (at Poitiers)

Warochus ludicael

OFFIGIALS

(under the Franks)

before 591 5757551 581-585 585 M Vi

612 Feb./March—6a1 Feb, Gat Feb, 621 early-631 March 631 March 26-636 March 12 636 spring-640 Dec.

Sisebut Reccared Suinthila Sisenand Chintila

640 Decb42

RULERS

(COMITES

BRITA!

KINGS

FORVM)

560/577 560-577 577 477-599

635

OF THE

KINGS Claffo Tato (PLRE Vaces Waltari Audoin Alboin Cleph Interregnum Authari

OSTROGOTHS 526-534 534-536 536-540 540-54

Athalaricus Theodahad Vitigis Idibad Erarich Totila (qui et Baduila) Theia

544

M VI ?—560

|

610 April-612 Feb./Marech

Gundemar

Tulga

us) Parthenius (PLRE 11) (magister officiorum et pairict

Bodicus Macliavus Theodericus

Gor Dec. 1/26-603 June 12/July 7 603 June 12/July 7-610 early

590

1) Claudius 3 (cancellarius, under Childebert iT) bert Gogo (tutor of Childe Wandelinus (tutor of Childebert IT) am) Wandalmarus 1 (camerarius, under Guntr Orientius (consiliarius)

Chonomor Chanao

568 Aug./Nov.586 April 13/May 8 586 April 13/May 8-Gor Dec. 1/26

Liuva IT Witteric

before 584 (7580)

Iniuriosus (at Tours)

BRETON

VU 5g0

(under the Franks)

Animodus (at Tours)

OTHER

VI 587

584

Medardus (at Tours)

VICARII

5II-531 Amalaricus June 531-548 Theudis late June—949 548 Theudegiselus March Dec.-555 549 Agila (551-) 555 March-568 April/July Athanagildus Interregnum of five months in 568 567 Aug./Nov.-571 Dec./572 March Liuva |

Leovigild Reccared I

(under the Franks)

VISIGOTHS

OF THE

541-552 552

.

OF

lasting ten years

THE

LOMBARDS {VI EVI 539 540/541-54.7/548 54.8/549-552/ 501 552/561-5572 R725 74. 574-584 584 March/April-39o0 Sept. 5

FASTI

FASTI

652) 652-661 661-662

Rodoald Charibert Godepert

Mimulfus

590~591

Perusia Maurisio

592-593

662-671

Grimoald LOMBARD

Spoletium Faroaldus Ariulfus T(h)eudelapius

DVCGES

Amiternum Alahis Vmbolus

L vi LVI

Pc. §7i~before 591 before 591-601 6o1-M VII

‘Tarvisium Vifari

:

Asti Gundoaldus

c. 589-612

de Beleos Cleph

572

Ticinum Zaban

.

Tridentum Eoin

5747595

Gaidoaldus

Beneventum

c. 595? 602/603

571-591

Zotto

591-641. ‘

Arichis

Aio Radoald Grimoald 4

3

641-642 642-647 647-662

Turin

c. 589-590

Agilulfus

2. G26

Arioaldus

Tuscany

c, 626-630

Taso 2

Bergomum Wallari

jolt

591-2596

Gaidulfus Brixia Alichis

Verona Zangrulfus

574

cn . 569~before 581 575/581-7599

Friuli Gisulfus 3 Grasulfus 1

Ago-c. 610

2

c. 610-7 5 c, 610-4

TAB4

c. 596 OTHER

E/M Vil

Rothari

Gisulfus Cacco Taso 1

Insula 8. Tuliani

636-652

Rothari

E/M VII

Grasulfus 2

590/591-616 616-626 626-636

Agilulfus (qui ef Ago) Adaloald Arioald

Amo Authari Autharius Droctulfus Grimarit Nuccie Rhodan

1

LOMBARD

DYCES

5I4 LVI 2584 M/L VI ©. 971/574 574 474

FASTI

FASTI c. 615/616 574 599

Sundrarius Taloardus Witfo

ARAB

Alamundarus

CHIEFS

505-554

(PLRE 11) (king of the Lakhmids)

Taizanes (?Lakhmid)

C. 530

(Lakhmid)

Naaman (al-Nu‘man) Chabus (Ka‘b) Hezidus (Yazid) Ambrus (‘Amr) (Lakhmid) mid) Caboses (al-Nu'man HI Aba Qabtis s) (Lakh mid) (Lakh aamanes (al Juimin)

531 536 536 (554-) 561-570 570 602 580-c.

~630 630

Ardashir IT] Shahrbaraz Boran Azarmidukht Hormisdas V Mihr-Chosroes Chosroes ITI Isdigerdes HI

630/631 630/632 630/632 631 631-632 632-651

PERSIAN

COMMANDERS

530 530

Baresmanas Perozes

§30 5307555 oe §3'-54331 54s

Pityaxes Mermeroes

Aspebedes ARAB

GOMMANDERS

AFTER

THE

Azarethes

632/634

Abulkul ab

632/634-c. 663 6394-7635

‘Amr ibn al-‘As Khalid ibn Sa‘id

Om ae

i

ue

y

mE

586~589 588

Marouzas

488-531 531-579 79-590 590-59! 590-628 628

Ly

PERSIA

LO

>

Cavades |} Chosrocs | Anoushirvan Hormisdas 1V Bahram Chobin (usurper) Chosroes I] Parwez Cavades TH (qui et Sirocs)

OF

3-589 2578 82-586 586

Zabertas Aphraates

KINGS

uD co

um

1

ES

Cardarigan

oD

u

M Vil

Sa‘id ibn Zayd

PS

(caliph 661-680)

639/644 c. 634-680 E/M VU

Chobin

Mm

*‘Alqamah ibn ‘UIA ithah Mu‘awiyah ibn Abi Sufyan Abt Sufyan

Bahram

Tarmchosroes Mebodes 2 Vinganes

o3 So | oo

Aba Badr

>

639/640

Gusnasp

Golon Mihran Adarmaanes

rh

639

Mu‘adh ibn Jabal

Bahram

wy

637-7 637-641

549

Co

.

Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqas lad (‘Iyad ibn Ghanm)

548

548-556

oF Oo

(caliph)

54 E- 550

u> Ps om aw LM uD

634-639 634-644

Aniabedes Nabedes Mirrhanes Phabrizus Chorianes Nachoragan Mihran Mihrewandak

Dm

634-639

Abt ‘Ubayda ibn al-Jarrah

Chanaranges

ms

629-642 632-634

Khalid ibn al-Walid Aba Bakr as-Siddiq (caliph)

Yazid ibn Abi Sufyan ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab

HEGIRA

59° 490 590-591 599-591

Pherochanes Zamerdes

Bindoes Bistam Miradouris Solchanes

5907-59 t

59O~59!

1537

FASTI

PERSIAN

Sarames

591 591 c. 603/604 c. 604/605

589 590-591 591

1 (governor)

Dolabza (envoy and governor) Bryzacius (officer) Phaiak

605

c. 605-606 607/608 607/608 611

E VII E VII 2 VI 624

628 628

(guief Rhasnan)

Chosdaes (‘a secretis’) Rustam

637

(governor)

RULERS

IBERIAN

Bakur I] (Bacurius) P‘arsman V (Pharasmanes) P‘arsman VI (Pharasmanes) Bakur II (Bacurius) Guaram I (Gurgenes) (= Vahram-ArSusa

Barsamouses

c. §79/581588-c. 602

c. 607-627 V)

‘

Braducius (interpreter)

498-54! c. 540/541 541-542 542 M VI M VI 548

Leo (father of Guaram

535 M VI M VI ?E VIL

I)

Mihrdat (Mithridates) Demetrius

(noble, hon. cos.)

561

(envoy)

Surena (governor) Sebochthes (envoy) lacobus 5 (envoy) Mebodes 2 (envoy) Nadoes (envoy)

Sapoes (envoy) Pherogdathes (envoy) Anonymus 84 (‘magister officiorum’) Anonymus 85 (‘a secretis’) Andigan (envoy) lovius (governor) Maruthas (governor) 1538

627 627~- 637/642

637/642~645

Samanazus (Iberian noble)

ete.

NOBLES

561/5G62-?

Adarnase | Stephanus IT

ENVOYS,

AND

522/523~534/535 534/5357547/548 547/548-5611 /562

Dach‘i

Stephanus I

Adergoudounbades (governor) Zaberganes 1 (envoy) Bleschames (officer) Abandanes (envoy) Cavades (fugitive) Isdigousnas Zich (envoy)

Surena

586

Mebodes 2 (governor)

590/591

Sarames | Mebodes 3 Rhosas (qui ef Hormisdas) Dzuan Vch Datoycan Zongoes %enitam Chosrocs Ashtat Yeztayar €ardarigan 2 Bahram Perittius (°) Shahin Shahrbaraz Granikan Satar Shahraplakan Cardarigan 2 Rhazates Gurdanaspes Gusdanaspes (qui et Rhazei)

571 572 573/574 M/L VI 576 578 577/ 578/579 579 579 581 586 586

1539

STEMMATA

STEMMATA

§ asa

| Family of the emperor Justin I (see also PLREU, stermma 10)

Hypatius

Areobindus

m. loannes 63

10)

m. TViberius |

[ daughier

child

ecttrtint nner

lustinianus 3 i

bog

1

? (sec sierama oy

Charito m. Germans

Augusta gue ef Constantina 1

1540

5

aaysnep

(1) Ine quae ef Anastasia 2 (2)

“we

m.

ET sMIsopoayyl

Toannes opto

¢ snuaqr]

|

|

L] snuewuag

CPLRE\

UIIAIS 33s)

Germans

eB

3 Family of the emperor Tiberius

(§

daughter 5)

5

son Q Germanus

stinal m, loannes 46

“Ui SHEIOQNL

nus 3

Ik

eiudog

Tustinus 4

:

3sonm BIT tored wis at jo Ajrae a PF

(PLREw)

(PLRE Ww)

GP INNAg

(1) m. Passara, (2) m. Matasuentha

Germanus

BE SNM,

temuma

r supe Fy Ud EL eUTpUETSIOD

(see also PLRE

ET snunsny

2 Family of Germanus

sn uennuogd

|

gg snag

Arabia m. Baduarius 2

INS]

|

EZ snneg

| fustus 3

sneer

|

daughter

m. Areobindus 2, (2)

(39g Mopim) Gj BIsNIO2y L

Juliana 1m, Marcellus 5

Praciecta (1)

Pompeius 1

p

[a

| Justinus 5 m, Sophia

g smoiddynyg a Z BIpI9g

Dagalaiphus (PLRE v)

|

¢ vismiseiry enedasy

|

:

stemiy

stemmma 4)

(PLREW)

1)

(PLRE

(PLREt,

Vigilantia

(cos. 518) (PLRE

m. Maria

(cos, 506)

Magnus

CPG

aE

Nicetas8

Gregorius 19

a

Heraclius Constantinus (Constans I, 641-668)

Gregoria3

Nicetas 7

Gregoras 3

Theodosius

(641)

m. — Heraclius Constantinus 38

Eudacia

Epiphania quae et

|

Constantinus 34

ro.

|

5.

Eutropius

.

nas Theodosius44 Heraclo (641)

Stephanus 66

|

m.

Epiphania 1

(1} Maria 12 (2)

Fabius

Marunal

Martinus 7 m. Eudocia guae m. (1) Heraclius 4 (2) m. et Fabia (610-641) (Aclia Flavia)

Rogatus 2

| Heraclius 3m.

oon suos

David8

a

Theodorus

Augustina

? Gregorius

Marinus 12

171

oo

163

i ! Theodorus

RUUOOF Uh 4 sesoud

|

l STYOUMUUUIOC,

G sHfORUSUIOTY

— |

Ep stag t BIZUOUO ¢ UE

g shosug “Ul gZ EIZUSUIOG ‘tu g sTyor ZUUWOC,

aud

ah

6 Family of the emperor Heraclius

¢ seooyg so1adura ayy jo Ayre, Martina2

VLVWWALS VLVAWALS

i

STEMMATA

STEMMATA

he

li Family of pope Gregory the Great

re

Family of Agathias Memnonius

m. ? Pericleia {a)

|

| son

Agathias

Eugenia

m.

pope Felix HT (C‘atavus’ of Gregory)

To |

Theodotus4 Gordianus

|

[ Anthemius2

|

9 Alexander 8

_ pope Agapetus (? relative of Gregory)

Paula

4

6 ot

& Family of Alexander of Tralles Stephanus

Aemiliana

Gerdianus

(ob)

Petronia

om.

1

Aemiliana

|

|

Dioscorus 3

Metrodorus

Gordiana

Silvia

m,

Gordianus

Tarsilla

Pateria

po

Olympius 2

Palatinus

Gregorius 5 (pope Gregory)

9 Family of the Apions (ef. PLREn, stemmma

27)

12 Family of Gregory of Tours

Surategius (PLRE 1)

4

Vettius Epagathus (second century)

Fl. Strategius Apion Strategius Apion 3m.

FL Praeiecta 2

t

Rusticiana 2

i Sacerdos (uocle of

Artemia

Armentaria (PLREn)

Florentinus

m.

m.

Leocadius (third century)

Gregorius Attalus (PLREW)

I

Nicetius)

Strategius $3

10 Georgius

Apion dm.

Eusebia 2

| |

Eudoxius 2 G@ m. Gregoria 1)

Strategius 8 i i

[~

|

pT Gundulfus

Nicetius 1

daughter

daughters

m.

Armentaria

(Ci. also Apion 2 and Strategius 5, 7 and 10 Petrus 12

Georgius

Georgius !

Tetricus

son

m.

Leocacdia

Gallus2

Florentius2

| | Florentius

om.

| Gregorius 3)

Anonyma4d

om.

lustinus 3

(Gregory of Tours)

16

Family of Gordia

| Nicetius3

Gordia

tom.

m.

Marinus6 Gregorius Aualus also had two nephews, Atcalus and Euphronius

Theoctistal

om.

Ghristodorus

W544

1

Eusthenia

Tustina2

STEMMATA

STEMMATA

13 Family of Ioannes 81

1

Family of Solomon

16

Vialianus { 1?

TT Benilus

|

daughter

Crtzes

Buzes

—

|

1

Solornon

Cyrus 3

Solomon 2

Bacchus

|

Domnentiolus

|

Sergius 4

Joannes 81

(and stemmia 2) and Bonus 2

Cf also loannes 46

17

14 Family of Narses 9

Family of Tetradia

Fiavlalius 2

tural) (all these relationships are conjec om.

Narses 9

pO i

Marinus3

}

Eudechia

loannes

(2)

om.

(2) Desiderius 2 (1)

167

son

children

4

1

i

Theodorus 41

Alexander9

Dominica?

(1) Tewadia

|

Hesychia

{

TTT

m.

15 Family of Paul the Silentiary Florus 1}

| |

Cyrus 4

Paulus 21 1 t

cect ;

Macedonia

1

“Anicetela

1546

1547

om.

7

om.

Deora

Bigg of Ber

Aethelbert

munity of Charibert

Yheodebald

i

[

|i

ii m

pay y

Berthefledis

|

Chrodieidis

| i

|i

Guntharius

pein daughters

r

Chrotchildis

i

(

Childebert I Vig ogouha Hi

m.

{c)

(d)

Wioltcus

Guntio

1

Mareatrudis

| 1

| |

| Samson

|

i

i

|

Albsainela

j

|

Chlodeberga

Chilothildis

Riguathis

Chilperic Chiodosinda (see m. Alboin (see slemina stoma 18c} ' 20b)

(by Cl Aseria)

Chlotharius I (see stemmna 18f)

stern 18e)}

(see

Sigibert

Théoderic

Chiodomer

hacar thas

Dagobert

j Gurdeobad

Guntchramnus

|

| (by Fredegundis)

kd)

StcHHha

(see

Guntram

son

|

m.1 | { i

8b}

STC

(see

Charibert

I i

Chiothacharius

Chilperic (sce Galsuiniha)

Childeric

Basina Chiodobert (see Childasinda)

of] Chlodovech

(Guntchramunus)}

Magnacharius

Family of Guntram

|

| Merovech

aay Theodebert

i

[

Family of Chilperic

18 Stemmata of the Frankish kings (continued)

Bertha

Charibert (see Ingoberga, Marcovela, Merofledis, Theudechildis 2} (by Ingobe ns

|

tse stennma 20a)

Chlodovald

|

Guintheuca

Giuuthar

m.

3 pire)

Chlodovechus

(see also PLREU, stemm xad 3)

Chiodomer

| (2) m. Wisewardis

|

(1) m.

Theodebert |

Theoderic |

Theodebald m. Vakietrada {seo atermma 2th}

veudichildis 1 Hermegiselis

savegotha

Family of Clovis (Chiodevechus, PLREn)

Oey

(by In gunidlis) §

stemmata of the Frankish kings

Chramnus m. Chalda (daughter of Willucharius)

VLVAW wt1.LS

STEMMATA STEMMATA

19

d) 18 Stemmata of the Frankish kings ( continue {e})

Family of Sigibert

Sigibert,

m.

Brunichildis

Chiodosinda 2 2m, Ghrodoaldus

Faileuba

Childebert Hom.

(including Theudila)

sons

chiid

(died 589)

daughter

Wiltteric (Visigothic king)

|

Theoderic i}

Theedebert Il

(1) m. Bitichildis

(2) in. Theudechildis

Meroveus3

Ermenberga

m.

om.

3

|

|

Sigibert IT

Meroveus4

Bertethrudis, (2)

| Childebertus

Sichildis

Charibert 3

Dagobert | Gomatrudis, Com,

m.

(2)

Dagobert I

Chilperic 2

Nantechildis (see also Berchildis and Wulfegundis)

: Sigibert 1] gibert |

Chiodoveus (Clovis H) rm. Buldechileis

Hi Chiotharius

Childericus

1550

Chiodosinda

(by various mistresses)

Family of Chlotharius Hi

Clotharius If (1)

Galsuintha m, Chilperic (see stemma 18c)

1

|

| daughic

m.

(1) Goisuintha (2)

m.

(1) (2) Leovigild

m.

Liuva

?

|

|

| Ingundis 2 Ermenegild Gee stemma 19) m.

Athanagild|

19)

stemma

(see

{f}

Stemma of the Visigothic kings

Theadericus

Landcgiselus

Corbus

Brunichildis — m. Sigibert (see stemma 18e)

Childebert HH}

Ingundis2. m.

Ermenegild

Athanagild 2

ReccaredI ?, (yom.

Liuva

(2)

m.

Baddo

STEMMATA

STEMMATA

9%

20 Stemmata of the Lombard kings (continued)

Stemmata of the Lombard kings {a)

(b)

Family of Vaces

Family of Alboin

Claffo

|

Audoin

m,

Rodelinda

-

| Tato CPLREAW

Bumetrada EPLRE

Hdichis

Zuchilo

Chiodosinda (see stemma 18a)

m.

Vaces (1)

Ranicunda,

om.

(2)

Austrigusa, (3)

m.

(1) Alboin (2)

om.

a

-—

Romilda

Walderada

Wisegardis

Rasiulfus

m, Theodebert (see stemmia 18a)

(cousin oF nephew of Vace Vac

m.

Arichis

Grasulfus2

Gisulfus2

trclated to

Waltari

éVuldetrada) (1) m, Theodebald £9) m. Garibald |

G

eee ee eee Cacco

Taso}

(c)

lidigisal

|

Grasulfus

Gisulfus | (nephew of Alboin)

Albsuinda

Salinga

2

Rosaniunda

in.

Radoald

Grimoald3° Appa

(662-671)

daughier | daughter

G:

Family of Agilulf and Theodelinda

son

daughter

Gundoaldus m. a Lombard

Gartbald

|

Theodelinda

Grimoald 1

(see stemma 20c) 2

(1)

Agilulfus qui etAge (2)

Charibert

(552-661) eo

Godepert (661-862)

Perctarit

om.

Gleph

om.

om.

Authari

(1) (2) Theodelinda (see stemmnia 20a)

|

Masa

1

j

Cl Gundebert

om.

|

daughter m.

Godescalcus

| Adaloald

| Gundoberga

om.

Arioald

STEMMATA

STEMMATA

Stemma

21

Family of Mundus

23

of the Ghassanids Jabalah (Gabala, PLREW

-

(and cf. Tapharas)

daughter

Trapstila

(PLRE w)

(Gepid king, LY)

|

PLREM

——

[

Trasericus (Gepid king, LV/E VI)

(Gabalas) Jabalah

al-Moundhir (Alamundarus)

Giesmus

tm.

(Gepid king, LY)

(Arethas) al-Harith ibn Jabalah

Aba Karib (Albocharabus)

Mundus

Maurichus

}

7 ad-Nu'man (Naaman 3)

3sons

daughter

m.

Aruth

daughter

Theodimundus

|

Wirada

99

Stemma

24

.

of the Iberian kings

Stemma of the Persian kings Cavades | (PLRE 1)

| Gaoses

(PLREW)

Zames

(PLREW

(531-379)

Leo

|

ch

(522/523~-534/ 535)

(588—c. 602)

(579-589)

Pearsman V (547/548-561/562)

Cavades

Chosroes I] Parwez

407i

Mihrelat

Bakur I] (534/535-547/548)

Guaram |

Anasozadus

Hormisdas IV

Pacurius (Bakur)

|

|

|

Chosroes.1 Anoushirvan

|

tavades

Poranius (Piran)

khtang I Gorgasal (Gurgenes, in PLREW)

(590-628)

Stephanus | (c, 602-627)

san

|

Pearsman V1 (561 /562-?)

son

|

(F = Demetrius)

Bakur Ill (579/581) Chosroes ll (631-632)

Merdasas

Shahryas

Cavades Uo qui etSirces (628)

|

Isdigerdes 1] (632-651) Note also Hormisdas V (grandson

|

Azarmidukht Boran (630/631) (c. 630/632)

Adarnase | (697-637/642)

Ardashir Ti (628-630) of Chosroes 1) (680/632),

1554

v b

and see Arzoy, Bore, Euphemia 1, Maria 6 and Shirin.

Stephanus {1 (657/642-6455)

Mihr-Chosroes (631),

MONOGRAMS

MONOGRAMS

26

28

27

ref

As

M8 i || |

ATAAAIANS

ABPAMIS

ABPAMIS

ABPAMIS

PANTONIS AIAKONS

ANTIOXS

30

29

PAAPIANS EMAPXS

ZAAPIANS

PAOANALIS CTTAGAPIS

AGANALIS

“TS J

AAEZANAPS

AKINAVNG

ACHKPHTIC

20

19

18

V7

PANACTACIE

ANACTALIS

40

ANAPWNIS

ANTIOXS

BONOV

BECTITOPOL

ep

47

46

45

€

wh

ANAPONIKS

44

on

ANAPONIKS

NP

75 BECTIAPIS

BAPNABA

24

23

22

—K

ANAPONIKS

ANAPEA

43

42

4)

“ts

E

BPH: ?BAAEPIS

BAANS

ACTEPIS

& ANAPES

Z

39

38

37

“i

bo Ht

—f\

Ne

36

APXONTOC

PAPKAPIS

ATIO VITATOIN

ATIO VITATOIN

16

14

ANACTACIS

34

33A

33

ATIO VITATON

ATTO VHATOIN

ATIO ETIAPX@)N

5—PNE

N-}-K

N

“Id

NC

UJ

ATIO ETTAPXWN

12

11

10

9

AOANALIS

MM

SY

FADAMANTIS

NATE

}

wt

oO

Veo

P|N

[Ee

32

31

©

T

ATIO ETTAPXQ)V

ATIO ETAPXOQN

PENEOAIS

BSTZis

TENNAAIS

ro

MONOGRAMS

MONOGRAMS

rile

it | iat |

“D PEWPIS

FEWPriOV

WH mS

*PEGPPICO or LEPTi, ANIO EMAPXWN

cha | ofe | fe PETIAPXS

P@MHE]

83

EM@ANSE

EMOANOVE

87

86

85 +

™

ov.

91

14

Te

F

EVTVXIANOV 90

89

88

67

+ EVEEBIOV ETTAPXOV

EVNATHOV

EVOAAIS

PPHFOPA

66

65

64

EMAPXS

>

t

FEQPIS KANAIAATS

PEGSPPIS

79

1

84

63

62

61

Met PETIAPX[OV] POMHE

PEQPrIOV

PEwPrs

60

N-

“P

ef

a

80

59

58

57

56

ETIAPXS

EMIAPXOV

PETIAPXIKS

PEWPHFIS

PEGPPIS

PEGPIS

FE@Pria)

EQAPXS

78

77

76

54

53

52

EZAPXS

EATTIIAIS

AOMECTIKE

PEG PIs

?GEORGIV

PEPMANOY

TENNAAIS

fn | he

S

M-

--y

75

73

72

51

50

AQ

48

P |

68

a

Nt

>

>

>

POEOTOKE BOHOE! AANIHA AANIHA

AHMHTPIS

ATIO ENAPXG)N wom

rSsse

£

AIAVMS

ZVPOLTATS

ZWHAS

ETIAPXS

95

94

93

92

71

70

63

ra

?ZAXAPIA

ZAXAPIA

ZAXAPIA

EVOHMIS

AAMIANS

PPHIOPIS

PPHTOPIOY

SRESORA

IN ZWIAW KANAIAATO)

HAIA

MONOGRAMS

MONOGRAMS

HAIA XAPTBAAPIS

ThEODORU

TheEODORU

/

103

102

110

Pore OEOAWPS

112

411

116

ole | rhe jedi ie) QEOAWPS

SEOAWPS

CEQAWPS 1360

L

134

4713

@EOKTICTS

GEOAWPE

137

136

135

i

OEOAWPOV

QEOAWPS

OEOAWPS

K-O-4B

K-GHE

os

6-

ope

133

BOHOS! OEOAWPU — |OKOTOKE BOHO¢1|OEOTOKE BOHOE!/O¢OTOK< O